《Starting as a War God: Global Goddesses Blocking my Door》


 Chapter 1: 1 Is that you, God Ye?

    "Daddy, why are your eyes red? Don''t cry, Ling''er will be heartbroken."


    "Daddy, after Ling''er is gone, you must take good care of Mom. If possible, Ling''er wants to be your daughter in the next life too!"


    "Daddy, will you forget me? You must remember that you once had a daughter who loved you very much, her name is Ling''er, she was here..."


    At the entrance of The First People''s Hospital of Central ins City, the pale-faced Ye Ling''er looked at Ye Fan with eyes filled with deep reluctance.


    She wore a pristine white dress, nestled in Ye Fan''s arms, but the white dress was now covered in bright red blood.


    Under the sunlight, the crimson blood color was so striking.


    Staring at Ye Ling''er in his arms, who was barely breathing, Ye Fan''s heart ached as if it were pierced by needles; his body trembled as he said, "Ling''er, you won''t have anything happen, Daddy won''t let you have anything happen."


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan burst into the hospital''s main hall.


    "Doctor, doctor!!!"


    But when Ye Fan shouted, many people inside the hall looked indifferent. The rest showed sympathy, but not a single one dared to step forward to help.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s heart trembled violently.


    "Doctor, doctor, quick, save my daughter, I beg you all!"


    Unfortunately, Ye Fan''s frantic pleas moved no one present.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Ling''er, her clothes soaked with blood, gave Ye Fan a distressed look and said with faint breath, "Daddy, it''s okay, don''t beg them."


    "Ling''er is so tired, Daddy, you must remember you once had a daughter, she really loved you so much."


    As her words fell, Ye Ling''er squeezed out a faint smile; her eyes closed tightly, and her hands immediately fell limply.


    "Ling''er!!!"


    Seeing his daughter in his arms nearly losing all signs of life, Ye Fan cried out in agony.


    Drip, drip!


    Tears could no longer be held back and streamed down from his eyes.


    A man has tears but does not flick them lightly, only at the ce of utmost grief.


    Now, as his daughter''s life hung in the bnce, Ye Fan, as her father, was in extreme anguish.


    "Doctor, I implore you to save my daughter!"


    ng¡ª


    In desperation to save his daughter, Ye Fan disregarded everything else, kneeling heavily on the ground, with tears in the corners of his eyes, he looked at every doctor present with eyes full of earnest pleading.


    A man''s knees are as precious as gold; he only kneels to heaven and his parents.


    To save his young daughter, Ye Fan knelt without hesitation.


    Even so, the vast hall remained indifferent.


    "Ah!!!"


    Seeing no onee forward to help, Ye Fan let out a thunderous roar of anger.


    He was angry, he was unwilling.


    His chest was filled with fury.


    "Ye Fan, stop your futile wails!"


    ck ck!


    Just then, a cold voice rang out. A middle-aged man dressed in a suit, with a cigar in his mouth, walked over.


    He carried the presence of someone superior; as soon as he entered the hall, a strong oppressive force spread out, frightening some of the more timid doctors present to the point of being silent as cicadas in winter, holding their breath.


    "Second Master!"


    "Second Master!!!"


    In an instant, many people in the hall called out with reverence.


    "Jiang He, you bastard, how dare you attempt to murder my daughter, I will have you dead!"


    Seeing the neer, Ye Fan''s eyes turned blood-red with sttering killing intent; he stood up from the ground and charged at Jiang He.


    "Presumptuous! Protect the Second Master!"


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing madly toward Jiang He, the guards around Jiang He immediately yelled furiously.


    Bang!!!


    Before Ye Fan could get close to Jiang He, a bodyguard took a swift step and kicked hard into Ye Fan''s chest.


    Ye Fan stood no chance against the bodyguard and was taken by surprise, his body flew backward heavily to the ground.


    Before Ye Fan could react, the two men quickly subdued him, preventing any chance of escape.


    "Jiang He, you old dog, I want you dead, I want you dead!"


    Though restrained, the boiling killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes did not diminish.


    Just ten minutes ago, he had just dropped his daughter off at the kindergarten, when a van charged toward Ye Ling''er''s small body like a crazed bull.


    In the blink of an eye, before he could react, his daughter Ye Ling''er was already on the ground, with her bright red blood gushing forth. The van responsible for the ident sped away.


    And behind all this was the Jiang Family''s second elder, Jiang He, standing right before him.


    Looking at the seething Ye Fan before him, Jiang He remained unaffected.


    His eyes were indifferent as he spoke in a condescending tone, "Ye Fan, just hand over your daughter, Ye Ling''er, to our Jiang Family. As long as you cooperate, you will get a substantial amount of money in return."


    "With money, you can have as many daughters as you want. Why be so attached to just Ye Ling''er?"


    He was from the Jiang Family, a famous Extraordinary Family n within Central ins.


    The Jiang Family had numerous businesses and extensive connections throughout Central ins. It was said that even the top powers within the province had to give the Jiang Family face; without any exaggeration, the Jiang Family had almost absolute control over Central ins.


    As the second in rank in the Jiang Family, Jiang He was respectfully known as ''Second Elder.''


    The Jiang Family had a history of over a hundred years, thriving with numerous descendants until, in their lineage, the bloodline began to weaken. His elder brother, Jiang Hong, sired a son in his old age, whom he named Jiang Long.


    Seven days ago, Jiang Long¡ªthe only male heir of the Jiang Family''s legitimate line¡ªtragically drowned, sending shock waves throughout the Jiang Family.


    Jiang Hong was immensely grieved and even consulted a fortune teller, who said that Jiang Long''s fate included this cmity. To resolve it, they needed to find a girl born on the exact same date and at the same time to serve as a sacrificial burial, so that in a few years, Jiang Long would be reborn into the Jiang Family.


    Jiang Hong took it to heart and searched the whole city for a girl born exactly when his son, Jiang Long, was born.


    And Ye Ling''er was the one the Jiang Family needed.


    In their efforts to have Ye Ling''er buried with him, the Jiang Family employed all means, soft and hard, over the past week. Unexpectedly facing resistance from Ye Fan''s family, and with Jiang Long''s burial imminent the next day, the Jiang Family resorted to orchestrating a tragic car ident to make Ye Fan''s family give up in despair.


    "Foolish dreams! Ling''er is my flesh and blood, my kin. Even if Ling''er is in trouble, I will not let her be buried with anyone, and the Jiang Family had better give up on this thought!" Ye Fan roared in rage.


    Yes, Ye Ling''er was his biological daughter, and he would never submit to the Jiang Family for money.


    "Utter nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang He sneered coldly and waved his hand.


    "You ignorant thing, your daughter being chosen to apany our Young Master in burial is a blessing she has cultivated over eight lifetimes, and it''s the highest honor for you, Ye Fan!"


    "The Second Elder has spoken to you nicely, and yet you still dare not appreciate it. Beat him, and do it hard!"


    The head bodyguard bellowed angrily and led a group of his men to beat Ye Fan mercilessly.


    Ye Fan was already overpowered, and his hands were no match for the many that assailed him; in less than three minutes, he was battered and lying on the floor, covered in dust.


    Inside the hall, many doctors looked on with sympathy, but facing the Jiang Family''s second elder, they felt helpless to intervene and could only watch everything unfold.


    Despite being beaten to a bruised and swollen face, Ye Fan still looked at Jiang He with raging fury, "Dream on if you think you can have Ling''er for a sacrificial burial!"


    "Heh!"


    Gazing at the unyielding Ye Fan, Jiang He let out a coldugh, "My time is precious. Don''t use your ignorance to provoke my hit list!"


    "Let me tell you, your daughter is critically injured and could die at any moment! Before anyoneid a hand on her, my Jiang Family had already dered that anyone who dares to treat your daughter will be an enemy of the Jiang Family and will face our relentless suppression!"


    "You must deliver Ye Ling''er to my Jiang Family before dawn, or don''t me us for being ruthless after that time."


    "Think about it, Ye Fan. Think of your wife, think of your family. You''re still young, tsk tsk tsk¡­"


    With a threatening statement, Jiang He, too arrogant to waste more words on Ye Fan, waved his hand dismissively and left with his retinue.


    "Aaah!!!"


    As Jiang He departed, Ye Fan, enduring the pain, stood up from the ground and issued another thunderous roar.


    "Am I really to watch Ling''er be taken away from me while I can do nothing?"


    Looking at his daughter''s skirt stained with ring blood, Ye Fan was overwhelmed with grief.


    The Jiang Family could virtually do as they pleased in Central ins City, and after their ruthless deration, it was likely no one would dare offend them for his sake.


    That meant no one would dare to try to save his daughter in the face of the mighty Jiang Family.


    Drip! Drip!


    With this realization, tears began to fall from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    But these were not ordinary tears; consumed by grief, the tears turned red, and Ye Fan wept blood tears.


    "God Ye... is that you?"


    Just then, a tall man dressed in camouge military attire walked into the hall.


    The moment he saw Ye Fan''s face, he was stunned and cried out in shock.

 Chapter 2: 2 The Return of the Gods

    "God Ye?"


    Upon hearing the camouged military man''s address to Ye Fan, everyone in the hospital lobby was utterly astonished.


    Some noticed that this man in camouge uniform had five stars on his shoulder and his chest was adorned with distinguished medals, exuding an aura of military might and killing intent. He was clearly no ordinary person.


    Obviously, no one had expected such an exalted military figure to address Ye Fan as God Ye.


    Ye Fan suppressed his raging anger and frowned as he asked, "Who are you?"


    "God Ye, it''s me, Lin Wu. Have you really forgotten about me?" Upon hearing this, the tall Lin Wu spoke in a shocked and urgent tone.


    "Lin Wu?"


    Ye Fan whispered. He felt the name was incredibly familiar but could not recall anything, and a severe pain began to assault his mind, causing Ye Fan immense agony.


    Seeing this, Lin Wu''s eyes widened as he said again, "God Ye, six years ago, the bordering Six Nations amassed a Tiger and Wolf Brigade of a million strong, and our Heavenly Abode Country was at great risk!"


    "At the critical moment, it was you who stepped forward, ying the Six War Gods among the six nations'' million-strong army!"


    "It was also you, standing firm at the border, preventing the million-strong army from daring to attack. Have you truly forgotten all this?"


    His voice was very urgent, as if he was afraid that Ye Fan would not remember and forget the past.


    "Six years ago? The Tiger and Wolf Brigade? ying the Six War Gods of the Six Nations?"


    Upon hearing this, the already tormented Ye Fan seemed to receive a huge shock; his face turned deathly pale, his left hand holding Ye Ling''er and his right hand desperately clutching his head.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a strong impact on his mind, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with bloodshot veins, and his body began to shake violently.


    "God Ye, are you alright?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s disordered aura, Lin Wu''s heart instantly rose to his throat.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t hear any sound from the outside due to the intense pain in his mind; instead, his mind was flooded with a surge of long memories and images.


    Desert smoke stands solitary, the setting sun over the long riveres full circle.


    Beyond the Great Wall, the Tiger and Wolf Brigade!


    Heartrending battles in a deste world between heaven and earth!


    "I remember now, I remember it all!"


    Under a wave of intense pain, Ye Fan suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment his eyes opened, a burst of sharp light shot out from his gaze, and a wild aura surged out from within him.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s presence rolled out mightily, as if a deity had descended to earth, aplete change from before.


    "God Ye, you remember everything?" Lin Wu asked with great excitement.


    Looking at Lin Wu, Ye Fan replied vibrantly, "Yes, Lin Wu, I remember everything!"


    He was the Direct Disciple of the oldest sect in the Heavenly Abode Country, the Medicine God Pavilion. Six years ago, he descended from the mountains for training and encountered the greatest disaster in the history of the Heavenly Abode Country.


    When the Six Nations attacked the border, the defenses copsed one after another. In that critical moment, Ye Fan went to the border, using his life''s learning to save the injured and dying, and in the process, he slew the Six War Gods of the enemy nations within a million-strong army.


    Afterward, he stood resolute at the border, deterring the enemy forces, causing the million-strong army to dare not invade.


    As a result, he was revered as God Ye, and Lin Wu was one of the highestmanders at the border back then.


    And it was also because he had in the Six Nations'' War Gods that when he was on his way back to the Medicine God Pavilion, he was savagely retaliated against by the Six Nations.


    It was six years ago when numerous assassins emerged, Ye Fan fought alone and killed all the assassins, but suffered severe head injuries and could no longer remember many things.


    If it were not for the kindly Su Ruoxue whom he met that year, he would have likely died in the wilderness.


    Today, with the Jiang Family plotting to kill his daughter, andbined with Lin Wu''s appearance, the intense stimtion made Ye Fan recover all his memories at once.


    "Ling''er!"


    Suddenly, a voice as clear as the sound of nature arose, and a beautiful figure rushed into the hospital, swiftly embracing Ye Ling''er''s frail body.


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''er covered in blood, Su Ruoxue burst into tears.


    The next moment, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan incredulously, "What... What on earth happened?"


    "The Jiang Family, in order to have Ling''er buried with them, did not hesitate to plot to kill her; Ruoxue, I''m sorry, I failed to protect Ling''er!"


    Gazing at Su Ruoxue, who was now in tears, Ye Fan felt a mix of emotions and was filled with guilt.


    "How could this happen?"


    Su Ruoxue stumbled and almost copsed to the ground.


    In disbelief, Lin Wu looked at the bloodied Ye Ling''er and asked, "God Ye, is... is this your daughter?"


    "Yes, this is my daughter Ling''er!"


    In response to Lin Wu''s question, Ye Fan did not conceal the truth.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wu''s expression changed; he quickly stepped forward to examine her.


    Dozens of secondster, Lin Wu spoke gravely, "God Ye, the situation is grave. Your daughter has already entered a state of shock, but we are less than ten kilometers from the military district hospital. If we can get her there in time, there is a glimmer of hope!"


    "The military district hospital?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, then he quickly said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, hurry, take Ling''er to the military district hospital!"


    Now, having regained his memories, with his status, getting his daughter into the military district hospital for the best treatment was a piece of cake, and besides, he could no longer trust the doctors at the Central ins No.1 People''s Hospital.


    "What about you?" Su Ruoxue asked, seeing a glimmer of hope.


    When asked by Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan immediately released a sky-high aura of fury.


    His eyes filled with Killing Intent, he said, "Blood debt must be paid in blood!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the Royal No.1 Health Club.


    "Second Master, are you satisfied with how this matter was handled?"


    A man in his thirties handed a cup of tea to Jiang He, with a face full of ttery.


    Jiang He received the tea, took a small sip, and nodded contentedly, "Han Bao, you''ve done a very good job with this!"


    As the words fell, a bodyguard behind Jiang He took out a check worth five million and ced it on the table.


    "Second Master, what is this for? It''s my honor to serve you, Second Master!"


    Seeing the check for five million on the table, Han Bao''s smile bloomed like a chrysanthemum.


    "Business is business, take it!" Jiang He said indifferently.


    "Yes, I''ll do as you say, Second Master."


    Upon hearing this, Han Bao no longer insisted and epted the check.


    Little did they know, the car ident that happened today was orchestrated by Jiang He, with Han Bao carrying it out.


    Han Bao was quite renowned in the Gray Zone of Central ins, and many of the Jiang Family''s unsavory dealings were handled by him in secret.


    Receiving the message from Jiang He today, Han Bao didn''t think twice, driving the van himself to hit Ye Ling''er.


    Han Bao was very clear that, as long as he curried favor with the Jiang Family, who could practically cover the sky with one hand in Central ins, as long as he didn''t seek death, no one in Central ins would dare to touch him.


    Seeing that Han Bao had taken the check, Jiang He slowly continued, "You probably understand the situation!"


    "Understood, Second Master, I''m fully aware. That Ye Fan''s family really doesn''t know whether they''re dead or alive. For Ye Ling''er to apany the Young Master in death is a blessing from her ancestors, yet this Ye Fan''s family is just so clueless!" Han Bao said indignantly.


    Jiang He snorted coldly, "Tomorrow morning will be the day of Long''s funeral. If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t bring Ye Ling''er to the Jiang Family by dawn, you know what to do, right?"


    "Understood, I fully understand, Second Master!"


    "If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t bring Ye Ling''er to the Jiang Family by dawn, not only will I take down Ye Ling''er, but I will also personally send Ye Fan''s family to their deaths!" Han Bao''s eyes shed with a strong killing intent.


    Jiang He nodded and said, "Very well, proceed as nned!"


    Tomorrow was the important day of the funeral for Jiang Long, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, and the entirety of the Central ins elite and famous were paying attention; absolutely no mishaps could ur at this critical moment.


    If Ye Fan''s family doesn''t cooperate, then they will be eliminated.


    A bunch of insignificant lowlifes, their deaths are negligible.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom¡ª


    Suddenly, a harsh shing noise came from outside the door.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing themotion outside, Han Bao frowned and asked displeasedly.


    "It''s bad, Leopard Brother, really bad, there''s someone named Ye Fan who has forced his way in!" One of the underlings rushed in, panicking.


    "What? Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this name, both Jiang He and Han Bao were taken aback, with Jiang He standing up in shock from his seat.


    Thump, thump!


    The next moment, an overwhelming killing intent swept through, and the sound of heavy footsteps approached, as the menacing figure of Ye Fan suddenly appeared before them.


    "Ye Fan!"


    Staring at the figure before him, Jiang He''s face darkened to the point it seemed it might drip with water.


    Feeling the vast killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, Han Bao was visibly upset, "You scum!"


    "My daughter, was it you who hit her with the car?" Ye Fan fixed Han Bao with a deadly stare.


    Unintimidated, Han Bao looked down on him with contempt, "That''s right, I was the one who hit your daughter Ye Ling''er with the car!"


    "You, must die!!!"


    Seeing Han Bao''s haughty demeanor, Ye Fan''s eyes filled with murderous fury.


    "I should die? What an utter novice you are. You found this ce yourself, and while I was nning to deal with you at dawn, since you''vee seeking death now, I don''t mind sending you on your way ahead of schedule!"


    Han Bao was furious, being a super tycoon in the Gray Zone of Central ins, hardly anyone in the vast Central ins City would dare to offend his dignity.


    Moreover, with Jiang Family''s Second Master Jiang He right here, Ye Fan''s intrusion was a clear p to his face, wasn''t it?


    Ye Fan had to die, and it was necessary.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Han Bao''s eyes were full of harshness as he reached for the shiny military knife on his waist and, without hesitation, stabbed toward Ye Fan.


    Jiang He squinted, standing with his hands behind his back, a subtle killing intent on his face filled with scorn.


    He knew Han Bao''s skills; for a small fry like Ye Fan, Han Bao might as well have been killing a chicken.


    However, in the instant Han Bao made his move, Ye Fan''s figure vanished from the spot like a specter.


    Bang!!!


    Just when Jiang He thought that Ye Fan wouldn''tst even a single exchange with Han Bao, Han Bao, without even getting a clear look at Ye Fan''s figure, was kicked heavily in the body by Ye Fan.


    Gurgle¡ª


    In an instant, Han Bao spat out a mouthful of blood like an arrow and fell heavily to the ground.


    His fingers trembled faintly, then he stopped breathing altogether.


    Seeing this scene, Han Bao''s underlings were all dumbfounded, each of them screaming in horror.


    "Leopard Brother is dead!"


    "It''s bad, Leopard Brother is dead!"

 Chapter 3: 3 Blood Debt Must Be Paid in Blood

    ```


    With Han Bao''s death, his gang of underlings immediately fell into chaos.


    "Han Bao is dead?"


    Staring at the lifeless body of Han Bao, Jiang He''s old face trembled crazily, the shock in his heart causing him topletely lose hisposure.


    He was very clear that Han Bao''s achievements were not just due to his ability to handle affairs; Han Bao himself was incredibly strong.


    From what he knew, Han Bao used to be a Mercenary Corps Commander abroad, and had once single-handedly killed a special forces king.


    It was beyond imagination that Han Bao could not even withstand a single face-off with Ye Fan before dying.


    Was this still the same Ye Fan who was humiliated by him at the hospital just before?


    "Jiang He, you old dog, it''s your turn next!"


    Before Jiang He could ponder further, Ye Fan''s voice, cold as if it came from Hell, echoed in his ears.


    Hum!!!


    In an instant, an even more overwhelming Killing Intent locked onto him.


    As the second elder of the Jiang Family, Jiang He had weathered countless storms and seen all kinds of situations. Not even the big shots from the province could make him falter.


    Yet, in front of the oppressive Ye Fan, Jiang He felt an irresistible urge to kneel and pay his respects.


    "Protect the second master!"


    Seeing the Killing Intent boiling over from Ye Fan, two of Jiang He''s elite bodyguards quickly stepped forward to shield him.


    "All of you, step aside!"


    Before Ye Fan could make a move, Lin Wu, who had just taken care of a group of people outside, quickly rushed in.


    "This... this is the Red me Army Medal? You... you''re the highest Commander of the Border Red me Army?"


    Seeing the five stars on Lin Wu''s shoulder and the Dragon Head me Medal he wore, Jiang He screamed as if seeing a ghost.


    At this moment, Jiang He thought his eyes were deceiving him. He rubbed them instinctively, and when he saw the five-star rank and Dragon Head me Medal on Lin Wu again, his forehead broke out in cold sweat.


    As the second elder of the Jiang Family, Jiang He understood just how terrifying the Border Red me Army in Heavenly Abode Country was. Even amon soldier from there was not something the average person could contend with, much less the army''s Commander.


    Who would have thought that such a high-standing figure would intervene for someone like Ye Fan, who was not influential enough to matter?


    What... what on earth was going on?


    "The two of you, get out of the way!"


    Knowing that it was Jiang He who brutally hurt Ye Ling''er, Lin Wu looked at the two bodyguards in front of Jiang He without a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Realizing the extraordinary status of Lin Wu, both bodyguards wore faces filled with shock.


    Jiang He hurriedly said, "Who exactly are you, sir? My Jiang Family surely has no grievances with you, right? Why would you take Ye Fan''s side?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am!"


    Lin Wu stared at Jiang He with disgust and did not hesitate to make his move.


    Bang bang¡ª


    The two startled bodyguards, already intimidated, were caught off guard and hit by Lin Wu. They fell to the ground, losing their ability to fight.


    After taking care of the two bodyguards, Lin Wu turned to Ye Fan with reverence and said, "God Ye, this old guy is all yours!"


    "Jiang He, you old dog!"


    Ye Fan locked onto Jiang He and walked toward him.


    Killing Intent boiled within Ye Fan, and thinking of his daughter''s white dress stained with blood, he longed to immediately tear Jiang He to pieces.


    Shuffling back!


    Seeing the Killing Intent radiating from Ye Fan, Jiang He instinctively stumbled backward.


    "How can this be? Who are you? Who are you really?"


    Jiang He never expected Ye Fan''s transformation to be so swift, nor did he expect the current Ye Fan to be so powerful that he was nearly suffocating.


    When Jiang He chose Ye Ling''er for the sacrificial burial, the Jiang family had thoroughly investigated Ye Fan''s family.


    Jiang He knew that Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue''s family, the Su Family, was just a second-rate minor n in the Central ins, insignificantpared to their Jiang Family.


    Even when the Su Family found out that the Jiang Family intended for Ye Ling''er to partake in the sacrificial burial, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare make a peep.


    And Ye Fan before him was just someone Su Ruoxue had picked up from the outside six years ago.


    ording to their investigations, Ye Fan was in tattered clothes, with ubed hair and covered in grime, no different from a homeless beggar wandering the streets.


    Thus, in Jiang He''s eyes, Ye Fan was likely just a vagabond, without any background to speak of.


    Jiang He truly did not expect that the insignificant figure he once could have squashed at any moment would suddenly be an unmovable giant.


    "Jiang He, Ling''er was only six years old. How could you bring yourself to harm her?"


    ```


    "The Jiang Family, without a doubt, is a super n within the Central ins, with a lofty status. Do you really think that, in the eyes of your Jiang Family, Ling''er''s life is nothing more than weeds, that you can let my daughter die for the whims of the Young Master of your Jiang Family?"


    Thinking of the bloodstain on his daughter''s white skirt, Ye Fan could no longer control his emotions and roared out loud.


    Staring at the furious Ye Fan, Jiang Hepletely panicked.


    "Ye Fan, I did not expect you to change so rapidly, but don''t forget, I, Jiang He, am the second master of the Jiang Family. If you dare to touch me, I ask you, are you ready to bear the wrath of my Jiang Family?"


    "Facing death, you still dare to threaten me?" Ye Fan''s eyes grew even colder.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was unmoved by his words, Jiang He took a deep breath, "Ye Fan, tell me, what exactly do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    "Of course, a blood debt must be paid in blood!!!"


    Locking onto Jiang He, Ye Fan''s body shot out like a meteor.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan truly had killing intent, Jiang He could no longer control his inner fear and screamed out loud.


    But Ye Fan showed no mercy as his foot mmed heavily onto Jiang He''s heart.


    Bang¡ª


    At that moment, Jiang He felt as if he had been struck by arge truck, his heart bursting apart.


    Gushing!


    Falling onto the ground, Jiang He''s mouth oozed a trace of fresh blood, his eyes wide with disbelief, and he breathed no more.


    "The second master is dead? The second master is actually dead?"


    The two bodyguards who saw Jiang He kicked to death by Ye Fan werepletely stunned as if struck by lightning.


    "God Ye! What shall we do next?"


    Seeing Jiang He die at the hands of Ye Fan, Lin Wu came forward and asked.


    "Just Jiang He is far from enough. The blood Ye Ling''er shed needs to be repaid by the entire Jiang Family!" Ye Fan said fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for the Jiang Family forcing Ling''er into a sacrificial burial, Ling''er would not have ended up in her current tragic state.


    Beep beep!


    Right after Ye Fan finished speaking, Su Ruo Xue hurriedly picked up the phone.


    "Ruo Xue, how is Ling''er''s condition?"


    Ye Fan quickly answered the phone and asked about his daughter''s state.


    On the other end of the line, Su Ruo Xue sobbed uncontrobly, "Ye Fan, Ling''er has been rescued, but she''s gravely injured and has lost too much blood. She urgently needs a medicinal herb called Dragon Blood Grass."


    "The doctor said if we can''t find Dragon Blood Grass within twelve hours, Ling''er might not be saved, and during these twelve hours, there''s a constant threat to Ling''er''s life!"


    "Wuu! Ye Fan, what should we do?"


    "Dragon Blood Grass?" Upon hearing this name, Ye Fan was greatly startled.


    He came from the oldest sect of the Heavenly Abode Country, the Medicine God Pavilion; Ye Fan naturally had encountered countless herbs, and he certainly had heard of Dragon Blood Grass.


    Dragon Blood Grass, an extremely rare heaven and earth treasure, even more scarce than Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng, with the magical effects of stopping bleeding, replenishing qi and blood, and stabilizing the mind.


    Although it was rare, relying on Ye Fan''s identity, he normally could get a hold of it within half a month, but in the current emergency, obtaining a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass within twelve hours was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Hearing the conversation between Ye Fan and Su Ruo Xue, Lin Wu seemed to think of something.


    "God Ye, as far as I know, the Central ins Tang Family has been involved in medicine for a hundred years and is a genuine medicinal family. Maybe they have Dragon Blood Grass!"


    "However..."


    At this point, Lin Wu paused.


    "However, what?" Ye Fan asked with piercing eyes.


    Lin Wu hesitated before saying, "However, the Tang Family has long-standing ties with the Jiang Family. I fear that even if the Tang Family has Dragon Blood Grass, they would not give it to us for the sake of their rtionship with the Jiang Family."


    "Long-standing ties, huh?" Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed, emitting a trace of chill.


    "Daddy, after Ling''er is gone, you must take good care of Mommy. If possible, Ling''er wants to be your daughter again in the next life!"


    "Daddy, will you forget me? You must remember, you once had a daughter who loved you very much named Ling''er, she once came..."


    At this moment, Ye Fan was filled with the words his unconscious daughter Ye Ling''er had said before.


    Recalling these words, Ye Fan was consumed with grief.


    Then, Ye Fan said to Su Ruo Xue, "Ruo Xue, don''t worry, I will definitely get the Dragon Blood Grass for Ling''er."


    After ending the call, Ye Fan''s gaze was resolute, "To save my daughter, I am willing to pay any price."


    "Let''s go, to the Tang Family!"

 Chapter 4: 4 Get out of my Tang Family

    Century Sky City Vi Complex, located at the foot of Mount Laojun in the East Suburb of Central ins.


    The scenery here is beautiful, the air fresh, and the grass lush; this is the home of the Jiang Family, an Extraordinary Family n from Central ins.


    At this moment, the atmosphere inside the Jiang Family mansion is solemn, with white silk hanging everywhere.


    The Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, had drowned at the mere age of six, casting a shadow of grief over the entire grand household.


    In the central position of the ancestral hall, the portrait of Young Master Jiang Long was disyed.


    Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, looked at Jiang Long''s portrait, tears streaming down his face as he said, "Long''er, you were so young, how could you depart so suddenly?"


    "Your father had found the best Feng Shui master in Central ins, Master Song, who said that this cmity was destined for you in life, but if we find a girl born on the exact same year, month, and day as you to be buried with you, your life cmity can be resolved, and in a few years, you can be reborn into the Jiang Family!"


    "The girl to be buried with you has already been found by your father, named Ye Ling''er, a girl of stunning beauty, the best candidate for the burial!"


    "Tomorrow morning will be the day when you areid to rest, and your father will ensure that this girl will be buried with you!"


    At this point, a resolute expression showed in Jiang Hong''s eyes.


    Having had a son at an older age, he doted on him immensely; Jiang Long''s unexpected death by drowning was as shocking to Jiang Hong as a thunderp.


    To have Jiang Long reborn into the Jiang Family, he was ready to sacrifice the life of Ye Ling''er to apany his son in death.


    "Trouble has arisen, Head of the Family, there''s been a major incident!"


    While Jiang Hong looked at his son''s portrait with a face full of unwillingness to part, the butler rushed into the ancestral hall in a fluster.


    Seeing the butler''s panicked appearance, Jiang Hong frowned and said displeased, "What matter could cause such panic?"


    "Sec... Second Master is dead!"


    Facing Jiang Hong''s interrogation, the butler swallowed hard, his face pale as he spoke.


    What! The Second Master is dead?


    Boom!!!


    As soon as these words were said, Jiang Hong felt as if struck by a bolt of lightning, his whole body stiffening, frozen in ce.


    Whoosh¡ª


    After a brief moment of shock, Jiang Hong took a swift step forward and grabbed the butler''s cor, his voice filled with disbelief, "What? What did you say? The Second is dead?"


    "Head... Head of the Family, it''s... it''s true," stammered the butler, frightened.


    "Impossible! That''s absolutely impossible!"


    Jiang Hong barked, his eyes wide with shock; he had just lost his son, how could his perfectly healthy younger brother be dead as well?


    The butler''s face turned white, and he added, "If the Head of the Family doesn''t believe it, you can verify for yourself; Second Master''s body has already been brought back!"


    "Impossible!" Jiang Hong clenched his teeth.


    Thud thud!


    At this moment, two Jiang Family servants arrived, carrying a stretcher on whichy the already deceased Second Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang He.


    Scrape, scrape!


    Upon seeing Jiang He lying on the stretcher, eyes wide open with a look of terror and no longer breathing, Jiang Hong''s vision darkened, and he nearly copsed.


    "Head of the Family!"


    The butler acted quickly, supporting Jiang Hong who was about to fall over.


    Confirming his younger brother''s death, Jiang Hong felt his brain buzzing; gasping for air, he found it difficult to regain hisposure.


    Several minutester, with a fierce look on his face like a demon, Jiang Hong demanded harshly, "What on earth happened? How could my perfectly fine younger brother suffer such a cruel fate?"


    "Head of the Family, the incident was sudden, we only just received the news; who the murderer is, we still do not know!"


    In front of the furious Jiang Hong, the butler kept swallowing saliva, his face as white as paper, too terrified to even breathe deeply.


    "What? The second one is dead, and you''re telling me you have no idea who the killer is?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Hong jumped up like thunder. He suddenly swung his hand and harshly pped the butler across the face.


    With a crack, the butler was struck by Jiang Hong''s p, a red imprint of five fingers quickly emerging on his face.


    "We''re sorry, Head of the Family, we will investigate immediately, immediately!"


    Jiang Hong, distraught and sick with grief, his eyes filled with frenzied blood vessels, hysterically roared, "Investigate, I want you to search thoroughly!"


    "Jiang Long hasn''t even been buried yet. At this critical juncture, someone dared to murder my younger brother. Does this person not take the Jiang Family seriously at all? Lawlessness! Utterwlessness!"


    "You must find this person, I want to shred him to pieces, I want to scatter his ashes with my own hands!!!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the main hall of the Central ins Tang Family.


    Seeing how young Ye Fan was, the Head of the Tang Family, Tang Zhengwen, expressed his surprise, "You''re Ye Fan?"


    "Indeed, Head of the Tang Family, I am Ye Fan!" Ye Fan responded without concealment.


    After confirming Ye Fan''s identity, Tang Zhengwen said in surprise, "A week ago, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, died by drowning. Consequently, Jiang Hong consulted a fortune-teller, who imed that by finding a girl born on the same year, month, and day as Jiang Long to be buried with him, Jiang Long would be reborn into the Jiang Family within a few years!"


    "Following the incident, the Jiang Family mobilized all their connections, quickly targeting a girl named Ye Ling''er. The Jiang Family immediately mobilized, but it''s said this Ye family is not susceptible to soft or hard tactics. May I ask what rtion you have to this Ye Ling''er?"


    "Ling''er is my daughter!" Ye Fan''s eyes reddened slightly when Tang Zhengwen questioned him.


    "Oh? Ye Ling''er is your daughter?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Zhengwen was greatly surprised and immediately asked again, "I wonder, Mr. Ye, what brings you to my Tang Family this time?"


    "Head of the Tang Family, to be frank, not long ago Ling''er was attacked by the Jiang Family and is now in critical condition. I''ve heard that the Tang Family possesses Dragon Blood Grass, and I, Ye Fan, havee especially to ask for this medicine!" Ye Fan earnestly dered.


    "Dragon Blood Grass?"


    At the mention of these three words, Tang Zhengwen''s pupils constricted; he had not expected Ye Fan toe for the Dragon Blood Grass.


    Ye Fan continued earnestly, "Yes, Dragon Blood Grass. As long as the Tang Family can provide Dragon Blood Grass to save my daughter, I, Ye Fan, will be sure to repay this great kindness in the future!"


    "Ye Fan, do you understand the rtion between my Tang Family and the Jiang Family?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s determined look, as if he wouldn''t give up on the Dragon Blood Grass, Tang Zhengwen intensified his tone.


    Ye Fan replied, "It is said that the Tang Family and the Jiang Family have been friends for a century!"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Zhengwen nodded, his hands behind his back and his expression grave, he said, "In the Central ins, there are only a handful of century-old ns, and indeed, the Tang Family and the Jiang Family have been friends for generations, always on good terms!"


    "Although this time the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long, died unexpectedly, and Jiang Hong sought a fortune-teller who proposed your daughter be buried with him to resolve the ominous fate¡ªI find it absurd, but I can''t help you at this juncture!"


    "Moreover, Dragon Blood Grass is extremely rare and in a hundred years, my Tang Family has only secured one nt. How could a nobody like you give my Tang Family a significant reward?"


    "Leave now, as if you were never here!"


    As he spoke, Tang Zhengwen''s face showed coldness and disdain, a look that shut others out from thousands of miles away.


    "Head of the Tang Family, from what you''re saying, there''s nothing to discuss?"


    Gazing at Tang Zhengwen''s high and mighty attitude and thinking of his critically ill daughter, Ye Fan clenched his fists, his eyes turning bloodshot.


    "What else did you expect?"


    Laughing coldly, Tang Zhengwen pointed to the door and ordered dismissively, "Do you know how you got in here? If it weren''t for the face of Commander Lin Wulin, you wouldn''t even have the qualifications to enter my Tang Family''s door!"


    "Knowing the close rtionship between my Tang Family and the Jiang Family, yet you still dare toe here asking for Dragon Blood Grass¡ªit''s a daydream!"


    "If you know what''s good for you, get out of my Tang Family immediately!"

 Chapter 5: 5 The Whole Audience was Horrified

    At this moment, Tang Zhengwen spoke with resolve as if he didn''t want to waste another word on Ye Fan.


    "Head of the Tang Family!"


    Seeing Tang Zhengwen issue an unrelenting eviction order, Ye Fan''s face turned unsightly, shrouded with ayer of gloom.


    Tang Zhengwen, pointing outside, said with an icy tone once again, "Get out of here immediately!"


    "Head of the Tang Family, everything is negotiable; is it necessary to be so absolute?" Lin Wu couldn''t stand by and watch any longer.


    Seeing Lin Wu step in, Tang Zhengwen frowned and said, "Commander Lin, you surely know of the rtionship between Jiang Family and my Tang Family."


    "Although I don''t know what your rtionship is with this young man, out of respect for both families, my Tang Family absolutely will not hand over the Dragon Blood Grass to this young man."


    "This..." Lin Wu''s face stiffened; he had not anticipated that Tang Zhengwen would be so obstinate.


    Swish¡ª


    Suddenly, a Tang family servant, drenched in sweat, burst into the grand hall.


    He anxiously addressed Tang Zhengwen, "Head of the Family, Madam has had another heart attack, and the situation is grim. You must go quickly!"


    "Another heart attack? Where is Father?" Tang Zhengwen''s expression changed upon hearing this.


    The servant replied, "Old Master Tang has already rushed over, but he said Madam''s heart condition is worsening, and I''m afraid this time it might truly be beyond help!"


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen was shocked. He ignored Ye Fan and Lin Wu in the hall and hurried towards the master bedroom of the Tang Family residence.


    Watching Tang Zhengwen hurry away, Lin Wu turned to Ye Fan and said, "God Ye, what should we do?"


    "Let''s go and see!" Ye Fan''s eyes sparkled with a sharp light.


    He hailed from the Medicine God Pavilion in the Heavenly Abode Country, the most ancient sect there, and as a direct disciple, Ye Fan''s medical skills had already reached the pinnacle.


    The Tang family servant had mentioned that Tang Zhengwen''s wife''s heart disease had recurred. If he could intervene and save her, perhaps there would be a glimmer of hope concerning the Dragon Blood Grass.


    "Father, how is Wanqing doing?"


    The recurrence of his wife''s heart disease made Tang Zhengwen frantic. As soon as he entered the master bedroom, he immediately inquired.


    At this moment, the master bedroom was filled with people, all members of the legitimate line of the Tang Family.


    "Sigh!"


    Before the bed, an old man with white hair dressed in a grey robe slowly stood up, letting out a long sigh.


    "Father!" Tang Zhengwen''s heart instantly tightened.


    Old Master Tang looked at his son with an aged and reluctant face and said, "Zhengwen, Wanqing has been suffering from heart disease for many years. By all ounts, she should have passed away three years ago. It is only because our Tang Family never gave up that Wanqing has made it through these three years!"


    "Birth, aging, illness, and death are the natural ways of life. Zhengwen, don''t be too heartbroken. We''ve always known this day woulde."


    Upon hearing this, Tang Zhengwen felt as if struck by lightning, his body shook, and he almost copsed to the ground.


    "Head of the Family, please ept my condolences!"


    Seeing Tang Zhengwen turn pale, the Tang family members approached to console him.


    "Could it be that this time Wanqing will truly leave me?" Tang Zhengwen was in immense pain.


    He and his wife Mu Wanqing had been married for over twenty years, always treating each other with mutual respect. Mu Wanqing had even borne him a son and a daughter, and Tang Zhengwen''s love for his wife was profound.


    When he learned that Mu Wanqing had a heart condition, Tang Zhengwen had been seeking cures for years. What he had not expected was to face his wife''s critical illness so soon.


    "No! There might still be a glimmer of hope for Madam Tang!"


    Just as Tang Zhengwen looked as if all hope was lost, a solemn voice suddenly rang out.


    "What? There''s a glimmer of hope?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen looked up like a drowning man grasping at a straw, and saw Ye Fan and Lin Wu approaching him.


    "It''s you!"


    Recognizing the neers, the hopeful expression on Tang Zhengwen''s face instantly vanished, reced by deep anger.


    He looked at Ye Fan with disgust, "Didn''t I tell you to get out of the Tang residence? Who allowed you toe here? Get out, leave immediately!"


    "Head of the Tang Family, I can cure Madam''s illness!" Ye Fan suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "What? He can cure my wife''s illness? Who is this young man?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Ye Fan''s words exploded like thunder, causing the legitimate line of the Tang Family to erupt into heated discussion.


    "You can cure my wife''s illness?"


    "Ridiculous! Laughable!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhengwen immediately barked out in a harsh tone.


    Old Master Tang asked in astonishment, "Zhengwen, who is this person?"


    "Father, this youngster''s name is Ye Fan. His daughter Ye Ling''er is the one required by the Jiang Family for the ritual burial!"


    "Tomorrow morning is the day of the funeral for Young Master Jiang Long of the Jiang Family, and to ensure that Ye Ling''er sessfully apanies him in burial, they resorted to murder. Now his daughter''s life hangs by a thread, and he wants our Tang Family''s Dragon Blood Grass to save her! Father, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Tang Zhengwen said coldly.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    After understanding Ye Fan''s purpose, Old Master Tang nodded. He eyed Ye Fan, his aged gaze turning from initial surprise to disdain.


    Seeing the great hostility Tang Zhengwen had towards him, Ye Fan solemnly said, "Head of the Tang Family, I am not joking with you. I am indeed capable of curing Madam Tang''s illness, and the opportunity will soon slip away!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Seeing the certainty in Ye Fan''s tone, Tang Zhengwen couldn''t help but scoff with disdain.


    "Ye Fan, your daughter''s life is in peril due to the Jiang Family''s murder plot. Since you im to be capable of curing my wife''s illness, your medical skills must be extraordinary then. Why are you seeking Dragon Blood Grass from our Tang Family instead of treating your own daughter?"


    "In my opinion, you''re nothing but a dreamer hoping for our Tang Family to give you the Dragon Blood Grass. I advise you to stop dreaming!"


    "Moreover, I''ll tell you, my father is a revered and esteemed figure in the medicalmunity of the Central ins, a renowned name in the entire national medical scene. My father is at a loss with my wife''s illness, let alone a green young man like you."


    "I warn you, leave the Tang Family at once, or else, do not me us for being discourteous!"


    Tang Zhengwen was right; the Tang Family is a century-old medical family, and Old Master Tang is a highly respected figure in the medicalmunity within the Central ins, before whom even famous doctors must show respect and address as a senior.


    Today, with his wife''s illness beyond the help of such a medical authority, he naturally could not trust an inexperienced twenty-something like Ye Fan.


    "The head of the family is correct; Old Master Tang''s medical skills are unmatched. Now even Elder Tang has no solution for mydy''s illness. How dare you im that you can intervene? Could your medical skill possibly surpass that of Old Master Tang?"


    "Dragon Blood Grass is the treasure of our Tang Family. Over the years, countless people havee to our door seeking the Dragon Blood Grass. And you think you can just take it away, without even considering who you are!"


    "Get out of the Tang Family now, hesitate a moment longer, and I might do something to your legs!"


    All the legitimate line members of the Tang Family, united in their animosity,shed out at Ye Fan. They all regarded him with contempt, none believing in his medical skills.


    Drip! Drip!


    Suddenly, the rm next to the bed went off.


    "This is bad!"


    Hearing the rm, Tang Zhengwen and people like Old Master Tang all underwent a drastic change in expression.


    "We cannot dy any longer!"


    Ye Fan''s brows shot up and, without any hesitation, he dashed towards the bed.


    Rip!


    Upon reaching the bedside, Ye Fan swiftly tore open the clothing on the chest of Tang Zhengwen''s wife Mu Wanqing with lightning-fast hands.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    In this moment, Ye Fan''s face was grave. He started with a massage on the chest and then swiftly inserted three silver needles into the three major acupoints on Mu Wanqing''s chest, taking them from the bedside table with his right hand.


    "You scoundrel, what are you doing?"


    "Stop him, stop him immediately!"


    Seeing Ye Fan dare to publicly tear open his wife''s clothing, Tang Zhengwen''s eyes burned with a thunderous rage.


    "It''s outrageous, daring to defile my wife in front of all in the Tang Family, have you grown tired of living?"


    "Quick, quick, stop this little bastard, I want to chop him up personally and feed him to the dogs!"


    In an instant, the legitimate line members of the Tang Family, unable to restrain their fury, all rolled up their sleeves and charged towards Ye Fan, wishing they could tear him to pieces right there and then.


    But in that moment, Old Master Tang, a respected figure in the medicalmunity, suddenly furrowed his brow. And finally, as if seeing a ghost, his expression changed dramatically:


    "Pat, press, push, strike, left Returning Dragon, right Swinging Tiger¡ªif I''m not mistaken, this... this is the long-lost divine-level Chinese massage technique¡ªReturning Dragon Swinging Tiger!"


    "Moreover, these three needle positions are exactly on the Danzhong, Lingxu, and Shenfeng acupoints in the chest, whenbined with the divine-level massage technique Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger, could it be that these needles are the Holy-level Healing Acupuncture known from history books as the Soul-Returning Three Needles that vanished hundreds of years ago!"


    "Stop, all of you stop immediately!!!"

 Chapter 6: 6 Impending Storm

    "Father, what are you saying?"


    Upon hearing Old Master Tang''s sudden shout, Tang Zhengwen''s body stiffened abruptly.


    Old Master Tang stared intently at the massage techniques and acupuncture Ye Fan was performing, his aged body shaking violently, "Yes, these are indeed the divine healing massage technique ''Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger'' and the holy-level healing acupuncture ''Soul-Returning Three Needles''!"


    "He is not desecrating Wanqing; he is treating her, stop, all of you stop!"


    What!!!


    So this Ye Fan is not desecrating thedy of the house but is instead treating her?


    The legitimate line of the Tang Family, upon hearing Old Master Tang''s shout, all halted their steps in astonishment.


    "Father, could you be mistaken?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had torn open his wife''s clothes, Tang Zhengwen expressed his disbelief.


    Old Master Tang looked at Ye Fan and took a deep breath, "Zhengwen, are you questioning your father''s judgment?"


    "No... I wouldn''t dare!"


    In front of Old Master Tang, Tang Zhengwen dared not show any disrespect.


    His father held a pivotal position in the medical world, and Tang Zhengwen trusted his father''s judgment.


    "I never expected that in my lifetime, I would actually be fortunate enough to witness the two long-lost medical ultimate techniques, ''Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger'' and ''Soul-Returning Three Needles.'' To die without regrets, truly to die without regrets!" Old Master Tang eximed.


    Seeing that the legitimate line of the Tang Family had all ceased their actions, Lin Wu quickly stepped forward, "God Ye is treating Madam Tang. Head of the Tang Family, please have everyone step back!"


    "Alright!"


    Upon learning that Ye Fan was treating his wife, Tang Zhengwen immediately waved his hand, "Step back for now!"


    "Yes, Head of the Family!"


    A group from the legitimate line of the Tang Family very perceptively exited the master bedroom.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    At this moment, Ye Fan, who was in front of the bed, had a solemn expression. His hands constantly shifted, adjusting the position of three silver needles, coupled with mysterious massage techniques to revive the vitality within Mu Wanqing''s body.


    "Father, can this youth truly turn the tide?" Tang Zhengwen frowned and voiced his doubt.


    Old Master Tang nodded meaningfully, "If he is proficient in controlling these two ultimate techniques, perhaps Wanqing really does have a glimmer of hope!"


    "Yingying¡ª"


    However, no sooner had their words fallen than a painful moan emitted from Mu Wanqing on the bed.


    "What... What happened to me?"


    Immediately after, Mu Wanqing opened her weary eyes and spoke weakly.


    "Wanqing!"


    Seeing his wife Mu Wanqing opening her eyes, Tang Zhengwen was overjoyed and rushed towards her in one quick step.


    Having just pulled Mu Wanqing back from the brink of the Ghost Gate Pass, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Tang Zhengwen, "Head of the Tang Family, Madam Tang has just escaped danger, her body is still very weak, and she shouldn''t talk now. It''s better to let Madam Tang rest more!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Tang Zhengwen replied excitedly.


    Then, Tang Zhengwen softly said to his wife, "Wanqing, don''t talk, close your eyes and rest well!"


    "Mmm!" Mu Wanqing gently answered.


    "A miracle, this truly is a miracle!"


    Having witnessed his daughter-inw being saved by Ye Fan, Old Master Tang''s old face was filled with amazement.


    Tang Zhengwen turned his head to look at Ye Fan, his face full of shame as he spoke, "Ye Fan, no, Holy Hand Ye, I was offensive just now, please forgive me!"


    "Yes, Holy Hand Ye, it was our Tang Family who was rude just now, I hope you can overlook it!" Old Master Tang also expressed his sincere gratitude.


    In the face of the father and son''s gratitude, Ye Fan did not hesitate to say, "To save lives and help the injured is the duty of us medical practitioners. I wonder if the Tang Family''s Dragon Blood Grass could be used to treat my daughter?"


    "This..."


    Tang Zhengwen hesitated for a moment, looking towards his father, Old Master Tang.


    Old Master Tang said with displeasure, "Although our Tang Family has been in close association with the Jiang Family for a century,pared to Wanqing''s life, it is worth nothing!"


    "God Ye just forcefully turned the tide and saved Wanqing''s life. Our Tang Family has no way to repay such a deed, what is a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass considered? Zhengwen, go and fetch the Dragon Blood Grass now!"


    "Yes, Father!" Tang Zhengwen said solemnly.


    Indeed, the years of camaraderie with the Jiang Family meant nothingpared to his wife''s life.


    Ye Fan saved his wife, and a stalk of Dragon Blood Grass truly wasn''t enough to repay him.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the Jiang Family Mansion.


    "We have found out, Head of the Family, we have found out!"


    At this moment, the Jiang Family''s steward ran breathlessly to Jiang Hong.


    Jiang Hong''s eyes split with fury, radiating intense malevolence as he said, "Who is it? Who exactly killed my younger brother?"


    "It''s... it was done by Ye Fan, by Ye Ling''er''s father, Ye Fan!" the steward said hastily.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Jiang Hong burst into a furious rage and grabbed the steward by the cor, chastising fiercely, "Nonsense, how could Ye Fan possibly kill my younger brother? As far as I know, that Ye Fan is just a minor character."


    When he selected Ye Ling''er to be buried with his son, he had already mastered the situation of the Ye family.


    In Jiang Hong''s eyes, Ye Fan was merely amon man, entirely incapable of killing Jiang He.


    "It''s true, Head of the Family, I''m not lying to you, it''s all true. This time not only did the Second Master die, but Han Bao, who always worked for us, also died. His subordinate witnessed Second Master being cruelly killed by Ye Fan!" the steward said with his heart pounding in fear.


    "How could this be?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Hong let go of the steward, his old face dark and gloomy like water.


    Released by Jiang Hong, the steward sighed in relief and spoke again, "Tomorrow is the funeral of the Young Master, and this family of Ye Ling''er is not giving in at all!"


    "The Second Master, in order to make the Ye familyply, had Han Bao drive a car to hit Ye Ling''er. It''s very likely that Ye Fan, seeing his daughter being hit, killed the Second Master in a fit of anger!"


    "Damn it!!!"


    Jiang Hong thundered in fury upon this deration.


    The next moment, Jiang Hong said fiercely, "Daring to kill my younger brother, he really deserves to die. I will y that boy alive. Where is that brat now?"


    "We have not yet located Ye Fan''s whereabouts, but we have found out that Ye Ling''er is currently being treated at the Warzone Hospital, and his wife Su Ruoxue is also there. And, coincidentally, your sister-inw is serving as the Deputy Director at the Warzone Hospital!" the steward quickly ryed the information discovered.


    "Excellent!"


    "Although we haven''t located the whereabouts of that brat Ye Fan, finding his family''s location is also good. Call Qiufeng immediately!"


    Jiang Hong''s eyes flickered with a sly cruelty, a hint of brutality spreading across his face.


    In the office of the Deputy Director of the Warzone Hospital, Liang Qiufeng was utterly devastated.


    She had just received news that her husband, Jiang He, had died, and the murderer was still unknown.


    Dring dring!


    Just then, the phone rang.


    Seeing that it was a call from her elder brother, Jiang Hong, Liang Qiufeng hastily picked up and asked, "Big Brother, have you found the murderer?"


    "Qiufeng, don''t get too agitated, we have found the culprit! It was done by Ye Ling''er''s father, Ye Fan!" Jiang Hong said coldly.


    "Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Liang Qiufeng''s eyes zed with intense Killing Intent.


    Jiang Hong nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s Ye Fan. As far as I know, Ye Fan''s daughter, Ye Ling''er, is being treated at the Warzone Hospital, and his wife Su Ruoxue is also there."


    "Qiufeng, you understand what I mean, right?"


    "Big Brother, I understand!" Liang Qiufeng''s eyes revealed a strong vengefulness.


    The call ended, and Liang Qiufeng stood up from her seat with a jerk. Her face was ferocious, her eyes filled with Killing Intent, looking like a fierce ghost, utterly terrifying.


    The next second, Liang Qiufeng clenched her fists and roared furiously, "Ye Fan, you dare to kill my husband, Jiang He!"


    "Bastard, I want your entire family to be buried with my husband!"

 Chapter 7: 7: Furious Ye Fan

    Having said that, Director Liang made a call, summoning dozens of people who charged toward the emergency room, fuming with rage.


    "Doctor Li, I beg you, you must save my daughter!"


    Outside the emergency room, Su Ruoxue''s beautiful face was streaked with tears, her lovely eyes filled with pleading as she looked at the attending physician.


    "Sigh! Miss Su, your daughter''s injuries are simply too severe. We''ve already exined the situation to you, we really have done all we can!"


    "Right now, all we can do is to stabilize your daughter and help her hold on for a while longer."


    "Dragon Blood Grass is a holy healing herb. If you can obtain it within the next twelve hours, there might still be a chance to save your daughter!"


    At the emergency room doorway, Doctor Li Lin let out a long sigh. Despite his exceptional medical skills, he felt helpless in the face of Ye Ling''er''s grave injuries.


    "Ling''er, you must hold on!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but let her tears fall.


    She and Ye Fan had only their daughter Ye Ling''er. If something tragic happened to Ye Ling''er, she wouldn''t be able to bear such a devastating blow.


    They had been a happy family, how could they have foreseen such a disaster striking suddenly? The Young Master of the Jiang Family of the Central ins'' Extraordinary Family n had identally drowned, and there was a demand for a girl born on the same year, month, and day to be buried with him.


    Tragically, that unfortunate girl was her daughter, Ye Ling''er.


    Faced with the unreasonable demands of the Jiang Family, she and Ye Fan had naturally refused decisively, no matter what conditions were offered, they would never agree.


    Who could have imagined that, relying on their powerful influence, the Jiang Family would dare to harm her daughter today?


    Now, with her daughter in critical condition, Su Ruoxue could only hope that Ye Fan would be able to quickly obtain the holy healing herb, Dragon Blood Grass.


    "In which emergency room is Ye Ling''er?"


    Just as Su Ruoxue was distraught, a thunderous shout suddenly exploded through the corridor.


    Doctor Li Lin looked up in surprise and said, "Director Liang, what''s the matter?"


    "Li Lin, I''m asking you, is Ye Ling''er in this emergency room?"


    Upon learning that Ye Fan''s daughter Ye Ling''er was being treated at the Warzone Hospital, Director Liang, enraged, immediately came with troops.


    "Yes, Director Liang, is there a problem?" Li Lin asked subconsciously.


    "Out of the way!"


    Confirming that Ye Ling''er was indeed in the emergency room, Director Liang forcefully pushed aside Li Lin and kicked the door of the emergency room open with a heavy foot.


    With a loud bang, the door to the emergency room was violently kicked open by Director Liang.


    At that moment inside the emergency room, Ye Ling''ery pale on the resuscitation table, a venttor already inserted into her nostrils.


    "So you''re Ye Ling''er? Hmph!"


    Upon seeing Ye Ling''er lying on the resuscitation table, Director Liang sneered and suddenly yanked the venttor out of Ye Ling''er''s nostrils.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that something was wrong, Su Ruoxue quickly got up and tried to intervene.


    Before Su Ruoxue could rush into the emergency room, she was restrained by the shoulders by two burly men.


    Unconcerned with Su Ruoxue''s feelings, Director Liang roughly picked up Ye Ling''er.


    "Let go of my daughter, what are you doing? Let go of my daughter!" Su Ruoxue shouted urgently.


    "Oh? Your daughter? You must be Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue, right?"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Director Liang''s face turned sinister.


    Being stared down by Director Liang, Su Ruoxue eximed in a panic, "Who are you? What on earth do you want to do?"


    p!!!


    No sooner had Su Ruoxue spoken, than Director Liang''s eyes shed with a glint of coldness, and she viciously pped Su Ruoxue across the face.


    Caught off guard by Director Liang''s sudden act of violence, Su Ruoxue''s mind went nk from the heavy blow.


    "What do I want to do? Your husband Ye Fan killed my husband, what do you think I want to do? You little wretch, I want your family to pay in blood for blood!"


    "Bring them all to me!" Director Liang roared maniacally.


    Seeing Director Liang wanting to take away both Su Ruoxue and Ye Ling''er, the attending physician said in shock, "Director Liang, this seems inappropriate. Ye Ling''er''s life is hanging by a thread, and they were ced in our care by higher authorities!"


    "Inappropriate? What''s inappropriate about it? ced in our care by higher authorities? Ha! Let me tell you, in this hospital, I have the ultimate authority!" Director Liang said with a grim smile.


    Realizing that Director Liang had gone mad, Doctor Li Lin, who was the attending physician, didn''t dare to confront Director Liang, who held the position of deputy director. He shrank his neck and dared not speak any further.


    Having intimidated Li Lin, Director Liang scoffed disdainfully and ordered again, "Take them away!"


    ...


    "I hope it''s not toote!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had sessfully obtained Dragon Blood Grass and was leaving the Tang Family.


    "God Ye, get in the car!"


    In front of the Tang Family''s main gate, Lin Wu was personally driving a military green jeep.


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan got into the car, and Lin Wu floored the elerator, the military green jeep speeding toward the Warzone Hospital.


    For some reason, sitting in the jeep, Ye Fan felt his right eyelid twitch uncontrobly, and a foreboding sense of doom rose within him.


    "Lin Wu, speed up, we must race to the Warzone Hospital!"


    This ominous feeling made Ye Fan''s nerves taut.


    "Yes, God Ye!"


    Lin Wu immediately responded, and he heavily pressed his foot on the elerator.


    Twenty minutester, the jeep arrived at the Central ins Warzone Hospital. Ye Fan got out of the car and dashed into the hospital.


    "What happened?"


    Upon reaching the emergency room, he saw that the doors had been kicked open, and the venttor had fallen to the ground. Ye Fan''splexion changed immediately.


    "You... you''re Ye Fan, right? Miss Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er have all been taken away by Director Liang!"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Ye Fan, and the attending physician, Li Lin, walked over still visibly shaken.


    Seeing Li Lin, Ye Fan urgently asked, "What did you say? Ruo Xue and Ling''er were taken away? What exactly happened here?"


    "Just now, Director Liang Qiufeng stormed in with people..."


    Li Lin told Ye Fan everything that had happened.


    "What? Ruo Xue was hit? Ling''er was taken away violently?"


    "Ah!!!!"


    Learning of what had happened, Ye Fan''s eyes reddened with fury, and he let out a heart-wrenching roar of rage, the killing intent surging around him.


    Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er meant everything to him. Today, his daughter Ye Ling''er had narrowly escaped murder, and just when he finally got his hands on the Dragon Blood Grass, he never imagined that his wife Su Ruo Xue and daughter Ye Ling''er would be taken away by the Jiang Family.


    How could this not infuriate Ye Fan?


    "Where is Liang Qiufeng now?" Ye Fan asked, his killing intent rising.


    Li Lin was startled by the killing intent emanating from Ye Fan and quickly said, "Director Liang seems to be in his office!"


    "Lin Wu, let''s go, to the director''s office!" Ye Fan eximed angrily.


    Lin Wu, fully aware of the grave situation, quickly took out his phone to dial a number.


    "Zhang Dabiao, where are you guys? Hurry to the Warzone Hospital! The sky is falling!"


    This time Lin Wu''s primary reason foring to the Central ins was a change of position. He was originally stationed at the border, leading the Heavenly Abode Country''s finest Red me Army, but this time his superiors had transferred him to the Central ins War Zone.


    Thus, Lin Wu''s main role this time was to serve as the Warzone Grand Commander in the Central ins. Beforeing here, he had brought three thousand elite soldiers from the Red me Army.


    The captain of the Red me Army, Zhang Dabiao, immediately responded, "The sky is falling? Commander Lin, what''s happening?"


    "God Ye''s wife and daughter have been kidnapped, hurry to the Warzone Hospital!" Lin Wu bellowed.


    "What? God Ye''s wife and daughter have been kidnapped? Which God Ye? Could it be the same God Ye who, six years ago, struck fear in the frontiers and deterred the Six Nations from aggression?" Zhang Dabiao seemed to suddenly realize something.


    Lin Wu immediately retorted, "Besides him, is there another God Ye? Stop wasting time, meet at the Warzone Hospital!"


    "Yes!!!"


    Zhang Dabiao solemnly responded and then turned to the three thousand brothers behind him and shouted, "Brothers, quickly head to the Warzone Hospital!"


    "God Ye, who vanished six years ago, has finally emerged, hurry, hurry!"


    At that very moment, inside the vice-director''s office.


    Liang Qiufeng said viciously, "Big brother, Miss Su Ruo Xue and the bastard Ye Ling''er have already been sent back to you!"


    "If we catch Ye Fan, make sure he''s kept alive. I want to personally ughter him and avenge Jiang He!"


    Upon hearing this, the Jiang Family patriarch Jiang Hong''s face revealed a satisfied smile.


    "Don''t worry, sister-inw. As long as we catch Ye Fan, I''ll leave him to you to deal with!"


    "Thank you, big brother!" Liang Qiufeng replied darkly.


    Her husband, Jiang He, had been killed by Ye Fan, and Liang Qiufeng couldn''t wait to personally ughter Ye Fan.


    Bang¡ª


    However, at that moment, the office door was violently kicked open.


    A vicious killing intent swept through the room, and Ye Fan walked in with a cold gaze.


    Looking at Liang Qiufeng, Ye Fan spoke to her as if she was already dead, "You''re Liang Qiufeng?"


    "Who are you?"


    Staring at the murderously aura-d Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng was on high alert.


    Ye Fan did not reply; instead, he continued to ask, "Was it you who pped Ruo Xue and pulled out Ling''er''s venttor, taking them away?"


    "How do you know these things? Wait, you''re Ye Fan!"


    Liang Qiufeng was no fool; upon hearing this, she immediately realized that the young man before her was the one who had killed her husband.


    "Answer me!" Ye Fan demanded coldly.


    Now that she knew the other person was Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng replied with a sinisterugh, "That''s right, I''m the one who pulled your daughter''s venttor, and I''m the one who hit your wife Su Ruo Xue!"


    "So what? Let me tell you, you killed my husband, and I will ughter your whole family to apany him in death!"


    Her face turned fierce, herplexion as ghastly as a ghost, as if the whole family of Ye Fan was going to die gruesomely at her hand.


    "Is that so?"


    Seeing the self-righteous and resentful Liang Qiufeng, a sharp light shed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    p!!!


    In an instant, a shadow viciously struck Liang Qiufeng''s face.


    Pur¡ª


    Liang Qiufeng felt a blur before her eyes, as if hit by arge truck, and a gush of fresh blood spewed out on the spot.

 Chapter 8: 8: Meeting God Ye

    "Blood, blood, am I actually bleeding?"


    Struck by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng only felt a sweetness at the corner of her mouth. She touched her mouth and the crimson blood made Liang Qiufeng go crazy on the spot.


    The next moment, Liang Qiufeng red at Ye Fan, "Very well, you lowlife, you dare to hit me, it seems you really don''t want to live anymore!"


    p!!!


    Before Liang Qiufeng had finished speaking, Ye Fan swung his hand again, and like lightning, he fiercely pped Liang Qiufeng''s old face.


    Spurt¡ª


    Liang Qiufeng would have never imagined that after Ye Fan had pped her once, he would dare to strike her again.


    This p was even more forceful than thest, causing Liang Qiufeng to howl in pain as her mrs were dislodged and flew out of her mouth.


    "Ah! I''ll fight you to the death, I''m gonna fight you!"


    After having been pped twice in a row by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng instantly went into a frenzy and charged at Ye Fan with bared teeth and ws.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Ye Fan, who had regained all his memories, was no longer the easy target everyone thought he was. Before Liang Qiufeng could approach, Ye Fan''s right hand, as quick as lightning, seized Liang Qiufeng by the throat.


    With slight exertion, Ye Fan hoisted Liang Qiufeng''s entire swollen body off the ground like a little chick.


    "Hmm! Hmmm!"


    Lifted on the spot by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng felt her breathing bing hurried as she started to struggle dizzily.


    Yet, Ye Fan''s right hand was like a pincer, making it impossible for her to break free.


    Staring at the increasingly pale Liang Qiufeng, Ye Fan spoke with a chilly voice, "You dare toy hands on my wife and daughter."


    "You, deserve to die!!!"


    Ye Fan''s voice was extremely cold, as if it came from the depths of Hell, instilling fear in others.


    "Deserve to die?"


    "You... you killed my husband, you''re the one who deserves to die!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Liang Qiufeng, with a pale face and struggling to breathe, roared out in anger.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s face turned grim, "Jiang He created a car ident to ensure my daughter would die for the Jiang Family Young Master."


    "My daughter is only six years old this year, yet Jiang He was cruel enough to act against her. His death is well-deserved!!!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s eyes brimmed with sharpness, as he judged Liang Qiufeng''s life and death like the Nine Heavens Deity.


    "Well-deserved death?"


    Rebuked by Ye Fan, Liang Qiufeng''s heart chilled, and with her breath growing short, she felt like she was about to expire and ascend to the Western Heaven.


    Ye Fan spoke solemnly again, "That''s right, well-deserved!"


    "You and Jiang He are both vicious-hearted, so since that''s the case, you can go find Jiang He in Hell!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan exerted his strength, and Liang Qiufeng''s eyes rolled back in terror.


    Beep beep! Beep beep!


    Suddenly, a siren red.


    tter tter tter!


    Immediately after, hurried footsteps echoed as a group ofw enforcement officers in uniform swiftly rushed in.


    "Let go, hands on your head, don''t move!"


    The leader of the group immediately pulled out a handgun and aimed it at Ye Fan''s head.


    "Release her!!!"


    In an instant, a group of uniformed personnel all drew their handguns and aimed at Ye Fan''s head.


    Their expressions were stern, as if they were ready to pull the trigger and shoot Ye Fan on the spot if he didn''t release the hostage.


    "God Ye!"


    Lin Wu never expected that members of the security bureau would rush out at this critical moment, seeing so many guns aimed at Ye Fan''s head, his expression changed on the spot.


    "It seems you''re quite lucky!"


    Gazing at the cold muzzles before him, Ye Fan''s look was indifferent, as he casually tossed Liang Qiufeng onto the ground like throwing away trash.


    Dumped on the ground, Liang Qiufeng''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, as she gasped for air as if she had received a great pardon.


    Then, Liang Qiufeng red at Ye Fan venomously, "Little beast, why did you let go? Didn''t you want to send me to Hell? Where''s your bravado from before?"


    "Heh!"


    Ye Fan let out a coldugh, filled with irony.


    "Director Liang, are you okay?" the leader of the team asked urgently.


    Shaking with anger, Liang Qiufeng said, "Captain Wang, luckily you arrived in time, otherwise, this little beast would have really broken my neck today!"


    "I''m d you''re okay!" Captain Wang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next moment, Captain Wang looked at Ye Fan with disgust, "To dare tomit violence in the Warzone Hospital in broad daylight, what audacity!"


    "Men, take him down for me!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    With an order from Captain Wang, several public security bureau members charged straight toward Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Lin Wu reached into his pocket and pulled out his credentials, "Hold on, I am Lin Wu, Commander of the Red me Army!"


    "What? The Commander of the Red me Army Lin Wu?"


    Upon hearing this, Captain Wang was startled and quickly looked at the credentials in Lin Wu''s hand, his face filled with shock.


    The Red me Army, the acebat team within Heavenly Abode Country, was not only filled with experts but also well-equipped. If mobilized, they could annihte a small country in less than twenty-four hours.


    Seeing that Captain Wang was intimidated, Liang Qiufeng disdainfully said, "What a load of rubbish, this supposed Red me Army Commander, it''s all fake, everything''s fake, Captain Wang, do not be deceived by the charade in front of you."


    "This Ye Fan is just a nobody, how could he possibly know the Commander of the Red me Army? In my view, this man is Ye Fan''s associate, and must be arrested as well!"


    At these words, Captain Wang''s eyes narrowed; the shock on his face gradually faded and turned into anger.


    "Director Liang is right, this man is an aplice of Ye Fan, take them both down!"


    His name was Wang Meng, and he was the head of the public security bureau in this area. It was the Jiang family''s favor that had allowed him to be the head of the bureau.


    At this moment, Liang Qiufeng''s words were as good as an imperial edict to Wang Meng; even if Qiufeng ordered him to shoot Ye Fan and Lin Wu dead on the spot, he would not hesitate.


    "Dammit!"


    Seeing that Wang Meng refused to believe the credentials and insisted on arresting them, Lin Wu became furious on the spot.


    Liang Qiufeng looked at Ye Fan with a sinister face, "Did you really think I was sitting in my office waiting to die? How utterlyughable! Let me tell you, I had already anticipated that you woulde to the hospital, so I waited here for you!"


    "Before this, I had already contacted Captain Wang to bring people over for reinforcements, the moment you dared to show up, we would capture you on the spot!"


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you''ve got quite the nerve, not only did you kill my husband but also dared to try and kill me? Rest assured, I will soon make you wish you were dead."


    Wang Meng cooperated very well, he shouted again, "Quickly take these two down for me!"


    "Are you sure you want to arrest the two of us?"


    Just when the group was about to surge forward, Ye Fan looked at Wang Meng with a deep gaze.


    "Of course!" Wang Meng scoffed with mockery on his face.


    Liang Qiufeng said haughtily with contempt, "Facing death and still trying to act tough, that''s just hrious!"


    However, at that moment, the water cup in the office began to tremble.


    Like an earthquake, it spread in all directions.


    "What''s going on? Is it an earthquake?"


    "Run!"


    In an instant, the severe shaking of the ground caused all the doctors and nurses in the hospital to panic, and they quickly evacuated towards the outside of the hospital.


    "Has it finallye?"


    Feeling the tremors underfoot, the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth lifted in a cold smirk.


    "An earthquake?"


    Even Liang Qiufeng and Wang Meng looked bewildered.


    "Check what''s happening outside!"


    Wang Meng took a giant step to pull open the office curtains, and what he saw next left Wang Meng and the others extremely shocked.


    The Warzone Hospital, it was packed to the brim!


    Countless soldiers inbat uniforms, armed with guns, came swarming in, securing the entire exit tightly.


    One heavy truck after another stopped in front of the hospital''s main entrance, startling all the doctors and nurses who had rushed out.


    Shhhh-shhhh-shhhh-shhhh-shhhh¡ª¡ª


    The next second, arge number of soldiers rushed into the office from downstairs.


    Captain Zhang Dabiao, upon seeing Ye Fan''s face, was greatly excited and saluted withplete military decorum on the spot:


    "Commander of the Red me Army''s first unit, Zhang Dabiao, pays his respects to God Ye!"


    "Paying respects to God Ye!"


    "Paying respects to God Ye!!!"


    As Zhang Dabiao spoke, all three thousand Red me Army soldiers within the entire hospital paid their respects with a loud shout.


    In an instant, there was a rolling tide of sound, and the roar was thunderous.


    Liang Qiufeng and Wang Meng, who were confident in securing Ye Fan, were scared stiff on the spot.


    Seeing the familiar faces before him, Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Wang Meng.


    "Tell me, do you still want to arrest me now?"

 Chapter 9: 9 Though a million people stand in my way, I shall go forth.

    "Gulp!"


    Under Ye Fan''s sharp gaze, Wang Meng found it difficult to swallow and broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I... I dare not!"


    Wang Meng felt fear, deep down to his bones.


    He was just a minor security team leader, how could he dare to oppose the Red me Army, the ace squad within the Heavenly Abode Country''s borders?


    The reason Wang Meng was fearless was because of the Jiang Family backing Liang Qiufeng, thinking that Ye Fan was just a nobody. However, he never expected that Ye Fan had a connection with the Red me Army, and he certainly didn''t foresee that the invincible soldiers of the Red me Army would actually address Ye Fan as God Ye.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Wang Meng''s group turned deathly pale, frozen in ce as if they were chilling cicadas, not daring to even take a breath.


    They all understood, they had gotten themselves into a big mess, all of them.


    Fixing his gaze on the dumbstruck Wang Meng, Ye Fan''s eyes turned ice cold as he looked towards Liang Qiufeng, "Just now you were so arrogant, wanting to arrest me? Go ahead and make your move!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Under Ye Fan''s scrutiny, a chill ran from Liang Qiufeng''s feet up to the crown of her head, causing her to stagger backwards involuntarily.


    At this moment, in her eyes, Ye Fan was like a god descending to earth, capable of deciding her fate at any moment.


    "Who are you? You... who are you really?"


    Liang Qiufeng had always regarded Ye Fan as an insignificant figure, but she did not expect that because of him, the infamous ace squad, the Red me Army, would be alerted.


    Seeing the shock on Liang Qiufeng''s face, Ye Fan did not reply. Instead, he asked with a tone that brooked no argument, "Where are Ruo Xue and Ling''er?"


    "Who are you really?" Liang Qiufeng was still too shocked toe back to her senses.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Ye Fan''s face turned cold, and his right hand, fast as lightning, grasped Liang Qiufeng by the throat.


    "I''m asking you onest time, where are Ruo Xue and Ling''er?"


    His voice was chilling to the extreme, as if it came from the Nine Serenities Hell, making one shiver uncontrobly.


    As the bone-chilling coldness assaulted her, Qiufeng''s entire body jolted; she shivered and said, "They''ve been... been sent to the Jiang Family!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Liang Qiufeng''s answer, Ye Fan''s expression changed drastically.


    He was well aware that the Jiang Family had always wanted Ye Ling''er to be buried with them, and that today, he had personally ughtered the Jiang Family''s second lord, Jiang He, already having an irreconcble vendetta with the Jiang Family.


    If his wife Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er had been sent to the Jiang Family at this time, it was no different than entering the Dragon Pool and Tiger''s Den.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said with a stern face, "Contact the Jiang Family!"


    "Contact... the Jiang Family?" Liang Qiufeng was taken aback.


    Ye Fan was furious, "Contact the Jiang Family immediately, or I won''t hesitate to kill you right now!"


    Hearing this, Liang Qiufeng felt her soul tremble; she could clearly feel the rampant killing intent emanating from Ye Fan.


    If she did not contact the Jiang Family now, she feared she truly would have no ce to be buried today.


    "I will contact the Jiang Family, right now!"


    Faced with impending disaster, Liang Qiufeng didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. She took out Jiang Hong''s phone number and immediately dialed it.


    Meanwhile, within the Jiang Family''spound.


    "Get in there!"


    The beautiful Su Ruo Xue and Ye Ling''er were brought inside the Jiang Family''s residence.


    "Mmph! Mmmmm!"


    Su Ruo Xue stumbled and fell to the ground; her mouth was gagged with a towel, rendering her unable to break free.


    Watching her daughter Ye Ling''er''s face grow paler, Su Ruoxue was on the verge of mental copse, tears streaming down her face.


    The butler quickly went to Jiang Hong, fawning, "Patriarch, this woman is Su Ruo Xue, Ye Fan''s wife, and we''ve also brought back Ye Ling''er!"


    "Good!" Jiang Hong nodded in satisfaction.


    His brother Jiang He had died, and Jiang Hong was furious. He wished he could immediately execute Ye Fan to appease his brother''s spirit in heaven.


    Now that Ye Fan''s wife and daughter were in the Jiang Family''s hands, Jiang Hong believed that sooner orter, Ye Fan woulde to them.


    At that time, it would be the end of Ye Fan.


    Then, Jiang Hong turned to a middle-aged man dressed in a yellow Taoist robe beside him and asked respectfully, "Master Song, are you sure that if this Ye Ling''er is sacrificed, my son Jiang Long will be born again into the Jiang Family in a few years?"


    "Hahaha, Patriarch Jiang, rest assured. As long as this Ye Ling''er is sacrificed, I guarantee that a few years from now, Young Master Jiang Long will indeed be reborn into the Jiang Family!" The middle-aged man in the yellow Taoist robeughed heartily as he stroked his beard.


    His name was Song Qingyi, and he had been interested in divination and the I Ching from a young age. By his teens, he was called a Demi Immortal, and as he grew older, his reputation soared, earning him the title of Celestial Master Song.


    This time, after Jiang Hong lost his son, the Jiang Family spared no expense in inviting Song Qingyi toe and divine the future.


    It was also this Song Qingyi who insisted that Ye Ling''er be buried along with the dead, leading to the birth of this tragedy.


    "Many thanks to Master Song, now that Master Song has spoken, I feel reassured!" Jiang Hong nodded.


    Just then, the telephone rang.


    Seeing the call was from Liang Qiufeng, Jiang Hong answered the phone without hesitation: "Sister-inw!"


    "Big... Big brother!"


    From the other end of the phone, Liang Qiufeng''s trembling voice came through.


    Jiang Hong instinctively asked, "Sister-inw, what''s wrong? Have you found that little bastard Ye Fan''s whereabouts?"


    "Jiang Hong, you old dog!"


    Suddenly, the tone shifted, and a bone-chilling cold voice resounded sharply.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hong raised his eyebrows: "Who are you?"


    "I am the person your Jiang Family is looking for, Ye Fan!" The cold voice rang out again.


    "What? Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Hong''s old face changed, his eyes filled with rage, and he could no longer remain calm.


    "You little bastard, my Jiang Family is searching the whole city for you, and I didn''t expect you to dare deliver yourself to our doorstep. It seems you really don''t want to live!"


    Inside the Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan held the phone and spoke coldly: "It remains to be seen whether it''s I who doesn''t want to live or your Jiang Family that is courting self-destruction."


    "Let me tell you, Liang Qiufeng is now in my hands. If you darey a finger on Ruoxue and Ling''er, I guarantee you will receive Liang Qiufeng''s severed head!"


    "Also, clean your neck and wait for me. I, Ye Fan, aming!"


    After saying that, Ye Fan hung up the phone.


    "Damn it, damn it!!!"


    Threatened over the phone by Ye Fan, Jiang Hong was nearly bursting with anger.


    Ye Fan''s wife and daughter had just been taken to the Jiang Family, and who could have anticipated his sister-inw would fall into Ye Fan''s hands so quickly.


    Seeing that something was amiss, the housekeeper came over and asked in a low voice, "Patriarch, what should we do now?"


    "Add more people for the search. Make a thorough sweep within the Central ins Maind, and be sure to drag Ye Fan out. I want to ughter that little bastard with my own hands!"


    Enraged and humiliated, as the head of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong had never tolerated such threats.


    After hanging up on Jiang Hong, Ye Fan looked at Liang Qiufeng who was pale with trembling all over, his gaze ice cold as he said: "Which hand did you use just now to pull out the breathing tube? And which hand did you use to hit Ruoxue?"


    "I... I..."


    Faced with Ye Fan''s cold interrogation, Liang Qiufeng waspletely flustered and dared not answer.


    "Not talking, huh?"


    A gleam of cold light burst from Ye Fan''s eyes as his figure, ghostly and swift, approached Liang Qiufeng.


    Rip rip¡ª


    In an instant, Liang Qiufeng''s arms were severed, blood sttering everywhere.


    "Ah!!!"


    Experiencing severe pain in her shoulders, Liang Qiufeng let out a pig-like scream.


    After doing all this, Ye Fan remained expressionless: "Daring to harm my wife and daughter, breaking your arms is just a small interest payment!"


    Hisss!


    Seeing Ye Fan abruptly sever Liang Qiufeng''s arms without so much as a word, Wang Meng and the others all gasped in shock.


    Under Ye Fan''s authoritative deterrence, they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Looking at Liang Qiufeng''s miserable state, Lin Wu showed no sympathy in his eyes as he asked, "God Ye, your wife and daughter are now at the Jiang Family, what are your ns for the next step?"


    "Let''s go, to the Jiang Family!" Ye Fan stated without hesitation.


    "What? To the Jiang Family? God Ye, from what I know, the Jiang Family isn''t as simple as it looks on the surface. Could such rash action be imprudent?"


    Beforeing to serve in the Central ins War Zone, Lin Wu had briefly looked into the major noble ns and powerful families within the ins, recognizing the Jiang Family as a super n with profound and unfathomable resources.


    Ye Fan clenched his fists, his gaze fiery as he said: "Ruoxue and Ling''er are still in dire straits, and with every second that passes, there''s an added danger to them. It''s urgent to go to the Jiang Family!"


    "Even if the Jiang Family is a dragon pool and a tiger''s den, I must venture there today! This is my duty as a husband and my obligation as a father!"


    "Though against a myriad of foes, I shall proceed!"

 Chapter 10: 10: Challenging Celestial Master Song

    Having said that, Ye Fan no longer hesitated, and turned to leave the Warzone Hospital.


    Seeing Ye Fan depart, Zhang Dabiao, a battalionmander of the Red me Army, looked at Lin Wu and said, "Commander Lin, God Ye is in trouble, how can we stand by and watch?"


    "Of course, we cannot stand by and watch!" Lin Wu said earnestly.


    He remembered clearly, six years ago, when powerful foreign enemies attacked, the Heavenly Abode Country was defeated at every turn, and border towns fell one after another, shaking the entire nation.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Fan''s intervention during the crisis, who had in the top six war gods from outside the domain, deterring a million-strong enemy army, the vast Heavenly Abode Country would probably have fallen into enemy territory long ago.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Wu made a significant decision.


    The next second, Lin Wu sent out a message: God Ye is in trouble within the Central ins,e quickly!


    "What? God Ye is in trouble?"


    No sooner had Lin Wu sent the message than the other major warzones of the Heavenly Abode Country received the news.


    In the Western Warzonemand center,


    a middle-aged man stood up abruptly from his seat upon seeing the message, tearfully.


    "God Ye, after six years, have you finally appeared?"


    Immediately afterward, the middle-aged man said with resolute eyes, "Someone, pass my order, assemble the Battle Wolf Legion, all troops on alert!"


    "What? Assemble the Battle Wolf Legion? Marshal, is our Western Warzone going into battle?" The deputy heard this, shock on his face.


    The Battle Wolf Group was the most elite force in the Western Warzone; every warrior was a master among masters. They would never be easily mobilized unless there was a conflict.


    What could have happened that required mobilizing the Battle Wolf Legion?


    The middle-aged man immediately ordered, "No! God Ye is in trouble; assemble the Battle Wolf Legion and at all costs rush to the Central ins!"


    "God Ye is in trouble? Marshal, what do you mean? Is God Ye back?"


    "Is it the same God Ye from back then?"


    Upon hearing this, the deputy, his face full of shock, had been to the border war six years before and had personally witnessed the invincible grace of God Ye.


    If it weren''t for God Ye''s timely arrival, deterring the Six Nations at the border, the entire Heavenly Abode Country would have been engulfed in carnage.


    It was rumored that after their defeat, the Six Nations hated God Ye to the bone, not hesitating to gather their top experts to assassinate him.


    On his return journey, God Ye was ambushed by the Six Nations'' top experts but managed to kill them all with his own strength, striking terror into the nations.


    Unfortunately, after that, God Ye''s whereabouts vanished.


    The ruler heard of this and mourned deeply!


    Many thought God Ye had died; who could have predicted that six yearster, God Ye would reappear and be in danger.


    The middle-aged man affirmed, "That''s right, the same God Ye from back then has returned! Depart, quickly head to the Central ins!"


    Meanwhile, War God Xiao Tiance from the Eastern Warzone became slightly distracted upon seeing the message.


    Secondster, War God Xiao Tiance''s lips trembled, "God Ye, oh God Ye, have you finally returned?"


    The border war six years prior had shaken the world; the name of God Ye was known universally.


    For the high-ranking officials of the major warzones, the impact had been the most profound.


    Afterward, Xiao Tiance stood up with a solemn expression and ordered, "Pass mymand; assemble all special forces teams and reach the Central ins at the fastest speed!"


    "Assemble all special forces teams? War God, you''re not joking, are you? Besides, the Central ins isn''t under our jurisdiction; shouldn''t we notify the Central ins War Zone before going?" The chief of staff, upon receiving the news, rushed to inquire.


    War God Xiao Tiancemanded sternly, "Joking? Do you think I am making a joke with you? Transmit my military order!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing Xiao Tiance''s solemn demeanor, the chief of staff didn''t say anything further and quickly issued the orders.


    At this moment, it wasn''t only the Western Warzone and Eastern Warzone that were bing restless, but the other warzones were also stirring.


    "Cancel today''s aircraft carrier exercise; assemble the warships and head to the Central ins at full speed!"


    "Cancel today''s fighter jet drill, assemble all the fighter jets, and head rapidly to the Central ins!"


    "Assemble! Hurry and gather! To the Central ins, to the Central ins!"


    ...


    In an instant, various warzones were abuzz, arge number of warships, fighter jets, and heavy trucks started up, all with the Central ins as their marked destination.


    Citizens within the borders of the Heavenly Abode Country were astounded!


    What''s happening?


    Has there been another conflict at the borders?


    Ye Fan remained oblivious that his very appearance had set all warzones across the Heavenly Abode Country into motion.


    "Wow, what a grand procession! Which family head from a wealthy family is this?"


    Ye Fan had just left the Warzone Hospital when he saw countless people on both sides of the road watching in awe.


    Looking closely, he saw a convoy of expensive bulletproof Maybach vehicles clearing the way up front, with a gold-ted Rolls-Royce Phantom at the center, the spectacle was indeed majestic.


    "Didn''t you see the license te? Middle A.88888, that''s the vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family!"


    "The vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family? My goodness, no wonder it''s such a big deal; it turns out that Jiang Hong himself is inside!"


    "Who said it''s Jiang Hong? Song Qingyi, Celestial Master Song, is the one inside. Jiang Hong has just lost his son, and these past few days he let the motorcade ferry Celestial Master Song around to perform rituals!"


    Celestial Master Song Qingyi?


    Hearing these six words, the originally sullen-faced Ye Fan''s rage erupted in an instant.


    He knew that after the death of Jiang Long, the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, had summoned a fortune teller, who was none other than this Song Qingyi.


    ording to what Ye Fan knew, among the many girls born on the exact same year, month, day, and time, Song Qingyi specifically named Ye Ling''er to be buried alongside the deceased.


    Enemies meeting, their fury unmistakable.


    He had not gone seeking trouble with this Song Qingyi, yet Song Qingyi had the audacity toe to him.


    Had it not been for this Song Qingyi, Ye Ling''er would not have suffered a murderous fate.


    "Tsk tsk, earning money is just too easy these days!"


    Inside the golden Rolls-Royce Phantom, Celestial Master Song Qingyi was holding a cheque for thirty million, his face brimming with smiles.


    Since he was young, he had a deep fascination with feng shui, fortune telling, and the I Ching. Leveraging these arts, he had garnered quite a reputation for himself.


    This time, after Jiang Hong lost his son and came to him, he was instructed to target Ye Fan''s daughter, Ye Ling''er, which led to Jiang Hong taking his words seriously, thereby filling Song Qingyi''s pockets to the brim.


    Crackling!


    Suddenly, the Rolls-Royce Phantom came to a screeching halt, nearly causing Song Qingyi''s head to smash against the back of the front seat.


    "What are you good for? How do you drive?"


    After steadying himself, Song Qingyi, livid with rage, shouted fiercely at the driver.


    The driver hurriedly exined, "Celestial Master Song, I...I didn''t do it on purpose, someone is blocking our way up front!"


    "Someone is blocking our way? Audacious, who dares to be so bold?" Song Qingyi fumed.


    He was riding in the vehicle of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, representing the supreme authority of the Jiangs.


    To dare intercept the vehicle of Jiang Hong, did this person have a death wish?


    "Has this guy gone mad? He dares to block the Jiang Family''s convoy?"


    On both sides of the road, the many onlookers were shocked upon seeing Ye Fan boldly stepping out to block the convoy''s path, causing their eyelids to twitch incessantly.


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp as a hawk''s. He targeted the central Rolls-Royce Phantom with a fierce, murderous gaze and bellowed:


    "Celestial Master Song, you''ve got some nerve, daring to instigate the Jiang Family to have my daughter sacrificed for Jiang Long!"


    "Now get out and face your death immediately!!!"

 Chapter 11: 11 Kneel Down to Me

    A burst of cold and lethal intent surged from Ye Fan''s body, causing Song Qingyi to shrink back in fear.


    "Inciting the Jiang Family to have their daughter die in funeral rites?"


    Song Qingyi wasn''t a fool; he immediately understood the identity of the person blocking the road.


    The next moment, Song Qingyi shouted, "Ye Fan, he''s the Ye Fan that the Jiang Family has been looking for, quick, capture him!"


    As a distinguished guest of the Jiang Family, Song Qingyi was well aware that the Jiang Family was conducting a city-wide carpet search to capture Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had killed Jiang He, the second master of the Jiang Family, and had even captured his wife, Liang Qiufeng, making the entire Jiang Family wish to skin Ye Fan alive.


    "Ye Fan, you''ve got guts. Our Jiang Family is searching for you, yet you dare to intercept our Jiang Family''s convoy. It seems you''re truly tired of living!"


    Tap Tap!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a burly man stepped down from the leading Maybach.


    Upon seeing the burly man descending from the car, Song Qingyi hurriedly yelled, "Zhou Tai, Master, extinguish him, quickly put an end to him!"


    Zhou Tai, the personal elite bodyguard of Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, possessed overwhelmingbat power and had many times turned peril into safety for Jiang Hong, with strength that was unfathomable.


    Song Qingyi had indeed incited the Jiang Family to have Ye Ling''er die in funeral rites, and Ye Fan was her father. As long as Ye Fan lived, Song Qingyi would never be at ease.


    "Zhou Tai? Is he that super-expert Zhou Tai from the Jiang Family head''s side?"


    "Rumor has it that Zhou Tai was once a special forces instructor, and several of the nation''s super soldiers were his students. I didn''t expect that after retirement he would be a bodyguard for Jiang Hong!"


    Many people at the scene recognized Zhou Tai, and they were all profoundly shocked.


    With everyone''s attention on him, the burly Zhou Tai red at Ye Fan as if looking at a dead man, "Surrender now!"


    "My target is Celestial Master Song, anyone who doesn''t want to die, get out of my way now!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    If it weren''t for Celestial Master Song, his daughter wouldn''t be hanging by a thread.


    Celestial Master Song''s life was imed by Ye Fan, not even Jesus could save him.


    "Arrogant!"


    Seeing how brazen Ye Fan was, Zhou Tai''s eyes turned even colder.


    After a moment, Zhou Tai said with contempt, "If you don''t want to suffer in your flesh, surrender immediately. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    "Get out of my way!"


    Ye Fan was full of killing intent and didn''t want to waste words with Zhou Tai.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Ye Fanpletely disregarding him, Zhou Tai was furious. His gaze turned icy, and his body shot towards Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Ignorant boy, you''re finished!"


    When Zhou Tai made his move, Celestial Master Song Song Qingyi touched his beard and sneered coldly.


    He knew how terrifying Zhou Tai''s skills were; to be Jiang Hong''s bodyguard, wasn''t each one of them powerful in their own right?


    In Celestial Master Song''s eyes, Ye Fan was undoubtedly dead.


    "It''s over, that kid is done for!"


    Many onlookers at the scene cast a look of pity towards Ye Fan.


    Clearly, in their eyes, Ye Fan was no match for Zhou Tai.


    "Foolish boy, die!"


    Zhou Tai, with his robust body, closed in and his right hand turned into a w, gripping towards Ye Fan''s throat as if to tear it apart with one strike.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing this, Celestial Master Song Song Qingyi sneered again, as if Ye Fan was about to bleed out on the spot.


    But just when everyone thought Ye Fan was doomed, Ye Fan''srge hand turned into a blur and grabbed Zhou Tai''s wrist.


    "Huh?"


    Taken by surprise as Ye Fan grabbed his wrist, Zhou Tai''splexion changed instantly.


    Before he had time to react, Ye Fan''s gaze sharpened like lightning, and with a sudden exertion of force, there was a snap¡ªZhou Tai''s entire right arm was dislocated.


    Bang!!!


    Ye Fan kicked out once more, with the force of a thousand jun, catching Zhou Tai off-guard. His body mmed into the leading Maybach''s window like a cannonball.


    Crack! Crack!


    Zhou Tai''s back hit the bulletproof windscreen which couldn''t withstand the force, exploding with a shatter.


    Phwt¡ª


    A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out, and Zhou Tai''s eyes darkened,pletely losing his vital signs.


    "Master Zhou Tai is dead, Master Zhou Tai is dead!"


    After a brief moment of shock, a member of the Jiang Family let out an utterly terrified cry.


    "What? Master Zhou Tai is dead?"


    In an instant, the scene erupted into turmoil, with countless faces filled with shock.


    No one expected that the famous Master Zhou Tai would be killed in one move by an unknown entity.


    After taking down Zhou Tai, Ye Fan locked onto Song Qingyi, "Celestial Master Song, it''s your turn next!"


    "Run, run!"


    Confirming Zhou Tai''s death, Song Qingyi broke into a cold sweat and hurriedly closed the car window and yelled at the driver.


    If even Zhou Tai could be killed in one strike by Ye Fan, it was not hard to imagine what would happen to him if he fell into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The driver immediately knew the severity of the situation and turned the car around, attempting to flee the scene in the wrong direction.


    Now that Song Qingyi was an esteemed guest of the Jiang Family and performed rites daily for the deceased Young Master Jiang Long, if anything happened to Song Qingyi on his way back, Jiang Hong''s wrath was guaranteed; the consequences would be dire.


    "Quick, quick, quick!"


    Watching Ye Fan approach step by step, Song Qingyi''s heart rose to his throat.


    Because of him, Ye Ling''er''s life hung by a thread and nearly tore Ye Fan''s family apart; if captured by Ye Fan, how could Ye Fan easily forgive him?


    Zoom¡ª¡ª


    The driver was a retired world-ss professional racer, and his driving skills were formidable. Under his control, the gold-ted Rolls-Royce Phantom swiftly reversed and sped towards the direction of the Jiang Family''s residence.


    Whoosh!


    Having sessfully reversed, Song Qingyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had been granted amnesty.


    Boom boom boom!


    But just as Song Qingyi thought he had a chance to escape, a row of military trucks suddenly blocked all the roads around him.


    "How can this be? Move aside, move aside all of you!"


    Seeing the trucks blocking the way, Song Qingyi was terrified, nearly fainting.


    Tap tap!


    Immediately after, a group of soldiers d in Red me Army uniforms disembarked from the trucks and surrounded the Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    "What''s happening?"


    Seeing the Rolls-Royce Phantom encircled by a group of soldiers, Song Qingyi''s face turned ashen with fright.


    "God Ye!"


    "God Ye!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan stepped forward.


    Staring at Song Qingyi inside the car, Ye Fan said coldly, "Run, Celestial Master Song, why aren''t you running now?"


    "These... these soldiers are actually calling Ye Fan ''God Ye''? Am I hearing things?"


    For a moment, staring at the scene outside the car window, Song Qingyi''s scalp went numb, and he was covered in goosebumps.


    "Celestial Master Song, aren''t you going to get out of there!" Ye Fan chided.


    Song Qingyi was terrified, shaking all over, and dared not open the car door.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan kicked heavily against the car door.


    Under Ye Fan''s powerful kick, even the unbreakable door of the Rolls-Royce Phantom exploded open.


    Kicking the car door open, Ye Fan dragged Song Qingyi out of the car like dragging a dead dog.


    "No... don''t kill me! Please don''t kill me!"


    As Ye Fan dragged him out through the car door, Song Qingyi was trembling with fear, almost passing out.


    Staring at Song Qingyi, Ye Fan''s anger red, "Was it you who instigated the Jiang Family to bury my daughter as a sacrifice?"


    "A beast like you doesn''t deserve to stand and talk to me! Kneel down immediately!"


    ng!!!


    Under the intimidating aura of Ye Fan''s rage, the once arrogant Song Qingyi turned pale and copsed to his knees without a fight.

 Chapter 12: 12: Jiang Zhongmous Disdain

    ```


    Hum!!!


    Following that, an overwhelming stench surged into the sky¡ªfor a closer look, it turned out that Song Qingyi was scared literally to the point of wetting himself.


    "Don''t kill me, no, don''t kill me!"


    As a swindling fortune-teller, Song Qingyi had never witnessed such a scene; his entire brain plunged into a nk state.


    Ye Fan asked with a face as cold as frost, "Celestial Master Song, I ask you, why did you conspire to harm my daughter?"


    Central ins City was a provincial capital with a poption of tens of millions. There were countless infant girls who shared the same year, month, day, and time of birth as Jiang Long, the young master of the Jiang Family. He didn''t believe for one second that choosing Ye Ling''er as a sacrificial burial for Jiang Long was mere coincidence.


    "I''ll talk, I''ll tell everything, if I do, can you let me off the hook?" Song Qingyi chattered nervously.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Do you feel you''re in a position to bargain with me? If you spout more nonsense, do you believe I''ll ughter you right here and now?"


    Realizing Ye Fan wasn''t joking, Song Qingyi dared not beat around the bush anymore, and he quickly spilled the truth.


    "It was Young Master Huang, it was all Young Master Huang''s instructions!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression darkened.


    Just as expected, his daughter had been set up by someone.


    "Which Young Master Huang?" Ye Fan asked icily.


    At the brink of life and death, Song Qingyi answered every question, "I... I don''t know which Young Master Huang it is."


    "What? You don''t even know which Young Master Huang? It seems you really have no desire to live!" Ye Fan''s eyes shot out intense killing intent.


    Feeling the strong killing intent, Song Qingyi shuddered all over and hurriedly said, "Listen to me, listen!"


    "A few days ago, Jiang Long, the young master of the Jiang Family, drowned. The Jiang Family hired me to perform rituals. Before I went, someone approached me and gave me five million, saying to tell the Jiang Family to find an infant girl born on the exact same year, month, day, and time as Jiang Long to be buried with him. I took the money and did as I was instructed!"


    "Later on, that person approached me again, gave me another five million, and told me to select Ye Ling''er for the burial. I didn''t dare to go against him and had to agree!"


    "I don''t know who that person was; he was also following someone''s orders. From his mouth, I found out that the person behind him was surnamed Huang, called Young Master Huang. As for anything else, I really have no idea!"


    Having said this, Song Qingyi was on the verge of crying. He could never have imagined that an inconspicuous figure like Ye Fan had such great power.


    "Young Master Huang? Are you sure?"


    Ye Fan pondered deeply. In six years in Central ins, he had note to know anyone surnamed Huang, let alone offended a Young Master Huang as Song Qingyi had described.


    "Sure, absolutely sure. If I dare to lie, I deserve to die a terrible death!" Song Qingyi swore earnestly.


    Upon learning the truth behind the scenes, Ye Fan took a deep breath, "So, for the sake of money, you epted someone''s orders specifically to scheme against my daughter?"


    "Old Master Ye, I realize my mistake, I know I was wrong. If I had known Ye Ling''er was your daughter, how would I dare harm your daughter!"


    "I beg Old Master Ye to give me a chance to start anew..."


    Bang!!!


    Before Song Qingyi could finish speaking, Ye Fan, with killing intent in his eyes, kicked hard into Song Qingyi''s chest, extinguishing all signs of life within him.


    Right before his death, Song Qingyi''s eyes widened¡ªhe truly couldn''t believe that Ye Fan would actually dare toy a hand on him.


    "Dare to scheme against my daughter and yet wish for redemption?"


    Staring at Song Qingyi, who died with his eyes wide open, Ye Fan was contemptuous. To him, the likes of Song Qingyi, who would harm another''s child for money, deserved more than death.


    After a pause, Ye Fan said, "Lin Wu, send someone to investigate for me; I want to see just who this mastermind Young Master Huang really is!"


    "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied solemnly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, within the Jiang Family, the mood was heavy.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, how dare you intercept the Jiang Family''s convoy, kill my guards, execute my Celestial Master Song, you are truly unforgivable!"


    When the Jiang Family''s convoy passed by the Warzone Hospital and met with disaster, the personal guard Zhou Tai was killed, and the Jiang Family''s honored guest, Celestial Master Song Qingyi was extinguished. Jiang Hong, the head of the Jiang Family, received the news immediately.


    He despised Ye Fan to the core. Not long ago, he had dispatched additional manpower to search for Ye Fan''s whereabouts, but unexpectedly, Ye Fan intercepted the Jiang Family''s convoy and killed several people, enraging Jiang Hong to the point of thunderous fury.


    "Master, calm your anger. Getting angry over it is harmful to your health and not worth it!" The housekeeper hastily advised.


    ```


    Jiang Hong''s face turned an ashen blue with rage as he looked at the butler and angrily said, "This Ye Fan has repeatedly provoked the authority of our Jiang Family, how can I not be enraged?"


    "Furthermore, it''s impossible for Ye Fan to have killed Zhou Tai by himself. I''m very clear about Zhou Tai''s strength. There must be someone backing Ye Fan¡ªhave you found out who it is?"


    "We have found out," the butler said with a solemn face.


    Jiang Hong raised his eyebrows and spoke with imposing authority, "Who is it? Who dares to back up this little bastard Ye Fan?"


    "The Southwest Border Red me Army!"


    As Jiang Hong''s anger fumed, the butler''s words dropped like thunder, causing Jiang Hong to tremble violently upon hearing them.


    "What did you say? Southwest Border Red me Army? Are you joking with me internationally?" Jiang Hong bellowed.


    The Red me Army?


    That was the genuine elite force of Heavenly Abode Country, rich in experts internally, capable of overthrowing a small nation within twenty-four hours once they are mobilized.


    To think that the Southwest Border Red me Army was backing Ye Fan, a minor figure?


    In Jiang Hong''s view, this was utterly preposterous.


    The butler took out his phone and said, "Before our master, how could I dare joke? If you don''t believe it Master, take a look for yourself!"


    "Hm? Is this really the emblem of the Southwest Border Red me Army?"


    Seeing the photos, Jiang Hong was utterly shocked.


    These photos were precisely taken by the driver of the Jiang Family''s convoy when Ye Fan intercepted them.


    Disbelieving, Jiang Hong rubbed his eyes, and upon confirming it was the Red me Army, he spoke with a startled face, "What''s going on? How could this little bastard Ye Fan be involved with the Red me Army?"


    "This old servant is not clear on the details, but Master, this matter is of great importance, I believe it would be prudent to contact Third Master at once!" the butler said gravely.


    "Contact the third one? Yes! We must contact him immediately!"


    Reminded by the butler, Jiang Hong regained his senses almost instantaneously, like an awakening from an enlightening sermon.


    In Jiang Family''s generation, there were three dragons; the eldest, Jiang Hong as the family head, dealt with external affairs year-round, the second, Jiang He, responsible for the internal affairs of the Jiang Family, and there was also a third brother named Jiang Zhongmou.


    Jiang Zhongmou, disinterested in family strife since childhood, joined the military at the tender age of eighteen. Over time, Jiang Zhongmou had risen to be the Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone, wielding the Tiger and Wolf Brigade.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Hong swiftly retrieved a number and dialed it.


    "Big brother!"


    Shortly after, a voice exuding an imposing aura without anger came through from the other end.


    "Little brother!" Jiang Hong took a deep breath.


    Upon receiving the call from his elder brother, Jiang Zhongmou inquired, "May I know why big brother has sought me out?"


    Due to his distaste for family disputes from a young age, after Jiang Zhongmou became the Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone, he maintained minimal contact with the family to avoid any semnce of conflict of interest.


    Typically, Jiang Long and Jiang He would not reach out to him unless there was an important matter.


    "Little brother, a grave incident has urred!"


    Jiang Hong did not hesitate and spelled out the situation in detail.


    "What? The second brother is dead? And the opposition is backed by the Red me Army?" Upon knowing the situation, Jiang Zhongmou, the Commander, couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Jiang Hong, grief-stricken and enraged, said, "Yes, little brother, your second brother is dead, and they have the support of the Red me Army. If it were just Ye Fan alone, he wouldn''t be a cause of concern, but this matter involves the Red me Army, and I had no choice but to turn to you. Will you handle this matter or not?"


    For a moment, silence fell on the other end of the line.


    "Little brother!" Jiang Hong said in sorrow and anger.


    Within the Central ins War Zone, Jiang Zhongmou''s gaze turned icy, releasing a chill of killing intent.


    "Big brother, the Red me Army wouldn''t normally interfere in these conflicts without cause. The identity of the other party needs to be verified!"


    "But rest assured, big brother, if our second brother has passed and our family is in trouble, as a Jiang Family person, I cannot stand idly by. Just go ahead with what you need to do; I will bear any consequences!"


    "Friction among the various war zones ismon; if these people trulye from the Red me Army and dare to protect Ye Fan, intervening in Jiang Family affairs, I will annihte them all!"

 Chapter 13: 13: Breaking into the Jiang Family

    ```


    Even though Jiang Zhongmou had long stopped interfering in the internal affairs of the Jiang Family, they ultimately shared the same roots. The murder of his second brother, Jiang He, ignited endless killing intent within Sun Zhongmou''s heart.


    "Wonderful, with those words from you, my younger brother, I can rest assured!" Jiang Hong eximed with unexpected joy.


    Although the Jiang Family could almost do as they pleased within the Central ins, there were still some entities they could not meddle with, such as the Red me Army.


    However, his younger brother, Jiang Zhongmou, was the Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone. With Jiang Zhongmou stepping in, even if Ye Fan truly had the protection of the Red me Army behind him, he had nothing to fear.


    At this moment, within the boundaries of the capital of Heavenly Abode Country.


    "The Battle Wolf Legion from the Northwestern War Zone has poured out in full force?"


    "War God Xiao Tiance personally led the special forces team out of the Eastern Warzone?"


    "Arge fleet was dispatched from the Southern War Zone without any instructions?"


    "The Northern War Zone withdrew its fighter jet exercises on its own? Not just that¡ªother major warzones are also agitated! What do these guys want to do? Are they trying to rebel?"


    A man at the official headquarters, who was as astonishing as a heavenly figure, received one message after another, his face growing more and more grave.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Before long, an elder hurried in front of the man and said respectfully, "My Lord, we have found the cause, it seems that the agitation in all warzones originates from the Central ins!"


    "From the Central ins?" The man rubbed his chin in surprise.


    The elder spoke again, "Yes, my Lord, the source is from the Central ins. ording to investigations, it is Lin Wu, themander of the Red me Army, who released a message that utterly threw the major warzones into chaos!"


    "Lin Wu? Didn''t I send this guy to oversee the Central ins War Zone? How has he be the source of the agitation in the warzones? Contact Lin Wu immediately!" the man pondered aloud.


    One minuteter, the official headquarters connected with Lin Wu.


    "Lin Wu, you have quite the nerve to convene other major warzones without authorization!" the man rebuked with an air of authority.


    "Apologies, Your Majesty, the situation was urgent and I forgot to inform you. It''s God Ye, God Ye has returned!" Lin Wu quickly reported the situation, despite being scolded by the man.


    "God Ye?"


    Upon hearing these two words, the man eximed on the spot, disregarding his image, his face a picture of shock.


    Lin Wu spoke solemnly, "Yes, Your Majesty, God Ye has returned. He is in trouble right now, and there is no time to dy!"


    Then, Lin Wu reported all the details in the briefest terms possible.


    "What? God Ye''s wife and daughter were abducted by the Jiang Family? His daughter was even murdered? Damn it!!!"


    "How audacious of the Jiang Family, truly heaven-defying! Lin Wu, you did the right thing. I order you to ensure God Ye''s family''s safety at all costs!" the man spoke seriously.


    Lin Wu answered with a solemn expression, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "God Ye has returned, God Ye has actuallye back!"


    The man was visibly moved upon learning of Ye Fan''s return and could hardly keep tears from welling up in his eyes.


    He was the ruler of Heavenly Abode Country. Six years ago, the country suffered a terrible invasion from the alliance of the Six Nations, with countless soldiers dying in foreignnds, and border cities repeatedly falling.


    If not for Ye Fan stepping forward, Heavenly Abode Country would have most likely fallen, and he himself would have ended up a prisoner.


    Back then, Ye Fan had in six foreign War Gods and quelled the turmoil, and he had yet to reward Ye Fan when Ye Fan encountered an assassination attempt by masters of the Six Nations during his return.


    When the official members arrived, the enemies'' corpses littered the field, blood soaking thend, but Ye Fan was nowhere to be found.


    He had sent numerous masters to search for Ye Fan, yet there was no news of him.


    As six years shed by, he believed Ye Fan had died in that battle. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan was still alive.


    "Someone arrange a special ne for me¡ªI must go to the Central ins myself!" the man dered with a resolute gaze.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    ...


    At this very moment, within the Central ins.


    After receiving a call from above, Lin Wu immediately went to Ye Fan''s side.


    "God Ye, His Majesty just called. He orders us to ensure your wife and daughter''s safety at all costs¡ªI have immediatelye to your side. The other warzones are also on their way here now!"


    "The depths of the Jiang Family''s resources have not been fully ascertained and seem immeasurable. God Ye, shall we wait for reinforcements from the other warzones?"


    ```


    Thinking of his wife and daughter still in the hands of the Jiang Family, at any moment facing mortal danger, Ye Fan was frantic with worry.


    "The people of the Jiang Family are utterly heartless. There''s no time to lose; I must rush to the Jiang Family at once!"


    Lin Wu understood Ye Fan''s feelings and no longer tried to dissuade him. With a sudden wave of his hand, three thousand Red me Army soldiers followed Ye Fan, heading straight for the Jiang Family.


    ...


    Inside the detention room of the Jiang Family, the angelic-looking Su Ruoxue fell into aa due to extreme sorrow.


    Under the lead of Jiang Hong, a group of people arrived at the detention room.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue unconscious, Jiang Hong said coldly, "Someone, wake her up for me!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!" A servant immediately responded.


    Suddenly, a basin of cold water was thrown onto Su Ruoxue''s pretty face; as the chill struck her, she awoke in shock.


    Seeing Jiang Hong''s figure, Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale, and she pleaded urgently, "Patriarch Jiang, I beg you, please let Ling''er go!"


    "Ling''er is still young, she''s only six years old this year. If your Jiang Family requires apanion in death, I can be that person. Just let Ling''er go, and I will do whatever you ask!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, a malicious smile spread across Jiang Hong''s gloomy face.


    He held a dagger in his hand and waved it in front of Su Ruoxue. "You want your daughter to live? Fine! Then tell me, what exactly is Ye Fan''s rtionship with the Red me Army?"


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Questioned by Jiang Hong, Su Ruoxue answered without hesitation.


    "ying dumb with me at death''s door, huh?"


    Jiang Hong was furious. He snatched Su Ruoxue''s hair with one hand, and the sharp dagger instantly touched Su Ruoxue''s perfect, wless face.


    "Hiss!"


    In an instant, fresh blood flowed from Su Ruoxue''s pretty face, staining half of her cheek red.


    "Mmm!"


    Her cheek sliced by the dagger, Su Ruoxue endured the pain, her limbs bound, unable to struggle.


    Jiang Hong''s expression was fierce as he demanded, "I''ll ask you onest time, what exactly is Ye Fan''s rtionship with the Red me Army in the Southwest?"


    "I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue''s eyes brimmed with tears as she said.


    "Hiss!"


    Jiang Hong was clearly unsatisfied with Su Ruoxue''s answer; he wielded the dagger once more and another cut appeared on the other side of her face, as blood copiously flowed.


    Feeling the scorching pain on her cheek, Su Ruoxue choked out, "I really don''t know what Ye Fan''s rtionship with the Red me Army is!"


    "Six years ago, my family and I went out for an outing on the weekend. We found Ye Fan on a hillside, covered in blood and riddled with wounds; we saved Ye Fan!"


    "After Ye Fan came to, he remembered nothing, and in these six years, he often suffered from splitting headaches. Beyond that, I really know nothing!"


    p!!!


    Unconvinced by the response, Jiang Hong pped Su Ruoxue''s face fiercely.


    "Are you trying to fool me? You''re Ye Fan''s wife; how could you not know Ye Fan''s background?"


    "I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue was in excruciating pain.


    Completely enraged, Jiang Hong''s eyes nearly burst with fury, "If you refuse to speak, do you believe I''ll kill you right now?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!" Su Ruoxue was utterly helpless.


    "Damn it, it seems you''re hell-bent on seeking death. Since that''s the case, I have no problem sending you to the afterlife!"


    Seeing that no information could be wrung from Su Ruoxue''s mouth, Jiang Hong''s face was full of killing intent; he gripped the dagger tightly and suddenly stabbed toward Su Ruoxue''s heart.


    Boom!!!


    Just at that moment, the main door of the Jiang Family was violently kicked open, and an overwhelming killing intent enshrouded the entire Jiang residence.


    Then, a voice like thunderous fury exploded within the Jiang Family''s grounds, "Jiang Hong, you old cur, release her immediately!"


    "Believe it or not, if you dare to harm her a bit more, I''ll ughter your entire n; if you dare to touch her a hair more, I''ll kill every single person in your whole Jiang lineage!"

 Chapter 14: 14 The Shocked Jiang Hong

    "Ye Fan!"


    Su Ruoxue looked up at the entrance of the Jiang Family home, only to see Ye Fan approaching with a fierce killing intent, furiously storming toward them.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Jiang Hong, how dare you hurt Ruoxue, I will personally ughter you!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s delicate face scratched and fresh crimson blood staining her entire cheek, Ye Fan was enraged to the extreme.


    Feeling the intense killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, Jiang Hong''s eyes radiated a fierce desire to kill, "Well then, Ye Fan, you little beast, you had a path to heaven yet you didn''t take it, but hell has no gate and here youe on your own!"


    "Get him, all of you, execute this little beast on the spot!"


    Jiang Hong''s killing intent surged within him, his younger brother Jiang He had died at Ye Fan''s hands, and Jiang Hong wished nothing more than to see Ye Fan lying dead right there and then.


    As part of the Central ins'' Extraordinary Family n, the Jiang Family''s majesty was not to be vited.


    Today, he would use Ye Fan''s blood as a warning to all that provoking the Jiang Family came with a bloody price.


    "Finish him off!"


    "Kill!!!"


    At Jiang Hong''smand, a group of fierce thugs around him charged at Ye Fan simultaneously.


    Among them were men holding gleaming daggers and others wielding baseball bats, all with bloodthirsty eyes, intent on sending Ye Fan to his demise.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    A bald brute bellowed, swinging his baseball bat ferociously down toward Ye Fan''s head.


    The bald man held nothing back. Using the strength of oxen and tigersbined, if his bat were to sessfullynd on Ye Fan''s head, he was confident it would be split open.


    "Ignorant little beast, this day next year will be the anniversary of your death!"


    Jiang Hong''s gaze was sinister and cold as he sneered continuously, believing that Ye Fan, daring to trespass the Jiang Family home, was truly tired of living.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    As Su Ruoxue watched the bald brute bring the baseball bat down harshly toward Ye Fan''s head, her face lost all color.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, just as the baseball bat was about to hit the top of Ye Fan''s head, Ye Fan''s hand, quick as lightning, grasped the bald brute''s wrist.


    "Hm?"


    His wrist suddenly seized by Ye Fan, the bald man was taken aback.


    Bang!!!


    Before he could recover, Ye Fan kicked him squarely in the body, and the bald brute felt as if he had been struck by arge truck, his body retreating wildly as the baseball bat flew from his grasp.


    "Finish him, finish him off for me quickly!"


    Seeing the bald brute at a disadvantage, Jiang Hong roared furiously.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    In an instant, a wave of Jiang Family thugs charged at Ye Fan like a swarm of bees.


    "Get out of here!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan, wielding the baseball bat, looked like the War God of the Nine Heavens descending upon the earth, as one of his attackers was sent flying with a direct hit.


    "Go to hell!"


    No sooner had one man been flung away by Ye Fan than another, brandishing a dagger, thrust it at Ye Fan''s heart.


    Ye Fan''s eyes glinted coldly as he, sparing no mercy, swung the baseball bat forcefully onto the attacker''s head.


    With a heavy blow to the head, the man howled in pain and fell to the ground, clutching his head.


    "Useless, a bunch of useless fools, can''t you take down a single man?" Jiang Hong yelled.


    "Attack together!"


    Many Jiang Family thugs, their murderous auras rising, gripped their regted knives and rushed at Ye Fan.


    "All of you, get out of my way!"


    In that moment, Ye Fan was like a tiger amidst a flock of sheep, and the Jiang Family thugs had no strength to fight back, copsing one after another.


    One! Ten!


    Twenty!


    In the blink of an eye, a group of Jiang Family thugsy on the ground, wailing in pain.


    "This... how is this possible?"


    Seeing how capable Ye Fan was in battle, Jiang Hong''s expression changed drastically on the spot.


    "Old dog, it''s your turn next!"


    Having crushed the enemy before him, Ye Fan locked onto Jiang Hong''s figure, his killing intent surging.


    "Bastard!"


    Jiang Hong, gritting his teeth in hatred, knew Ye Fan would not let him go. In a moment of crisis, Jiang Hong did not hesitate to grip a dagger and charge towards Su Ruoxue.


    He was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Before Jiang Hong could take Su Ruoxue hostage, Ye Fan stepped ahead to shield her behind him and kicked out like lightning at Jiang Hong.


    Thud¡ª


    There was no way Jiang Hong could match Ye Fan. Caught off guard, he was kicked and sent flying like a ball, spitting out a mouthful of old blood in the process.


    "Ruo Xue, are you hurt?"


    Having sessfully rescued Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan asked with deep concern.


    Tears in her eyes, Su Ruoxue said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me, hurry, save Ling''er!"


    Ye Fan nodded gravely and then turned his furious gaze on Jiang Hong, "Old dog, hand over Ling''er to me immediately!"


    "Master!"


    "Master!!!"


    At that moment, figures swiftly rushed out from within the Jiang Familypound.


    In just a few dozen seconds, the area behind Jiang Hong was filled with figures, a dark mass of at least several hundred people.


    "You think you can make me let go of your daughter? Dream on in daylight!"


    Jiang Hong was helped up by others, clutching his chest, breathing with great difficulty.


    That kick from Ye Fan had almost cost him his life, and even so, Jiang Hong felt as if his internal organs had shifted.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Jiang Hong had no intention of releasing his hostage, Ye Fan was unable to contain his fury.


    Jiang Hong said coldly, "You little beast, still daring to threaten me at death''s door?"


    "Let me tell you, I already anticipated you woulde to my Jiang Family seeking death. Therefore, I''ve made preparations in advance. Now, you''re like a bird without wings; escape is impossible!"


    Having said that, hundreds of Jiang Family enforcers quickly stepped forward, surrounding Ye Fanpletely.


    Not only that, several figures appeared on the high ground of the Jiang Family, all of them holding Barrett sniper rifles aimed at Ye Fan''s head.


    With just onemand from Jiang Hong, they would not hesitate to pull the trigger and send Ye Fan to his demise.


    "Heh! This is your n? You think such measures can hold me, Ye Fan? Aren''t you a bit too naive?" Ye Fan said with a sneer after a nce.


    Jiang Hong, confident and fierce, said, "Ridiculous! With my careful nning, do you think I can''t keep a little beast like you?"


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    No sooner had the words left Jiang Hong''s mouth than the ground began to shake violently.


    Jiang Hong''s face changed, "What''s happening?"


    "Bad news, Master, terrible news, many soldiers, our Jiang Family is surrounded!" someone said, panicking as he ran up to Jiang Hong.


    "What?" Jiang Hong was shocked to hear this.


    The next moment, Lin Wu leading, a massive number of Red me Army soldiers furiously rushed into the Jiang Familypound.


    A hundred men! Five hundred men!


    Over a thousand men!


    In the blink of an eye, at least a few thousand men stood behind Ye Fan.


    This group of soldiers, well-trained, had entered the Jiang Familypound and aimed their weapons at Jiang Hong and the others in no time.


    "My... my god! What... what''s happening?"


    "Heaven''s sake! Where did all these soldierse from? Are they here to wipe out our Jiang Family?"


    Seeing cold gun barrels pointed at them, the numerous Jiang Family enforcers turned pale, their legs trembling with fear.


    Immediately after, Lin Wu stepped forward with a stern face and bellowed, "Jiang Hong, I am Lin Wu, Commander of the Southwest Border Red me Army!"


    "Your Jiang Family has bullied and dominated recklessly, shown no respect for thew, and even dared to kidnap the wife and daughter of God Ye. I nowmand you toy down your weapons and surrender with your men!"


    "Otherwise, with one order from me, I will tten your entire Jiang Family this instant!"

 Chapter 15: 15: Heroes Converge to Meet God Ye

    Lin Wu was adamant, as if any hint of resistance from Jiang Hong and his men would lead to the total obliteration of the Jiang Family overnight.


    "The Red me Army? They are actually our country''s elite Red me Army? Am I hearing this correctly?"


    Upon learning the identity of their opponents, numerous members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line turned pale with fear, fully aware of what the three words "Red me Army" signified.


    "Is it really the Red me Army?"


    Jiang Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief. He stared fixedly at the dragon head and me emblem on Lin Wu and the others, his face filled with incredulity.


    He had been forewarned that Ye Fan might be involved with the elite Red me Army, but he never dreamed that the Red me Army would stand up for Ye Fan and trouble the entire Jiang Family.


    Without any hesitation, Lin Wu red at Jiang Hong and shouted again, "I warn you for thest time,y down your weapons and surrender!"


    "Otherwise, at mymand, I will tten the entire Jiang Family!"


    Upon hearing Lin Wu''s voice, thunderous as a muffled roar, all the Jiang Family members were petrified. They instinctively looked to Jiang Hong for guidance.


    "Fa... Family head, they... they truly are the Red me Army. Shouldn''t we just surrender? If we enrage the Red me Army, the whole Jiang Family will be doomed!"


    "Yes, Family Head, please surrender quickly!"


    Everyone was panicking. Even though they were normally imperious, facing the formidable Red me Army, they had no choice but to submit humbly.


    "Surrender?"


    Seeing the situation slipping out of control, Jiang Hong''s face was a mask of reluctance.


    Upon observing this, Lin Wu coldly said, "Jiang Hong, are you determined to be wilfully obstinate?"


    Drip-drop! Drip-drop!


    Perspiration the size of soybeans began to bead on Jiang Hong''s forehead under the oppressive aura of Lin Wu.


    "I''m unaware of any offense my Jiang Family might havemitted against Commander Lin to justify such a muster of forces to annihte us?"


    Suddenly, a voice full of mockery sounded. A man who bore a strong resemnce to Jiang Hong appeared in a green jeep before everyone''s eyes.


    What shocked people the most was that this man was followed by a vast number of warriors, too many to count, surely numbering in the tens of thousands at least.


    "Third Brother!"


    Seeing this person arrive in a green jeep, Jiang Hong was overjoyed, as if he had caught a lifeline.


    "Third Master!!!"


    Upon seeing him, the Jiang Family members were over the moon, as if he was the guardian deity of the Jiang Family. With him there, no one could shake the foundation of their household.


    "Jiang Zhongmou?"


    Seeing this man, Lin Wu''s brows furrowed abruptly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, "Jiang Zhongmou? Who is he?"


    "God Ye, you may not be aware, but this Jiang Zhongmou is a rising star of the Warzone, currently holding the position of Warzone Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone. The warzone reassignments are in motion, and I am here to take over the position from Grand Commander Jiang Zhongmou," Lin Wu replied solemnly upon Ye Fan''s inquiry.


    "Warzone Grand Commander of the Central ins?"


    Hearing Lin Wu''s reply, Ye Fan''s expression grew slightly grave, realizing that matters were probably moreplicated than he had anticipated.


    "Yes, God Ye," Lin Wu affirmed with a solemn nod.


    The next moment, Lin Wu looked towards Jiang Zhongmou and asked, "Are you a member of the Jiang Family?"


    "I am surnamed Jiang, so naturally, I belong to the Jiang Family. Commander Lin keeps talking about annihting my Jiang Family¡ªshouldn''t you give me an exnation?" Jiang Zhongmou said, his eyes chilly.


    After receiving a call from his elder brother, Jiang Hong, while in the Warzone, Jiang Zhongmou immediately ordered surveince on Lin Wu and his party. Learning that Lin Wu was leading 3,000 Red me Army soldiers to the Jiang Family, Jiang Zhongmou didn''t hesitate to bring 30,000 of the Central ins War Zone''s elite troops to the Jiang Family''s doorstep.


    Staring at Jiang Zhongmou, Lin Wu sneered, "Give you an exnation? Your Jiang Family has taken God Ye''s wife and daughter hostage. Shouldn''t you be giving me an exnation?"


    "What? God Ye?"


    Hearing these two words, Jiang Zhongmou''splexion changed instantly.


    Under the scrutiny of all present, Lin Wu pointed to Ye Fan and solemnly said, "Yes, he is God Ye."


    "He is God Ye?"


    Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes shot out a sharp glint as he locked onto Ye Fan, full of disbelief.


    "Do you still dare to question the identity of God Ye?" Lin Wu rebuked.


    With a narrowed gaze and a scoff, Jiang Zhongmou said, "He is God Ye? Commander Lin, are you joking with me?"


    "Six years ago, God Ye swept across the borders, striking fear into the Six Nations and intimidating the million-strong Tiger and Wolf Brigade. Afterward, God Ye was hated by the Six Nations, and he was ambushed by countless masters on his way back!"


    "The whole upper echelon is aware of this matter. You''re telling me he is God Ye? That''s preposterous!"


    Six years ago, the border conflict was known worldwide, and Jiang Zhongmou remembered it with utter rity.


    However, Jiang Zhongmou had not participated in that war and had never seen Ye Fan''s face before.


    "God Ye? The God Ye who was renowned six years ago?" Jiang Hong was taken aback.


    After pausing for a moment, Jiang Hong disdainfully said, "That wretched Ye Fan is supposed to be God Ye, who saved the entire Heavenly Abode Country six years ago? Ridiculous!"


    He had investigated Ye Fan''s background and found nothing. How could such a nobody be connected to the illustriously meritorious God Ye from six years before?


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing that Jiang Zhongmou and Jiang Hong didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all, Lin Wu was furious.


    With a cold expression, Jiang Zhongmou said, "Commander Lin, we have always kept to our own paths. I advise you not to let this boy ruin the good rtions between us!"


    "Jiang Zhongmou, do you dare toy a hand on God Ye?" Lin Wu angrily retorted.


    Looking down upon Ye Fan with a disdainful gaze, Jiang Zhongmou arrogantly dered, "God Ye died six years ago!"


    "Lin Wu, my elder brother Jiang He died at his hand. Today, regardless of whether he is God Ye or not, I''m determined to take his life!"


    "You dare!" Lin Wu fumed.


    Jiang Zhongmou replied with disdain, "Why wouldn''t I dare?"


    "Lin Wu, you have a mere three thousand men from the Red me Army, while I''ve brought thirty thousand Central ins Warriors. If you dare to interfere further, don''t me me for being impolite!"


    With that, Jiang Zhongmou waved his hand, and the numerous warriors behind him moved in unison towards Ye Fan.


    "Protect God Ye!"


    Seeing that Jiang Zhongmou was truly going to act, Lin Wu shouted out in a protective stance.


    As the dense swarm of warriors approached him, Ye Fan said calmly, "Lin Wu, do not engage in conflict!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked towards the arrogant Jiang Zhongmou and asked, "Are you sure you want to attack me?"


    "Of course!"


    Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes were filled with a cold intent as he coldly stated, "You killed my elder brother, causing the Jiang Family to lose face. I will grind you to dust!"


    "Men, seize him immediately!"


    Following Jiang Zhongmou''smand, countless Central ins Warriors rapidly closed in on Ye Fan.


    "Still thinking you''re God Ye? Laughable!" Jiang Hong scoffed.


    In his view, Ye Fan was nothing but a minor character who could never be connected with the gloriously meritorious God Ye from six years ago.


    "This is bad!" Lin Wu''s face was grave.


    With only three thousand men from the Red me Army at his side, there was no way to contend with Jiang Zhongmou''s thirty thousand elite troops.


    Jiang Zhongmou had a smug look, as if catching Ye Fan was as easy as trapping a beast.


    Boom!!!


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Just as the elite forces from the Central ins War Zone closed in on Ye Fan, the ground shook violently as if a major earthquake of magnitude eight or nine struck at that moment.


    When the head of the Jiang Family, Jiang Hong, went outside to look, the scene before him petrified him on the spot. He saw armies of soldiers streaming towards the Jiang Family from all directions like a rising tide.


    "My God, so many war chariots are rushing towards the Jiang Family!"


    "Not just war chariots, there are countless soldiers too!"


    "Look up at the sky, so many fighter jets are descending in the direction of the Jiang Family!"


    In an instant, a tremendousmotion broke out within the Jiang Family estate.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish¡ª


    Immediately after, silhouettes bearing Five-Star ranks swiftly arrived in front of Ye Fan, looking at him with solemn expressions.


    "Warzone Grand Commander of the Western Warzone, Lin Bei, along with the Battle Wolf Legion, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for thete reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!"


    "War God Xiao Tiance of the Eastern Warzone, along with the Eastern Special Warfare Team, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for thete reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!"


    "Northern Commander Ning Xuanyuan of the Northern Warzone, along with the Annihtion Special Warfare Team, pays respects to God Ye. We apologize for thete reinforcement, please forgive us, God Ye!"


    "Southern Warzone..."


    Witnessing so many high-ranking officials from various warzones paying their respects to Ye Fan, all members of the Jiang Family were astounded.


    Especially the head of the family, Jiang Hong, whose mouth gaped open in disbelief, as wide as a hippopotamus''s, as if he could swallow a whole watermelon.


    "Warzone Grand Commander Lin Bei of the Western Warzone? Eastern War God Xiao Tiance? Northern Commander Ning Xuanyuan? How have all these guyse here?"


    "Could it be..."


    Seeing one familiar face after another paying respects to Ye Fan, Jiang Zhongmou seemed to realize something, his gaze fixed on Ye Fan''s body, and he trembled violently as if he had been electrocuted.

 Chapter 16: 16 The Arrival of the Monarch

    ```


    "Could it be that he really is God Ye? Has the man whose might once shook the world returned?"


    Jiang Zhongmou''s heart suddenly surged with shock waves, and his chiseled face could no longer remainposed.


    "God Ye? Ye Fan is God Ye?"


    The Jiang Family patriarch, Jiang Hong, stood petrified, nearly scared out of his wits.


    When Lin Wu had said that Ye Fan was the God Ye who turned the tide in the war of the Heavenly Abode Country six years ago, he had scoffed, thinking Lin Wu had gone mad.


    But he had never dreamed that Ye Fan was actually God Ye.


    What was most terrifying was that because of one Ye Fan, so many super-giants had been drawn here.


    If this group of people were to unleash their wrath upon the Jiang Family, the horrific consequences made Jiang Hong''s scalp tingle at the mere thought.


    "Gentlemen, long time no see!"


    Feeling emotional, Ye Fan gazed at the familiar faces before him.


    "God Ye, long time no see!"


    A host of Warzone giants looked towards Ye Fan with solemn respect.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s gaze turned icy as he looked at Jiang Zhongmou, "Do you still question my identity now?"


    Facing Ye Fan''s questioning, Jiang Zhongmou''splexion gradually soured.


    Dozens of secondster, Jiang Zhongmou stared at Ye Fan and said gravely, "I truly didn''t expect that the God Ye from six years ago would still be alive!"


    "Now that things havee to this, I have nothing to say. God Ye, since the incident has urred, there must be a solution. How would you like to resolve this?"


    Having learned Ye Fan''s true identity, Jiang Zhongmou suppressed the rage in his heart.


    After all, too many giants had been brought here because of one Ye Fan. If he were to sh with Ye Fan now, not only would he gain no benefits, but his entire Jiang Family could be ruined.


    "How I would like to resolve it?"


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "The matter originated from your Jiang Family. The Young Master is dead, and you, Jiang Hong, as the patriarch, listened to nder and did not hesitate to plot the murder of my daughter, wanting my daughter to be buried with him!"


    "Not only that, but Jiang Hong heartlessly bullied my wife Su Ruoxue. As long as Jiang Hong apologizes with his own death, I won''t pursue this further. If you intend to protect Jiang Hong, then I will turn the entire Jiang Family to ashes!"


    A dragon has its reverse scales, and touching them incites its wrath.


    His wife Su Ruoxue and daughter Ye Ling''er were Ye Fan''s reverse scales. This time, the Jiang Family had deeply hurt his wife and daughter, and only Jiang Hong''s death could appease Ye Fan''s anger.


    "To... apologize with death?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s forceful words, Jiang Hong trembled all over, involuntarily turning his gaze towards his third brother Jiang Zhongmou.


    Jiang Zhongmou''s face darkened as Ye Fan demanded his older brother Jiang Hong''s life in apology, igniting a burning fury in his heart.


    "God Ye, you are forcing me!" Jiang Zhongmou''s eyes emitted a chilling glint.


    Ye Fan''s expression grew grim, "Forcing you? It is your Jiang Family that has been unkind and unjust, where does this idea of ''forcing you''e from?"


    Lin Wu immediately chimed in, "Jiang Zhongmou, your older brother is deranged, having wronged God Ye''s wife and daughter. Only his death can quell our anger. If you dare interfere, don''t me us for being impolite to you!"


    "That''s right, Jiang Zhongmou, I advise you not to meddle, or else don''t me us for being impolite to you!" the War God of the Eastern Warzone, Xiao Tiance, said coldly.


    The other Warzone giants stepped forward, their frosty gazes fixed on Jiang Zhongmou, making their stance clear.


    Pressured by Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmouughed dismissively, "Impolite to me? Gentlemen, are you threatening Mr. Jiang? Do you think I reached my current position by being easily frightened?"


    "I''ll have you know, this is the Central ins Region, my territory, Jiang Zhongmou''s domain. Even if you are dragons, you must lie prostrate before me; even if you are tigers, you must crouch at my feet!"


    "Even if you have brought a formidable force, I, Jiang Zhongmou, am still not afraid. With just onemand from me, tens of thousands of the Tiger and Wolf Brigade will swarm over from the Central ins Boundary¡ªyour forces are no match for mine!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Wu and the others'' expressions changed dramatically.


    ```


    They could tell that Jiang Zhongmou had gone mad, hell-bent on protecting the Jiang Family.


    And indeed, Jiang Zhongmou wasn''t wrong: this was the Central ins Region, where at hismand, he could absolutely rally hundreds of thousands from the Tiger and Wolf Brigade.


    They had rushed to reinforce hastily, bringing only the elite. Should a conflict arise, their small force would likely be no match for Jiang Zhongmou.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s gaze towards Jiang Zhongmou grew even colder.


    "God Ye!"


    Intimidating Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmou addressed Ye Fan, "This matter started because of our two families. In my opinion, there''s no need for a major conflict. As long as God Ye cools down, I will personally, along with my elder brother, apologize to you andpensate for all losses afterward."


    "Apologize, you must apologize!" Jiang Hong, upon hearing this, nodded frantically.


    Ye Fan was too powerful, and at this point, Jiang Hong would not hesitate to do anything to save his life.


    Staring at the domineering Jiang Zhongmou, Ye Fan said icily, "And what if I don''t agree?"


    "Then don''t me Mr. Jiang for being merciless!"


    In front of everyone, Jiang Zhongmou''s pupils shrank, his eyes frosty to the extreme.


    Then, pointing at Lin Wu and the others, Jiang Zhongmou sneered, "Do you really expect them to help you, God Ye? Ha! Here in the Central ins Region, even they would be prisoners beneath my feet with just a nod from me."


    "You..."


    Facing such audacity from Jiang Zhongmou, Lin Wu and the others became furious.


    "God Ye, let''s end this here! You should understand, I give you face by calling you God Ye. If I didn''t give you face, what would you be in front of me?"


    At that moment, Jiang Zhongmou''s attitude was arrogant, as if he was the only supreme being throughout the vast Central ins Boundary, and even with Ye Fan''s significant background, he seemed insignificant before him.


    "Jiang Zhongmou, you scoundrel!"


    Seeing Jiang Zhongmoupletely disregard Ye Fan, Lin Wu and the others were inmed with rage.


    "Jiang Zhongmou, what an arrogant tone you have!"


    Suddenly, a voice filled with anger rang out as a helicopter slowly descended toward the Jiang Family''s position from the sky not far away.


    "Is... Is that the Divine Dragon?"


    Recognizing the helicopter, Jiang Zhongmou''s expression changed dramatically, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Perhaps others didn''t know, but he, Jiang Zhongmou, was well aware that only the high-ranking person from Heavenly Abode Country could ride aboard the Divine Dragon.


    "My lord, look, it''s the lord himself who hase!"


    Lin Wu and the others looked up, and all their expressions became intense.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the Divine Dragon slowlynded in a clearing, the cabin opened, and a majestic man stepped out.


    This man had a stately appearance, was dressed in ck, and walked with a calm gait. With every step, he exuded an aura of a higher-up. His deep eyes seemed to pierce through all things, as if an ancient emperor had arrived.


    "The Emperor? The Emperor himself has actuallye?"


    Seeing the man in ck, Jiang Zhongmou felt like he was struck by a bolt from the blue; he staggered, and his face turned instantly pale, losing the arrogant expression he had worn earlier.


    "God Ye, six years it''s been, hope all is well!"


    The man in ck descended from the Divine Dragon, looked at Ye Fan, and on confirming it was him, a smile emerged on his face.


    "Emperor Tang, indeed all has been well," Ye Fan responded, his thoughts swirling.


    The man in ck nodded with a smile, then turned to Jiang Zhongmou with a stern expression and rebuked, "Quite the words you had there, Jiang Zhongmou!"


    "What was it you said? God Ye is what in front of you? How dare you! Disrespecting God Ye, do you wish to bewless?"

 Chapter 17: 17 The Rampage of Jiang Hong

    Scrape! Scrape!


    Chastised by the man in ck, Jiang Zhongmou reeled as if struck by thunder, stumbling tworge steps backward with a face pale as paper and copious cold sweat beading his forehead.


    It was no wonder, for the man standing before him was Emperor Tang, the supreme ruler of Heavenly Abode Country.


    The man in ck berated him again, "Six years ago, when the border was attacked by the Six Nations, the entire region was plunged into untold suffering, countless warriors perished in foreignnds, and city after city fell!"


    "Had God Ye not emerged to turn the tides, the Heavenly Abode Country might no longer exist, let alone your position as the Warzone Grand Commander of the Central ins! Even I must show God Ye due respect, yet you dared to dismiss him!"


    "Jiang Zhongmou, what a bold move you''ve made!"


    At these words, Jiang Zhongmou staggered two morerge steps back, gasping for air, his face nowpletely drained of color.


    "Your... Your Majesty!"


    Jiang Zhongmou was so flustered by the man in ck''s reprimand that he could hardly speak.


    The man in ck snorted coldly, "No more words! You have abused your power and vited thew; I hereby announce your removal from the position of Warzone Grand Commander of the Central ins!"


    "Bring me Jiang Zhongmou immediately!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking, several soldiers by the man in ck''s side swiftly lunged toward Jiang Zhongmou.


    "Commander Jiang!"


    Seeing Jiang Zhongmou about to be apprehended, his closest followers all panicked.


    With a stern look, the man in ckmanded, "What? Do you few also intend to protect Jiang Zhongmou?"


    "Not...not at all!"


    Feeling the piercing stare of the man in ck, the close followers, like frightened birds, instantly bowed their heads, not daring to meet his gaze.


    "Take him!" the man in ck ordered again.


    The soldiers swiftly moved forward to arrest Jiang Zhongmou, mping cold handcuffs around his wrists.


    "Third Master!"


    "Third Master!!!"


    Upon witnessing Jiang Zhongmou''s arrest, members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line couldn''t help but cry out.


    In their hearts, Jiang Zhongmou was a towering tree sheltering the Jiang Family; now with him facing arrest right before their eyes, they were utterly unable to remain calm.


    "It''s all over! It''s all over!"


    Jiang Zhongmou was in a daze,pletelycking the courage to resist in front of the man in ck.


    Because he knew that any resistance on his part would only bring harsher consequences and could lead the great Jiang Family to its end because of him.


    The man in ck nced at the members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line: "Do you also wish to attempt a rescue for Jiang Zhongmou?"


    "The Central ins Jiang Family has been tyrannically overbearing,mitting heinous crimes. Bring me these people of the Jiang Family as well!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Lin Wu responded.


    The next second, Lin Wu waved his hand, and three thousand Red me Army soldiers quickly advanced.


    With Jiang Zhongmou, the Jiang Family''s greatest protector, finished, let alone the rest of the Jiang Family People; under Lin Wu''s leadership, members of the Jiang Family''s Legitimate Line dared not resist and were swiftly subdued.


    "Jiang Hong, it''s time for us to settle the score!"


    Ye Fan, filled with rage, fixed his gaze on Jiang Hong, the patriarch of the Jiang Family.


    Targeted by Ye Fan, Jiang Hong''s soul trembled in fear. Reaching around his waist, he unexpectedly pulled out a Desert Eagle.


    Drawing the Desert Eagle, Jiang Hong pulled the trigger, and with two bangs, two Red me Army soldiers moving to arrest him dropped to the ground.


    "You scoundrels!"


    No one had anticipated that Jiang Hong would dare to resist.


    After taking down two Red me Army soldiers, Jiang Hong panicked and dashed toward a room where the Jiang Family stayed.


    With a frown, the man in ck ordered, "Apprehend him!"


    At hismand, a swarm of soldiers charged into the room Jiang Hong had entered.


    "Stop, everyone stop!"


    "Back off, all of you back off, if anyone dares to take one more step forward, do you believe I will blow her head off right now?"


    Just as a group of people was about to rush into the room, Jiang Hong suddenly walked out. He held a little girl in his left arm and a Desert Eagle in his right hand, with the cold barrel of the gun pointed directly at the girl''s head.


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing the little girl in Jiang Hong''s arms, Su Ruoxue cried out in rm.


    Overwhelmed by shock, Su Ruoxue''s vision darkened, and she fainted on the spot.


    The little girl held hostage by Jiang Hong was none other than Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s daughter, Ye Ling''er. Her face was as pale as paper, her lips white, and she was in a deepa, with her vital signs slipping away.


    "Ruoxue!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly helped Su Ruoxue up from the ground.


    "Stop!"


    The man in ck, seeing the little girl who looked like a carbon copy of Ye Fan, shouted urgently.


    At that moment, Jiang Hong, holding the little girl, said fiercely, "Everyone back off, put down your weapons, and if anyone dares not to do as I say, I will kill her immediately!"


    "Everyone, fall back and put down your weapons, as he says!" The man in ck ordered without hesitation, struggling to suppress his anger.


    He could tell at a nce that the little girl held by Jiang Hong was Ye Fan''s daughter.


    To protect Ye Ling''er, he had no choice but toply with Jiang Hong''s demands.


    "Ah!!!!"


    "Jiang Hong, you old dog, I will tear you to pieces!"


    After handing Su Ruoxue over to Lin Wu, Ye Fan glowered at Jiang Hong, who was holding Ye Ling''er hostage, his rage reaching its boiling point.


    Especially seeing his daughter nearly lose all signs of life, Ye Fan''s eyes were nearly splitting, his heart bleeding with every beat.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s roar, Jiang Hong sneered fearlessly, "Ye Fan, your daughter is in my hands, and you still dare to shout at me?"


    "Let me tell you,pared to your daughter, my life is worthless. Even if I die in the end, I will have someone cushion my fall!"


    At this time, Jiang Hong had decided to go for broke. Since there was no way to end this amicably, he would fight to the death.


    "Bastard!!!"


    Seeing Jiang Hong taking his daughter hostage and acting so arrogantly, Ye Fan''s eyes were filled with bloodshot veins.


    The man in ck said with a dark face, "Jiang Hong, release God Ye''s daughter, and I assure you of your safety!"


    "Assure my safety? Humph! Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    "Ye Fan and I have an irreconcble feud. As soon as I release this wretch, I''ll probably be dead the next moment!"


    Jiang Hong said with a mocking face, then continued, "If you don''t want to watch this wretch die before your eyes, immediately release my third brother and let go of the Jiang Family people!"


    "And arrange a private ne for my departure. As long as we are safe enough, I promise this wretch won''t die. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill her right now!"


    Jiang Hong''s face was as ferocious as a demon, and it seemed that if his demands weren''t met, he would immediately pull the trigger and send Ye Ling''er to Western Heaven.


    "Fine! I agree, release them!"


    The man in ck spoke decisively, and Jiang Zhongmou along with a bunch of legitimate line members of the Jiang Family were immediately released.


    Jiang Hong yelled at Jiang Zhongmou, "Third brother, hurry and get on the ne, we''re leaving the Central ins right away!"


    "Big brother, have you lost your mind?"


    Jiang Zhongmou was in deep despair, knowing all too well that with Jiang Hong''s actions, the entire Jiang Family was doomed.


    Jiang Hong barked, "No more nonsense, get on the ne!"


    The legitimate line members of the Jiang Family dared not hesitate, and under Jiang Hong''s lead, they quickly boarded the warne.


    Standing at the door of the cabin, Jiang Hong looked at Ye Fan with hate and said, "Ye Fan, didn''t expect this, did you? I still had a trick up my sleeve!"


    "Your daughter is in my hands, and if you make any rash move, I will finish off this wretch! Does it make you angry?"


    "I just love to see you wanting to kill me but unable to do so! If you''ve got the guts, just try to kill me, hahaha...."

 Chapter 18: 18 God Ye, I Look Forward to Your Return

    At this very moment, Jiang Hong was as if driven mad.


    Because of one Ye Fan, the century-old foundation of the Jiang Family was thus destroyed, and Jiang Hong''s hatred for Ye Fan cut to the bone.


    "God Ye, now is the time!"


    Suddenly, Lin Wu bellowed, and in his hand, a sh bomb was tossed into the sky, instantly turning the whole world as bright as day, blinding Jiang Hong.


    "Son of a bitch, you think you can mess with me? Damn it, I''m going to kill this little whore right now!"


    As the sh bomb ignited, Jiang Hong felt a chill run down his spine; he knew he was finished, but before he died, he wanted to take Ye Ling''er with him.


    So, Jiang Hong aimed the Desert Eagle at the trigger.


    Bang¡ª


    Just then, from a distance, a long-hidden sniper seized the moment and boldly pulled the trigger.


    A metal bullet burst forth and struck harshly on Jiang Hong''s right arm.


    "Awoo!"


    His right arm having been hit, a surge of intense pain almost sent Jiang Hong into fainting, his right hand trembling, and the Desert Eagle falling somberly to the ground.


    "Kill!!!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes shot a sharp gleam, fierce like a hawk, intimidating and soul-shaking. He grabbed a military saber from the waist of a soldier next to him and charged forward as fast as lightning.


    Whoosh¡ªthe sharp military saber shed past Jiang Hong''s throat even before the effect of the sh bomb subsided.


    Immediately thereafter, the effect of the sh bomb faded, and everyone''s vision returned to normal.


    "Uh... Ah..."


    Jiang Hong only felt a pain in his throat and incredulously widened his eyes.


    Opening his mouth, Jiang Hong found he could not utter a single word; his consciousness dissipatedpletely, and his body fell heavily backward.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing Jiang Hong fall to the ground, a group of Jiang Family People''s faces changed dramatically.


    Lin Wu made a decisive decision, "Charge, all of you, charge!"


    "Take them down, and execute any resisters on the spot!"


    Several other Warzone magnates shouted loudly as countless soldiers rushed towards the battle machine.


    "It''s over; the Jiang Family ispletely finished!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Zhongmou sat down on the ground, dispirited, as if he had aged decades in an instant.


    Ye Ling''er was sessfully rescued by Ye Fan, and the situation was settled; the Jiang Family was doomed to dissipate from Central ins today.


    An hourter, a huge uproar stirred throughout Central ins City.


    "Holy shit! The Jiang Family was annihted? Can this even be real?"


    "Yeah, the Jiang Family is a century-old noble n; how could they just be wiped out like this? With Jiang Zhongmouing from the Jiang Family and under his protection, how could they possibly be annihted?"


    "I''ve got no idea, the annihtion of the Jiang Family is just unbelievable!"


    For a time, countless citizens within Central ins territory were like a pot boiling over, all of them in disbelief over this fact.


    You should know that the Jiang Family is a century-old noble n, deeply entrenched within Central ins. Learning of their fall, the shock among the people was no less than if Alibaba had suddenly copsed.


    News of the event caused a massive stir among the noble ns and powerful families of the Central ins, who mobilized their vastworks of connections to investigate exactly what had happened.


    Countless journalists and media outlets covered the story, rushing to the Jiang Family Mansion at the first opportunity.


    To everyone''s shock, the Jiang Family Mansion was neat and tidy, with no signs of a struggle, as if the entire Jiang Family had simply vanished from the face of the earth.


    Only a select few knew that before the Jiang Family was wiped out, they had rushed to the mansion.


    Once the authorities stepped in, no one dared to dig any further, and the matter ended there, but the shock it caused in people''s hearts could not dissipate for a long time.


    ...


    As the night gradually enveloped thend, on the rooftop of the Warzone Hospital.


    "All finished?"


    Seeing Ye Fane up with an exhausted face, the man in ck greeted him with a smile.


    Ye Fan sighed with a sense of relief and gave a wry smile, "I suppose so!"


    "How''s the situation?" the man in ck asked.


    Ye Fan let out a sigh, "Ruo Xue''s problem isn''t major. She mainly passed out due to excessive shock. Although Jiang Hong shed her face twice, with my medical skills, healing her isn''t an issue!"


    "It''s just Ling''er whose condition isn''t looking good. Despite using Dragon Blood Grass for treatment, she has severe qi damage, mainly because the rescue wasn''t timely enough. Thankfully, Ling''er managed to snatch herself from Jiang Hong''s grasp at the critical moment!"


    "Otherwise, if we were three minutes, no, even one minute slower, Ling''er might have truly been beyond help! Even after she wakes up, she will remain weak for a long time."


    At this point, Ye Fan felt a sourness in his heart. As a father, he indeed hadn''t managed to protect his daughter this time.


    "It''s good that she''s alright! Let me know if you need anything!" the man in ck nodded.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Don''t worry, if I need anything, I''ll definitely let you know!"


    "What are your ns next?"


    After a moment of silence, the man in ck spoke up.


    Ye Fan knew the man in ck wanted to recruit him, but he shook his head, "I don''t have any ns at the moment. Right now, I just want to spend quality time with my wife and daughter."


    Ye Fan shook his head again, "I appreciate your kindness, but I really just want to be with my wife and daughter!"


    "Well...okay then!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s resolute face, the man in ck looked regretful.


    After a pause, the man in ck spoke again, "I know youe from the ancient sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, and are its Junior Pavilion Master, but I must remind you, to my knowledge, there has been a change within the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    "After your six-year absence, everyone thought you were dead, including the Medicine God Pavilion. With a new Junior Pavilion Master emerging, if he discovers you''re alive, he will certainly try to kill you!"


    "After all, only with your death can he secure the position of Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan, with hands sped behind his back, spoke indifferently, "The mere position of Junior Pavilion Master... Let whoever wants it take it. It''s of no great consequence!"


    In his six years in the Central ins, he had established a family, with a divinely beautiful wife, Su Ruoxue, and a lovely daughter, Ye Ling''er. Ye Fan now only wanted to stay away from the noisy world, to watch his daughter grow up slowly and live out the years with Su Ruoxue as they both aged.


    "It seems you''re truly not consideringing back," the man in ck said with a touch of regret.


    Knowing Ye Fan''s decision, the man in ck no longer persuaded him, "Then go as you wish. The battle six years ago saved the Heavenly Abode Country. Before you leave, I will give you thergest Dihao Group in the Central ins territory. Don''t be polite with me; consider it a token of my regard!"


    "If you have any trouble in the Central ins in the future, feel free to contact Lin Wu! Of course, if you ever wish to return, the position of Warzone President is yours!"


    "God Ye, I look forward to your return!"

 Chapter 19: 19: The Arrogant Chen Haonan

    "Returning?"


    Gazing at the receding figure of the man in ck, Ye Fan thought of his wife and daughter, a smile of happiness spreading across his face.


    To Ye Fan now, worldly gains were but fleeting clouds.


    With Su Ruoxue still unconscious and his daughter Ye Ling''er suffering severe Qi damage, Ye Fan left the Warzone Hospital and sauntered into Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Yaozhen Pavilion, thergest herbal pharmacy in Central ins City, where, as long as one had enough money, any Heaven and Earth Treasures could be found.


    "Sir, may I ask what medicinal materials you n to purchase?"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped into Yaozhen Pavilion, a young man dressed in a suit and shine approached him with a smile.


    Ye Fan took out a small piece of paper and said, "Do you have these medicinal materials?"


    "Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng? Hundred-Year Polygonum multiflorum? And superior Dong Quai..."


    The young man took the paper and instantly his eyelids started twitching madly, for the materials Ye Fan needed were all top-grade medicinal materials.


    "Do you have them?" Ye Fan asked again.


    The young man was greatly shocked as he looked at Ye Fan, "May I know what you need so many medicinal materials for, sir?"


    "Do I need to report my purpose for buying medicinal materials here?" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I was prying. It''s just that the medicinal materials you need are so rare, it''s umon for someone to purchase so much at once!"


    "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ll go and consult with the owner right now!"


    Having said that, the young man quickly headed toward the second floor of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Within two minutes, a beautiful figure appeared in Ye Fan''s field of vision.


    This woman was dressed in a graceful cheongsam, stunningly curvaceous and moving with such grace that she disyed her perfect figure to stunning effect, especially her skin, which was as lustrous as white jade, intoxicating onlookers.


    Her long ck hair was piled high on her head, and she appeared not yet thirty years old. A mere frown or smile carried a wealth of allure, enough to outshine a sea of flowers.


    "Sister Kong, this is the gentleman!" The young man quickly introduced her.


    "Oh?"


    The woman in the cheongsam scrutinized Ye Fan with a surprised look on her face.


    Then she stepped forward seductively and said, "Hello, I am Kong Xuan, the owner of Yaozhen Pavilion!"


    "Ye Fan!" Ye Fan said politely.


    Kong Xuan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye seems very unfamiliar; may I ask from which Noble n or Powerful Family in Central ins do you hail? To require so many top-grade medicinal materials at once, ordinary people simply couldn''t afford them!"


    "Miss Kong is joking; I''m just an ordinary person!" Ye Fan responded coolly.


    Kong Xuan was unconvinced, "Ordinary people can''t afford so many valuable medicinal materials. Mr. Ye really is modest! I''m quite curious. Almost all the medicinal materials Mr. Ye needs are for replenishing Qi and blood. Could there be an elderly person at home who is feeble and needs these medicines?"


    "My daughter had a car ident, lost too much blood, and needs these materials to replenish her Qi and blood!" Ye Fan did not hide the truth.


    "So that''s the case!"


    Kong Xuan suddenly understood, then she said, "The medicinal materials Mr. Ye requires are too rare and priceless, it''s unlikely they can be gathered quickly. Give me three days,e to collect them in three days, Mr. Ye!"


    "Do you need three days?" Ye Fan frowned.


    If all went as expected, Ye Ling''er would soon awaken, and replenishing Qi and blood would be most effective when she was at her weakest.


    Seeing Ye Fan frown, Kong Xuan said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, there''s no need to worry for now. Although we can''t gather everything at once, our Yaozhen Pavilion currently happens to have a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng. Mr. Ye could take that first!"


    "You have a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng?" Ye Fan''s eyes brightened.


    Kong Xuan said to the young man, "Xiao Hu, go get the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng!"


    "Yes, Sister Kong!"


    Young Xiao Hu immediately turned around and soon returned with a beautifully packaged gift box.


    Ye Fan stepped forward and opened the gift box, and the moment he opened it, a dense medicinal fragrance wafted up to his nose.


    After opening it, he saw that the gift box contained a dried-up Wild Mountain Ginseng with many whiskers.


    Ye Fan carefully examined it and eventually confirmed that although this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng had lost a great deal of moisture from its body, it did not affect its efficacy.


    "Indeed, it''s Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng! I''ll take it!"


    Kong Xuan gave a charming smile, "Mr. Ye is quite straightforward. The price for this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng is five million, and here at Yaozhen Pavilion, we always stick to the price!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "Wait a second!"


    Suddenly, an arrogant and grating voice echoed throughout, as a young man d in Fan Sizhe swaggered forward.


    This young man had outstanding features but his face was extremely pale, his eyes sunken as if his body had been hollowed out by debauchery.


    On his wrist, he wore a Patek Philippe watch worth a million, and around his neck hung a gold-ted ne with a gold longevity lock dangling at the end.


    Several fierce-looking underlings followed the young man, making it clear that he belonged to one of the noble scions of arge family within the Central ins.


    The young man stepped forward, pointing at the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng and demanded loudly, "I''ll take this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng, wrap it up for me!"


    "Oh my, isn''t this Young Master Chen? But Young Master Chen, this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng has already been reserved by Mr. Ye!" Kong Xuan said with a smile upon seeing the young man.


    "What does it matter if it''s reserved?"


    Young Master Chen nced at Ye Fan without a hint of concern.


    He addressed Kong Xuan, "As long as the money hasn''t been paid, it''s not a done deal! Besides, even if the deal was done, who would dare touch what I have my eyes on?"


    "Young Master Chen, there''s an order for these things, would it not be inappropriate to disrupt it?" Kong Xuan said.


    "What''s inappropriate about it?"


    Young Master Chen sneered, then turned to Ye Fan and said, "Kid, I''ve taken a liking to this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng. Let me have it, and you can pick something else."


    "What if I say no?" Ye Fan replied icily.


    He hade to Yaozhen Pavilion specifically to find medicinal materials to replenish Qi and blood. Who could have expected that Young Master Chen would show up out of the blue?


    Under normal circumstances, he might have let go of the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng for the sake of his daughter''s Severe Qi Damage, but the situation now was different; this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng was something Ye Fan absolutely could not give up.


    "How dare you speak to our young master like that? Are you tired of living?"


    "You really have some nerve. Do you even know who our young master is? Apologize to our young master right now!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, the several underlings behind Young Master Chen all became angry.


    Young Master Chen thought he had misheard. Digging at his ear, he said, "Kid, what did you just say? No?"


    "Yes, no!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Young Master Chen''s face immediately turned to anger, "No? Kid, do you know who I am?"


    "Regardless of who you are, no," Ye Fan dered firmly.


    "Outrageous!!!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan showed no consideration for his dignity, Young Master Chen flew into a thunderous rage.


    The next moment, Young Master Chen pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and bellowed, "Listen well, I am Chen Haonan from the Central ins Chen Family!"


    "You must have heard of the noble Chen Family of Central ins, right? Let me say it again, I want this Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng, and if you dare to say no again, do you believe I won''t let you walk out of Yaozhen Pavilion''s doors?"

 Chapter 20: 20 Ye Fan Makes a Move

    "The Chen Family, the prominent n? I''m sorry, I''ve never heard of it!" Ye Fan responded with a cold indifference.


    What! Never heard of them?


    Hearing this, Chen Haonan pointed at Ye Fan''s nose, livid with anger, "Kid, you''re quite arrogant! You''ve never heard of my Chen Family? It seems like you really think you have too long a life!"


    In the vast Central ins City, the Chen Family was quite renowned, even among the many prominent ns; they were certainly among the top.


    The fact that this unknown youngster imed to have never heard of the Chen Family was an obvious p in the face for Chen Haonan!


    "Bring him to me! Bring...cough...cough cough..."


    Before Chen Haonan could finish, he burst into a violent cough, and blood suddenly sprayed out.


    "Young Master!"


    Seeing Chen Haonan coughing up blood, a group of underlings panicked and quickly rushed forward to support him.


    As blood spurted out, Chen Haonan grew even weaker, and he urgently pointed to the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng, "Quick, bring the Wild Mountain Ginseng here for me!"


    "Hurry, bring the Wild Mountain Ginseng to save our Young Master''s life!" someone shouted loudly.


    Immediately afterward, a group of Chen Haonan''s underlings rushed towards the Wild Mountain Ginseng, trying to get the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng as soon as possible.


    "Want the Wild Mountain Ginseng? Did you ask for my opinion?" Ye Fan stepped forward and blocked these men.


    "Get out of the way! Do you want to kill our Young Master?"


    Blocked by Ye Fan, the group of underlings all shouted furiously, their eyes bulging with rage.


    Kong Xuan quickly spoke up, "Mr. Ye, you might not be aware, but Young Master Chen has been frail and ill since childhood, and he often needs top-grade medicinal materials to replenish his vital energy and sustain his life! How about we give the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng to Young Master Chen first?"


    "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan looked surprised and carefully examined Chen Haonan.


    Secondster, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto the gold longevity lock around Chen Haonan''s neck.


    The next moment, Ye Fan sneered, "Wearing a Ferocious Evil Object around your neck all year round, no wonder you''re frail and suffering from illnesses!"


    "Kid, what do you mean by that?" Chen Haonan asked, his face deathly pale.


    Ye Fan pointed at the longevity lock and said with emphasis, "What I mean is that the longevity lock you wear is a Ferocious Evil Object, and its malevolent energy is constantly devouring the life force within your body!"


    "Bullshit!"


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Chen Haonan flew into a rage on the spot.


    "Kid, do you know that this longevity lock was specially crafted by a master craftsman for the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, by the order of Emperor Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty? It is a treasure passed down through generations of my Chen Family!"


    "You dare to repeatedly im that a treasure of my Chen Family''s heritage is a Ferocious Evil Object. If you don''t give me an exnation today, do you believe that I will beat the shit out of you?"


    Watching Chen Haonan''s menacing demeanor, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow.


    "Wearing this longevity lock on your body every day, can''t you smell the stench of death on it?"


    "Stench of death?" Chen Haonan was taken aback.


    Ye Fan continued, "Yes, the stench of death, and it has persisted for over four hundred years!"


    "You... stop talking nonsense!" Chen Haonan got scared.


    "I''m talking nonsense?"


    Ye Fan smirked, "You don''t believe it, do you? Tell me, how old was Third Prince Zhu Youji when he died?"


    "This..."


    Chen Haonan waspletely clueless. He was a typical spoiled brat and truly had no idea how old Zhu Youji was when he died.


    Seeing that Chen Haonan couldn''t answer, Ye Fan sneered, "You don''t even know how old the Third Prince Zhu Youji was when he died, and yet you dare to wear this longevity lock around your neck?"


    "Then let me tell you, Zhu Youji, the Third Prince, was only seven years old when he died! Do you know, after Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty ascended the throne, he had ambitions to unfold a grand n, but unexpectedly, he passed away only a month after taking power."


    "Both father and son died suddenly, and after they were buried, their tombs were robbed. Their remains were discarded in the wilderness, creating a surge of resentment. All that towering rage was contained within this longevity lock!"


    "You even im that this longevity lock is your Chen Family heirloom, howughable! Now you understand, don''t you? Ever since childhood, your frailness and frequent illness have been caused by the malevolent aura inside this longevity lock! Hurry up and throw this thing away. If you seek treatment in time, perhaps you can live a few more years."


    Hiss!


    The crowd at the scene inhaled sharply upon hearing Ye Fan''s revtions. None of them had anticipated that the longevity lock worn by Chen Haonan was in fact a Ferocious Evil Object.


    "Nonsense!"


    After listening, Chen Haonan was thunderously furious. He couldn''t believe that the longevity lock passed down through generations of his family could be a malevolent object.


    Staring intently at Ye Fan, Chen Haonan gritted his teeth and said, "Brat, not only do you disrespect my Chen Family, but you also nder our heirloom as a Ferocious Evil Object. What exactly is your motive?"


    "Men,e here, seize this youngster for me!"


    "I tried to persuade you kindly, yet you want to strike me?" Ye Fan was enraged.


    Chen Haonan said fiercely, "Kind persuasion? I think you have ulterior motives, not only disrespecting my Chen Family but also coveting our longevity lock. Seize him!"


    "Yes, Young Master Chen!"


    At Chen Haonan''smand, his group of underlings rolled up their sleeves and surged with hostility as they charged at Ye Fan.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    Kong Xuan hurriedly warned, head spinning with worry. She had never imagined that a conflict would arise between Chen Haonan and Ye Fan over a root of Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng.


    Then, Kong Xuan''s eyes widened in shock, her charming face filled with astonishment.


    Ye Fan, faced with a group attack, not only didn''t retreat but instead dashed into the crowd like a tiger descending the mountain, striking at Chen Haonan''s underlings.


    Chen Haonan''s men hadn''t anticipated Ye Fan to be so fierce. With a series of bone-cracking sounds, they quickly copsed onto the ground like dead dogs.


    "What the hell? Is this a joke?"


    Seeing that none of his followers could match Ye Fan, Chen Haonan''s eyes almost popped out of his head.


    "What a marvelous disy of skill!" Even Kong Xuan couldn''t help but exim in admiration.


    Having defeated Chen Haonan''s underlings, Ye Fan, with a face full of anger and icy eyes, strode toward Chen Haonan: "It''s like casting pearls before swine!"


    "You... don''te any closer!"


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Chen Haonan panicked, his face turning deathly pale.


    At this moment, he truly understood that Ye Fan was a martial practitioner, not someone to provoke, and that he hadpletely kicked an iron te.


    However, Ye Fan didn''t stop. The chill on his face intensified as he continued toward Chen Haonan.


    Tap, tap!


    Just then, a tall and beautiful woman entered from outside Yaozhen Pavilion, followed by a gray-robed elder exuding an extraordinary presence.


    "Miss Chen!" Kong Xuan eximed in surprise upon seeing the neer.


    Chen Haonan looked up, saw the beautiful woman, and with great relief shouted, "Sister, save me!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    At that moment, Ye Fan approached Chen Haonan, his hand swiftly descending toward Chen Haonan''s face.


    The beautiful woman, seeing the p about tond on Chen Haonan''s face, changed her expression and shouted:


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 21: 21: Begging Master Ye for Forgiveness

    The stunning woman let out a sharp cry, but Ye Fan showed no sign of stopping.


    "Elder Ge!" the stunning woman quickly called out.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As the stunning woman''s words fell, the grey-robed elder behind her moved to intercept Ye Fan''s right arm, swift as lightning.


    With the crisis averted, Chen Haonan looked at the stunning woman and wailed, "Sis, you finally came! If you were anyter, this kid would''ve beaten me to death!"


    "Sis, I told him our family''s name, but not only did this brat not take me seriously, he even said our Chen family''s heirloom longevity lock is an item of evil omen. His heart deserves to be condemned. Sis, you can''t let him off!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" The stunning woman frowned in displeasure as she looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took a nce at the stunning woman and saw she had quite a bit of beauty.


    She appeared elegant and wless, with no blemishes on her entire body, and her graceful figure seemed like a perfect masterpiece from the heavens. Dressed in white with her ck hair flowing, she resembled an Ice Fairy descending into the mortal realm, giving off an unapproachable aura.


    Ye Fan spoke in a grave voice, "What I said is the truth!"


    "Is that so?" The stunning woman''s face turned icy cold.


    She was Chen Lin, the Chen Family''s daughter. Since her father fell ill, she had taken charge of the entire Chen Family.


    Although Chen Lin was not the head of the Chen family, she possessed authority equivalent to that of the family leader.


    The longevity lock was an heirloom treasure passed down through generations in the Chen family, known to all. Ye Fan''s assertion that the longevity lock was an item of evil omen deeply made Chen Lin question the truth of his im.


    Chen Haonan, exasperated, said, "Sis, don''t listen to his nonsense. Take revenge for me quickly!"


    "Elder Ge, take action and finish him off!"


    Chen Lin''s face was grim, and she did not stop him.


    "How dare you say the longevity lock is an item of evil omen, you audacious junior!"


    The grey-robed elder shouted angrily, and with a palm strike, he sted towards the crown of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ye Fan got angry, and with a palm strike, he fought back head-on.


    With a loud bang, the grey-robed elder was sent staggering back three big steps by Ye Fan''s palm, while Ye Fan stood firm as a rock, unmoved.


    "What? Elder Ge was actually forced back?" Chen Lin was shocked.


    Others might not know, but she was very clear: Elder Ge was an Ancient Martial Artist and one of the Chen family''s top retainers. Even elite special forces would pale inparison to Elder Ge.


    What Chen Lin had never expected was that Ye Fan, a young man of such a young age, could actually force Elder Ge back with a single palm.


    Chen Haonan didn''t realize the severity of the situation and angrily said, "Good, you even dared to make a move on Elder Ge. It seems you really don''t want to live!"


    "Elder Ge didn''t use his full strength just now, and you were lucky to have forced him back. Now that Elder Ge is serious, you''re in for it. Elder Ge, go all out and kill him!"


    Forced back by Ye Fan''s palm, Elder Ge''s face turned crimson, Ye Fan had made him lose face in front of the Chen siblings, igniting his rage.


    "You brat, I''ve underestimated you," Elder Ge said. "Just now I only used thirty percent of my strength. Don''t me me for being impolite this time!"


    "Don''t embarrass yourself!" Ye Fan said with a stern face.


    Elder Ge had no intention of holding back. He let out a loud cry and, like a bolt of lightning, charged at Ye Fan.


    "GET OUT!!!"


    Ye Fan shouted again, and in the instant that the grey-robed elder was about to approach him, Ye Fan suddenly swung his sleeve, and a violent force burst forth from his body.


    The grey-robed elder had not even gotten close when the violent power struck him. Caught off guard, he felt as if his elderly body had been hit by arge truck, and he was sent flying back in a frenzy.


    Finally, Elder Ge''s back mmed into the wall with great force, and he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood with a retching sound.


    "Elder Ge!"


    Seeing the grey-robed elder being shaken and sent flying by Ye Fan, Chen Haonan was shocked and lost hisposure.


    Not just Chen Haonan was taken aback, Chen Lin and Kong Xuan both had their expressions drastically change.


    "Is this... Is this the external release of True Qi? Injuring someone through the air?"


    Kong Xuan''s delicate body trembled, her beautiful eyes widened with horror.


    Having repelled the grey-robed elder, Ye Fan scanned the people of the Chen Family, "Let''s stop here, or else, I guarantee your blood will spatter on the spot!"


    "External release of True Qi to injure someone through the air? That''s a technique only a Martial Arts Grandmaster could have!" Chen Lin eximed in shock.


    The next second, Chen Lin shouted, "No one is to make a move!"


    "A grandmaster''s technique?" The arrogant Chen Haonan was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Yes, a grandmaster''s technique!"


    As the daughter of the Chen Family, Chen Lin often had the chance to interact with Ancient Martial Artists, and she was very clear about how terrifying a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be.


    Rumor had it that a Martial Arts Grandmaster was sufficient to start a sect, establish a century-old Noble n, and be revered by tens of thousands.


    Her beautiful eyes widened, never in her dreams had she expected the young man before her to be an extremely terrifying Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Chen Lin, worthy of being the Chen Family heiress, quickly collected herself and took a deep breath before advancing solemnly, "Junior Chen Lin pays her respects to Master Ye. We had no intention to offend just now, we ask for Master Ye''s forgiveness!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Haonan and his entourage were all stunned, even Elder Ge and Kong Xuan were taken aback.


    They all knew very well that Chen Lin, as the heiress of the Chen Family, held control over the vast Chen Estate, her status extraordinary; wherever Chen Lin went, she shone as bright as the stars being held up by the moon, even the megatycoons within the province showed her much respect.


    Who would have thought that the high and mighty Chen Lin would apologize to a young man?


    "Sister, what are you doing? You''re actually apologizing to this kid?" Chen Haonan eximed in disbelief.


    Chen Lin looked at Chen Haonan and said sternly, "Haonan, hurry up and apologize to Master Ye!"


    "Apologize to this kid?" Chen Haonan was incredulous.


    Chen Lin said icily, "Haonan, did you not hear what I said? Apologize to Master Ye immediately!"


    Then, Chen Lin''s expression was one of respect as she said, "I''m sorry, Master Ye, my younger brother has alwayscked discipline, please forgive theughter he has caused you!"


    At this moment, Chen Lin was determined to have her younger brother Chen Haonan apologize until Ye Fan''s anger subsided.


    Now that she controlled the entire Chen Family, she knew whom the Chen Family could not afford to provoke, and the words Martial Arts Grandmaster weighed on her heart like a mountain, making it difficult to breathe.


    If Ye Fan were to be enraged and move against the Chen Family, she feared the vast Chen Estate would be left without chicken or dog alive.


    Ten years earlier, a Noble n from the Central ins had offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster and paid dearly for their ignorance. Enraged, the Martial Arts Grandmaster had infiltrated the family in the dead of night.


    In a single night, everyone in that n was dismembered, creating an uproar across the Central ins.


    Since then, whenever the words Martial Arts Grandmaster were mentioned, even the Noble ns and Powerful Families within the Central ins would shudder in fear.


    "Sister, have me apologize to him? Have you gone mad? Our Chen Family is a powerful n, if we apologize to this kid, once word gets out, how will our Chen Family stand in the Central ins?"


    Chen Haonan eyed Ye Fan with disdain and said, "If all else fails, call for Second Granduncle, I refuse to believe that even Second Granduncle can''t handle him."


    The Second Granduncle he referred to was a powerful Ancient Martial Artist within the Chen Family, whose strength had already reached that of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Seeing Chen Haonan showing no sign of repentance, Chen Lin''s beautiful eyes turned cold, and with a p, her hand soundly struck Chen Haonan''s face.


    "Sister, you... you actually hit me for this kid?"


    Feeling the intense sting on his face, Chen Haonan was shocked.


    Chen Lin, burning with anger, scolded, "Foolish and ignorant!"


    "You dare to offend Master Ye, get on your knees this instant!"

 Chapter 22: 22 Kneel Down and Apologize

    "Kneel... kneel down?"


    Realizing that Chen Lin wasn''t joking with him, Chen Haonan''s face was filled with frustration.


    As the Young Master of the wealthy Chen Family, he had never suffered such humiliation from the day he was born.


    Chen Lin said in a cold voice, "Didn''t you hear me when I told you to kneel down? Chen Haonan, if you don''t kneel this instant, don''t me me for disregarding our sibling bond and expelling you from the Chen Family!"


    "Expelled from the Chen Family?" Chen Haonan waspletely stunned.


    Ever since his father had fallen ill, the entire Chen Family had been under the control of his sister, Chen Lin. If Chen Lin was determined to drive him out of the Chen Family, probably no one in the family would dare to object.


    "Kneel down!" Chen Lin shouted again.


    ng!


    Seeing his sister Chen Lin''s rage, Chen Haonan no longer dared to hesitate, and with his knees giving way, he knelt on the ground.


    "Apologize to Master Ye!"


    Chen Lin''s voice was chilling, without a hint of emotion.


    "Have me apologize to this brat? Sister, I... I can''t do it!"


    Chen Haonan had always been headstrong. Kneeling was already the biggest concession he could make. Now, to ask him to apologize to Ye Fan was more painful than death itself.


    Chen Lin knew her brother Chen Haonan''s temperament well. She sighed softly and looked at Ye Fan with an apologetic face, "Master Ye, Haonan was disrespectful to you. His life is in your hands now. Here, I once again extend my sincere apologies to Master Ye!"


    "Enough, enough!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    If Chen Lin, the daughter of the Chen Family, had failed to show respect, he would not have let the matter rest today, but seeing how promptly Chen Lin apologized, Ye Fan was not eager to pursue the issue further with a spoilt young master.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was no longer pursuing the matter, Chen Lin turned to Kong Xuan and said, "Boss Kong, what exactly happened here?"


    "Miss Chen may not be aware..."


    Being questioned by Chen Lin, Kong Xuan ryed the series of events meticulously.


    When Chen Lin heard that the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, had died violently at the age of seven, and that the graves of father and son had been dug up, their bones thrown into the wilderness, and all the resentment had entered into this longevity lock, her face instantly turned pale.


    The next moment, Chen Lin red at Chen Haonan and said angrily, "Master Ye kindly offered guidance, and not only did you fail to appreciate it, you even had someoney hands on Master Ye. How outrageous!"


    "Sis, in my opinion, he just wants to swindle the longevity lock. It''s the 21st century now; ever since the foundation of our country, animals are not even allowed to be spirits, let alone there being anything like a malevolent object," Chen Haonan said with a sneer, his face full of disdain as if he believed that Ye Fan was talking nonsense, merely coveting the Chen Family''s heirloom.


    "How dare you!"


    Chen Lin was furious, "Master Ye is a Martial Arts Grandmaster of our time. Even if you offered the longevity lock to Master Ye, he might not even care for it. How could he possibly swindle you for the longevity lock?"


    "Moreover, I think everything Master Ye said makes sense. Don''t forget how grandfather died, and how father fell ill," she added.


    At her words, Chen Haonan seemed to recall something dreadful; his whole body shook, and his lips quivered.


    Chen Lin continued, "That longevity lock was bought from a tomb raider by grandfather in the 1980s. After purchasing it, grandfather treated it as a family treasure and wore it on his body. Within half a year, grandfather passed away from muscle atrophy and a severe illness, turning ck all over, as if possessed by evil spirits."


    "After grandfather''s death, father then wore it, and he too suddenly fell, turning ck all over, with no identifiable cause of illness!"


    "All these years I''ve been puzzled as to why our Chen Family, with no history of hereditary illnesses, would suddenly fall ill, from grandfather to father. And you''ve been frail since childhood. Today, after hearing Master Ye''s words, I''vepletely understood!"


    "The sinister illnesses that befell grandfather, father, and you, they''ve all been caused by this longevity lock."


    When Chen Lin finished, Chen Haonan felt as if he had been hit by a thunderbolt. He turned deathly pale and quickly threw the gold longevity lock onto the ground, with no trace of arrogance left on his face, only shock and fear.


    His grandfather had died because of this longevity lock, turning ck as if cursed.


    Now his father had also fallen ill because of this longevity lock, showing the same ckened muscles as his grandfather did.


    What Chen Haonan never expected was that the source of all the evil was this longevity lock he had treasured so much.


    "Now do you see that what Master Ye said was right? Apologize to Master Ye immediately!" Chen Lin scolded.


    Staring at the discarded longevity lock, a cold shiver ran up from Chen Haonan''s heels to the crown of his head. Without any hesitation left, he looked towards Ye Fan and knocked his head on the ground three times with thuds.


    Afterward, with a look of panic, Chen Haonan said, "I apologize, Master Ye, I was blind and offended you just now. Please forgive me, Master Ye!"


    "Forget it!" Ye Fan was not inclined to dwell on the matter.


    Haonan Chen still spoke anxiously, "Master Ye, I''ve worn this longevity lock for a very long time, and I''ve also noticed that my body sometimes turns ck. I''m not going to kick the bucket, am I?"


    "Master Ye, I''m only twenty-three years old this year. I don''t want to die young. If I die, the Chen Family will have no sessors. I beg Master Ye to save my life!"


    As he spoke, Haonan Chen kowtowed to Ye Fan three more times, his eyes brimming with earnest pleading.


    "I beg Master Ye to save my brother''s life!"


    With a deep sigh, Chen Lin, though her brother Haonan Chen was disappointing, she only had him as a brother and couldn''t just watch him follow in their grandfather''s and father''s footsteps.


    Kong Xuan said with a look ofpassion, "Saving one life is more meritorious than building a seven-level pagoda. Mr. Ye, please consider saving Young Master Chen."


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Although he felt indifferent towards Haonan Chen, he also did not wish for the longevity lock to continue harming others in this world.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked at the longevity lock with icy eyes. With a flick of his finger, a surge of Furious True Qi shot out and wildly entered the longevity lock.


    "Ah!!!!"


    Before all eyes, a wail resembling a fierce ghost emanated from the longevity lock. The sound was filled with venom and reluctance, and, ultimately, a stream of ck mist drifted out from the longevity lock.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin and the others were all shocked, with goosebumps breaking out all over their bodies.


    Especially Haonan Chen, his mouth agape in an "o" shape,rge enough to fit several eggs.


    What was most shocking was that at this moment, ck mist began to seep out of Haonan Chen''s mouth. As the ck mist emerged, hisplexion instantly became much rosier.


    Haonan Chen was no fool. He could clearly feel his body bing much lighter all at once.


    "Thank you, Master Ye, for rescuing me. Thank you, Master Ye, for rescuing me!"


    Feeling the astonishing change within his body, Haonan Chen was overjoyed and gave Ye Fan three more loud kowtows.


    Seeing Haonan Chen''s rosyplexion, Chen Lin quickly said, "Master Ye, my father is still seriously ill in bed. I implore Master Ye to save my father!"


    "Yes, Master Ye, I beg you to save my father. As long as you can save my father, Master Ye, whatever you want, my Chen Family will fulfill it!" Haonan Chen said.


    Ye Fan looked up at the door, "Let''s do it some other day. It''s already veryte today!"


    "It''s alright. We can arrange another time to meet, if we could have your contact information, Master Ye!" Chen Lin said excitedly.


    "That works!"


    Moved by Chen Lin''s filial piety, Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s contact information, Chen Lin was thrilled. She immediately pulled out a bank card and handed it to Ye Fan, "Master Ye, there is thirty million in here. The password is thest six digits. It''s a token of my appreciation, please ept it!"


    "I am a healer. It''s my duty to save lives and provide aid. Please keep your money," Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Seeing that Ye Fan refused to ept it, Chen Lin did not insist. She turned to Kong Xuan, "Boss Kong, please put all the medicinal ingredients required by Master Ye on my Chen Family''s tab, and gather these as quickly as possible!"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Chen, I will!" Kong Xuan nodded.


    Without needing Chen Lin to say more, she would quickly obtain all the ingredients Ye Fan needed.


    After all, this was a young Martial Arts Grandmaster with immeasurable future achievements. Yaozhen Pavilion naturally wanted to forge a strong rtionship with him.


    This time Ye Fan did not refuse. His daughter had suffered Severe Qi Damage, and he desperately needed medicinal ingredients to replenish her Qi and blood.


    Ye Fan did not linger. He picked up the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng and disappeared into the vast night.


    Staring at Ye Fan''s disappearing figure, Chen Lin''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she couldn''t regain her senses for a long time.


    Seeing this, Kong Xuan teased, "Miss Chen, what do you think of Mr. Ye?"


    "Quite good!" Chen Lin replied subconsciously.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Chen Lin realized her indiscretion, and a blush rose on her pretty face, "Boss Kong, don''t overthink it. Master Ye is a Martial Arts Grandmaster of our times, generous and warm-hearted, a role model for our generation!"


    "Giggle giggle giggle..."


    Kong Xuanughed heartily, her demeanor coquettish as she said, "As far as I know, aren''t you still single, Miss Chen? Mr. Ye is young and promising, perhaps this is a good chance for you to marry yourself off!"


    "If you could marry a young Martial Arts Grandmaster, I wonder how many people in Central ins City would envy you, Miss Chen..."

 Chapter 23: 23 Su Ruoxue, come over here immediately

    Teased by Kong Xuan, the blush on Chen Lin''s fair face became even more apparent.


    But sheughed at herself and said, "Boss Kong is kidding, Master Ye is a dragon among men, how could he take a fancy to an ordinary woman like me covered in vulgar powder?"


    Thinking of how Ye Fan was already married, Chen Lin felt a sourness in her heart. If Ye Fan hadn''t been married, perhaps she would still have a sliver of hope, after all, which beauty doesn''t love a hero since ancient times?


    Chen Lin was quite curious, what kind of remarkable woman could have made a Martial Arts Grandmaster like Ye Fan marry so early?


    After leaving the Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan hurried back to the Warzone Hospital.


    "Ye Fan, you''re back!"


    Just as he arrived in the sickroom, he saw Su Ruoxue tiredly open her eyes.


    "Ruoxue, you''re awake! Come, have something to eat quickly!"


    Ye Fan quickly opened the prepared meal and personally fed it to Su Ruoxue.


    After taking a small sip, Ruoxue asked with concern, "What about Ling''er? How is she doing?"


    "Don''t worry, Ruoxue, Ling''er is fine. She''s currently in the ICU but has passed the critical phase!" Ye Fan said gently.


    "That''s good to hear!"


    Su Ruoxue felt a huge weight lifted off her shoulders. The fact that her daughter had been held by the Jiang Family had suspended her heart in her throat.


    After a pause, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan, and a hint of unfamiliarity showed in her eyes, "Ye Fan, you..."


    "Ruoxue, I once was a soldier!"


    Ye Fan knew what Su Ruoxue wanted to ask, and without waiting for her to finish, he answered directly.


    "Six years ago, the Six Nations amassed a million troops on the border. The people within our borders suffered greatly. Emperor Tang led the campaign in person, and at the time, I was one of the personal guards by Emperor Tang''s side!"


    "After the great victory, on the way back, we encountered arge number of enemy assassins. To protect Emperor Tang''s safety, I led a rear guard. The battle was fierce and chaotic, and I sustained severe head injuries!"


    "Because of this, I have lost all my memories for the past six years! If it weren''t for you saving me six years ago, Ruoxue, I probably would have died."


    Beforeing back, Ye Fan had already thought about how to exin to Su Ruoxue that he could reveal his past as a soldier.


    But he did not intend to tell Su Ruoxue about his identity as God Ye. Now that he had chosen to retire from public life, it was better for many matters to be kept from Su Ruoxue, which was also an indirect way of protecting her.


    "So that''s what happened!"


    Su Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully, remembering how six years ago, she went on an excursion and found Ye Fan covered in wounds.


    At that time, Su Ruoxue was terrified. Ye Fan was covered in blood, his body was a mess, almost describable as riddled with a thousand holes.


    It was Ye Fan''s sheer luck that he survived. The doctors had said it was a miracle; had it been anyone else with such severe injuries, they would have died long ago.


    During his recovery, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue developed affections for each other, and not long after, they got married simply and had a daughter whom they named Ling''er.


    "Then... what about the Jiang Family? Will they continue to seek revenge on us?" Su Ruoxue asked with a pale face.


    Ye Fan reassured her with a smile, "Jiang Zhongmou from the Jiang Family abused his power and was investigated. Now the entire Jiang Family has been taken down. Don''t worry, Ruoxue, they won''t take revenge on us."


    "Okay!" Hearing this, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Su Ruoxue always felt that Ye Fan was keeping something from her. She clearly remembered many high-ranking officials with Five-Star shoulders had visited Ye Fan and respectfully called him God Ye.


    But Su Ruoxue was an intelligent woman, she allowed Ye Fan his privacy. She believed that one day, when Ye Fan was ready, he would tell her.


    Ye Fan personally fed Su Ruoxue, and after she finished eating, she looked at Ye Fan and asked, "So what are your ns next? Are you going back?"


    ```


    "I''ve exined everything to them upstairs, and I''m not going back. My memory has only just recovered; I need a long time to recuperate," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing this from Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue felt relieved. Over the past six years, she had be extremely dependent on Ye Fan. If he were to leave now, she would miss him terribly.


    ...


    The next day, as the first touch of golden sunlight spread across thend, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had already arrived at the intensive care unit.


    "Daddy, Mommy, is Ling''er dead?"


    "That''s not right. If Ling''er were dead, how could she see Daddy and Mommy? Am I dreaming?"


    After being in aa for a day and a night, Ye Ling''er finally slowly woke up. Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue right in front of her, the little girl was utterly confused.


    Su Ruoxue said with a face full of affection, "What nonsense are you talking about? Ling''er is only six years old, how could she be dead?"


    "Right, Ling''er isn''t even a youngdy yet, how could she be dead?" Ye Fan said softly, pinching the little girl''s cheek.


    Feeling the warmth from Ye Fan''s hand, Ye Ling''er eximed with surprise, "Wow! Daddy''s hand is warm. Ling''er really isn''t dead!"


    The next second, Ye Ling''er, regardless of her frail body, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms, and with one hand, she grabbed hold of Su Ruoxue''s hand and burst into loud sobs.


    "Daddy, Mommy, Ling''er thought she would never see you both again!"


    "Ling''er is so sad, so upset..."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue exchanged a look, both seeing an expression of unbearable heartache in each other''s eyes.


    Ye Fanforted her, "Daddy and Mommy want to watch Ling''er grow up and get married. With Daddy and Mommy here, Ling''er won''t have any problems!"


    "Yes, Ling''er, with Daddy and Mommy here, we will make sure nothing happens to you!" Su Ruoxue said earnestly.


    "No! Ling''er doesn''t want to get married; Ling''er wants to stay with Daddy and Mommy forever!"


    Ye Ling''er hugged Ye Fan tightly with one hand and clung tenaciously to Su Ruoxue with the other, as if afraid this was all just a dream.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help butugh and cry, "Alright, alright, Ling''er is still very weak. You should lie back down quickly!"


    "No, no, I want to stay with Daddy and Mommy, and not be apart for even a moment!" Ye Ling''er said in a childish voice.


    Ye Fan knew his daughter had been through a tremendous shock and would need some time to recover.


    After holding onto Ye Fan for a long time, the little girl obediently went back to her bed, and Ye Fan quickly made her a medicinal soup using the Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng.


    "Wow! Daddy, what is this? After Ling''er drank it, it feels warm, and I have lots more strength!" Ye Ling''er said, amazed.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "This is good stuff. It''s a soup made from Ginseng. It''s very helpful for your recovery, so drink up!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Ye Ling''er nodded quickly and finished the whole bowl of the medicinal soup.


    Seeing a trace of color return to her daughter''s pale face, a huge weight lifted from Su Ruoxue''s heart.


    As they spent time with their daughter, the morning flew by, and it was nearly noon.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, an urgent phone call came through. An extremely grating roar suddenly exploded:


    "Su Ruoxue, do you know that today is Grandma''s seventieth birthday? Everyone is here except your family."


    "Are we all supposed to wait for your family to start eating? What on earth are you doing? It''s almost twelve o''clock, hurry up and get yourselves over here!"


    ```

 Chapter 24: 24 This, is Fake

    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s distressed look, Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, what''s wrong?"


    "Today is Grandma''s 70th birthday, and the banquet is about to start!" Su Ruoxue exined.


    Ye Fan then remembered that today was indeed Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday, and she had announced it a half month ago.


    However, due to the recent targeting by the Jiang Family, their entire family had shifted their focus, and they had forgotten about Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday celebration.


    Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment before saying, "Grandma is taking this birthday banquet very seriously and wants to use the asion to gather the family''s children. It wouldn''t be appropriate for us not to go. It''s almost noon; let''s hurry over there!"


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded in agreement.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Ling''er eximed excitedly, "I want to go too, Mom and Dad, I want to go too!"


    "This..." Su Ruoxue hesitated and looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan replied with a smile, "Let''s go. Ling''er''s injury has stabilized, and as long as she doesn''t engage in strenuous activities, she''ll be fine."


    "That''s a relief!" Su Ruoxue finally rxed.


    Ye Fan picked up the little girl without hesitation and walked out of the Warzone Hospital.


    Just as they stepped out of the hospital gate, a bright red Ferrari came speeding toward them and stopped in front of Ye Fan. At the wheel was none other than Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan.


    "Master Ye!" Chen Haonan greeted, his excitement palpable upon seeing Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, surprised, asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Haonan replied, "Master Ye, thank you for saving my lifest night. I felt much better this morning, and to express my gratitude, I''ve brought a modest gift. Please, Master Ye, you must ept it!"


    Chen Haonan immediately took a beautifully wrapped gift box from the passenger seat and handed it to Ye Fan, his face full of sincerity.


    "Thank you, and once I''m done today, I will go to the Chen Family to treat your father''s illness!"


    Ye Fan did not decline the gift because he was in a hurry to attend Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet and had had no time to prepare a gift. It was perfect timing that Chen Haonan''s gift could serve as a present to bring along.


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chen Haonan was overjoyed.


    After epting the gift box, Ye Fan briefly exined the situation to Su Ruoxue, and they sped off towards the Su Family.


    ...


    At that moment, the internal atmosphere at the Su Family home was bustling with activity. Looking around, there were at least a hundred members of the Su Family gathered.


    The Su Family, a second-rate family in the Central ins, was notcking in heritage with hundreds of family members.


    Today, as it was Old Madam Su''s 70th birthday, many junior members of the Su Family hade to wish the olddy well.


    Sitting in the seat of honor, Old Madam Su was seen wearing a red birthday outfit, her face kind andpassionate, filled with gratification as she looked at the rising talents of the Su Family.


    "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, and family have arrived!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, and a group of Su Family members quickly turned their attention toward the door, just as Ye Fan walked in, carrying Ye Ling''er in one arm and the gift box in the other.


    "Oh! Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, your family has finally arrived. I thought we might have to carry you all here in a sedan chair!" Su Yue raised her voice and chuckled mockingly as Ye Fan''s family entered.


    She was a member of the Su Family Direct Lineage and the favored granddaughter of Old Madam Su. She was the one who had called Su Ruoxue earlier.


    Mocked by Su Yue, Su Ruoxue looked apologetically at Old Madam Su sitting in the seat of honor and said, "Grandma, I''m so sorry, Ruoxue iste!"


    "Our family has been targeted by the Jiang Family recently, and Ling''er has even been seriously injured. We rushed here from the hospital just for Grandma''s birthday celebration!"


    "Yes, great-grandmother, please don''t me Mom and Dad!" Little girl Ye Ling''er''s bright and shiny eyes gleamed as she spoke.


    Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan''s family''ste arrival caused Old Madam Su to have some prejudgements, but hearing this, Old Madam Su''s anger subsided.


    The entire Su Family knew that Ye Ling''er had been desired by the Jiang Family, who wanted her to be buried alongside their drowned young master, Jiang Long.


    But because the Jiang Family was an immovable giant, they had issued a warning: if the Su Family dared to intervene, they would ensure the Su Family would disappear from the Central ins.


    Therefore, this matter was merely observed by the rest of the Jiang Family with cold detachment, and they hadn''t offered any help. Now that Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan''s family had arrivedte, they couldn''t really me them for anything.


    Old Madam Su fell silent for several seconds before finally saying, "No matter, take your seats!"


    "Thank you, Grandma!" Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Yue, on the other hand, snorted coldly, "I heard that the Jiang Family hasmitted a serious crime and was taken down by the authorities in one fell swoop. Your family is really lucky!"


    Both she and Su Ruoxue were grandmother Old Madam Su''s granddaughters, but they had different fathers. Su Ruoxue had been naturally beautiful since childhood, which Su Yue envied immensely, always opposing Su Ruoxue in every aspect from childhood to adulthood.


    Seeing Su Yue openly targeting Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold; he knew that Su Yue couldn''t stand to see any good in their family.


    "Yue Yue, I''m here!"


    Just then, a smiling young man in a suit and leather shoes walked in from outside.


    Upon seeing the young man, Su Yue asked, "Where is the gift you prepared for Grandma?"


    "Here it is!" The young man grinned, pulling out a scroll of painting.


    In front of everyone, he unrolled the painting to reveal andscape painting featuring rivers and tworge shrimps frolicking. The style was ancient, and the shrimps were vivid and lifelike.


    Most striking was that the lower right corner of the scroll was stamped with several red seals, at least dozens upon closer inspection.


    "Wow, Cao Xuan, this painting looks great, it must be worth a lot of money, right?"


    Many Su Family Members gasped in amazement,pletely captivated by the scroll.


    Cao Xuanughed heartily, "Knowing that Grandma has always loved collecting antiques, this is a genuine work by Tang Yin from the Ming Dynasty, also known as the renowned Tang Bohu, called ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting''."


    "It doesn''t matter about the money, it only cost five million. The main thing is Grandma''s happiness!"


    As these words came out, they caused an uproar at the scene, and everyone was shocked.


    "My goodness! This painting actuallyes from Tang Bohu? And it''s worth five million?"


    "Gosh, five million is no small amount. Su Yue, you''ve really got yourself a good boyfriend, envy-inducing!"


    The Su Family, after all, was a second-rate family. Despite its considerable wealth, there were few present who could fork out five million to celebrate Old Madam Su''s birthday.


    "Of course!"


    Praised by others, Su Yue proudly raised her neck, like a proud white swan.


    Cao Xuan, her new boyfriend from the eminent Cao Family, had just presented a Tang Bohu original worth five million called ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting,'' which greatly boosted her pride.


    "Well-intentioned indeed!" Old Lady Su smiled benevolently upon hearing this.


    Then, with disdain, Su Yue turned towards Su Ruoxue, "If I''m not mistaken, Ye Fan is still doing odd jobs at the night market stalls, right?"


    "Just look at my Cao Xuan, then look at your Ye Fan. Compared to my Cao Xuan, your Ye Fan is nothing."


    "Hahaha..." Immediately, the ce erupted inughter.


    They all knew well that Su Ruoxue had saved Ye Fan in the past, and the two had developed feelings for each other, leading the otherworldly beautiful Su Ruoxue to marry Ye Fan.


    After their marriage, Ye Fan had achieved nothing significant, only doing menial work at a roadside barbecue stall, which instantly turned him into the Su Family''sughingstock.


    "Su Yue, you..."


    Mocked by Su Yue, Su Ruoxue''s delicate face instantly turned pale.


    Ever since Su Yue started dating Cao Xuan, a scion of a wealthy family, she had not stopped mocking Su Ruoxue, who particrly loathed Su Yue for putting Cao Xuan on a pedestal to belittle Ye Fan.


    In Su Ruoxue''s heart, Ye Fan was one of a kind. Everyone had different starting points, and there was no basis forparison.


    Seizing the opportunity, Cao Xuan looked at Ye Fan and said, "Doing odd jobs certainly isn''t proper work for a grown man. Our Chen Family is currently hiring a gatekeeper, the monthly sry is four thousand five hundred, maybe you should give it a try?"


    He stared at Ye Fan with a mocking look, not bothering to conceal the scorn in his tone.


    "Yeah, Ye Fan, why don''t you go to the Chen Family and be their gatekeeper, ah no, guard the gate," Su Yue teased.


    "Hahaha..."


    At that, another round ofughter resounded among the Su Family Members.


    Witnessing Cao Xuan and Su Yue treating him as a joke, Ye Fanughed coldly and pointed at the ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' Cao Xuan had brought:


    "This is fake!"

 Chapter 25: 25 Ye Fan, Quickly Apologize to Young Master Cao

    What!!!


    The "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" prepared by Cao Xuan from a distinguished family is fake?


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, a group of Su Family members all showed shocked expressions, none of them expected Ye Fan to make such a statement.


    "Ye Fan, what nonsense are you spouting? You are just sour grapes because you can''t have what you want. You have no ability, and now you want to nder my Cao Xuan!" Su Yue''s face changed instantly.


    Cao Xuan, who was her official boyfriend, if the "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" he prepared turned out to be fake, wouldn''t she be utterly humiliated?


    Cao Xuan was first startled, then he angrily grabbed Ye Fan by the cor and scolded, "You scoundrel, how dare you say the ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' I prepared is fake?"


    "Bad man, let go of my daddy!"


    Little girl Ye Ling''er, seeing Cao Xuan dare toy hands on Ye Fan, quickly went forward to tug at Cao Xuan''s pant leg, fearing that Ye Fan would be bullied by Cao Xuan.


    "Get lost!" Cao Xuan looked down and red fiercely at Ye Ling''er, then with a thrust of his thigh, kicked Ye Ling''er away.


    Ye Ling''er had just escaped danger and was physically weak; Cao Xuan''s kicknded on her, causing her to fall heavily onto the ground on her bottom.


    "Wu..."


    The pain in her bottom caused the little girl''s eyes to instantly mist over.


    "Ling''er!"


    Su Ruoxue was so scared that her face turned pale, and she quickly went forward to pick up her daughter from the ground.


    Then, looking at Cao Xuan with an angry face, she said, "What are you doing?"


    "I... I didn''t do it on purpose!"


    Scolded by Su Ruoxue, Cao Xuan was taken aback; he had not expected Ye Ling''er to be so fragile.


    "You dare toy hands on my daughter?" Ye Fan said furiously.


    Seeing Ye Fan also angry, Cao Xuan unflinchingly replied, "So what if I did? She pushed me first. What, you want to hit me now?"


    "Hmph! For someone as pathetic as you, I''ll just stand right here, and even if I lend you a hundred times the courage, I bet you wouldn''t dare toy a hand on me!"


    He came from the Cao Family, the young master of the family, with a high status, while Ye Fan was just a temporary worker at a barbecue stand, a world apart in terms of status.


    Cao Xuan waspletely confident that even if Ye Fan was angry, he would have to suppress his rage and swallow it down.


    "Cao Xuan is right, it''s your daughter..."


    p!!!


    Su Yue stood up, trying to speak up for Cao Xuan, but before she could finish her sentence, Ye Fan pped Cao Xuan hard across the face.


    Caught by surprise, Cao Xuan did not expect Ye Fan to hit him, and with Ye Fan''s p catching him off guard, a powerful force hit him, turning his vision dark and causing him to stagger and sit on the ground.


    "Cao Xuan!"


    "Young Master Cao!"


    Seeing Cao Xuan pped down to the ground by Ye Fan, all the Su Family members were shocked.


    "You dare to hit me? Ye Fan, you scoundrel, dare to hit me? I swear I''m going to kill you, you bastard!"


    Feeling the burning pain and swelling on his face, Cao Xuan got up from the ground with his eyes bursting with rage, wanting to rush over and tear Ye Fan into pieces.


    As the young master of the Cao Family, when had he ever suffered such humiliation?


    "Young Master Cao, calm down!"


    Seeing that Cao Xuan was about to fight with Ye Fan, a group of Su Family members quickly came forward to stop Cao Xuan.


    "Don''t hold me back, everyone out of my way, I''m going to kill him!"


    "This bastard not only ndered my ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' as fake but also dared toy a hand on me, if I don''t kill him today, how can I, Cao Xuan, continue to mix in the Central ins circles?"


    Cao Xuan red at Ye Fan like a mad dog, wishing he could immediately grind Ye Fan''s bones to dust.


    Ye Fan said with an icy gaze, "First, you struck my daughter, forcing the weaker by your power, that deserves a beating!"


    "Second, this ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' is indeed a fake, I haven''t said a single thing wrong!"


    "You''re full of shit!" Cao Xuan could not contain his fury.


    ring at a stubborn Cao Xuan, Ye Fan turned to the ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' and said, "If one understands Tang Bohu, it should be clear that after his failed career, he often stayed home to drink and paint, excelling at bird-and-flower painting with a style characterized by water-and-ink freehand brushwork, airy and graceful."


    "Until now, almost all of the authentic works left by Tang Bohu in the world are of birds and flowers; where does the talk of shrimpse from?"


    "Hmph! What does that prove?" Cao Xuan said with disdain.


    Ye Fan continued, "Ladies and gentlemen, please look, the brushwork of this painting is robust and moist, its colors are rich and bright, the two shrimps frolicking in the stream are full of yfulness, which clearly contradicts Tang Bohu''s style!"


    "If you said this painting was by Master Qi Baishi, maybe it would have a bit of credibility, but to say it''s a genuine piece by Tang Bohu, that''s just too ridiculous!"


    There were many antique enthusiasts present, who, following what Ye Fan had just exined, took a cursory look, and many of them nodded in agreement.


    What Ye Fan said was right, this ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' didn''t have a trace of Tang Bohu''s style.


    "Impossible! Look carefully at the seals of historical figures on it, the topmost one is left by Emperor Qianlong himself!" Cao Xuan shouted angrily.


    "Even Emperor Qianlong personally stamped his seal, how could this painting be fake?" he continued to bark.


    Ye Fan sneered, "If a painting can be forged, why can''t seals be forged?"


    "Nonsense, you''re spouting nonsense!" Cao Xuan continued to shout.


    Upon hearing this, Su Yue, with a face cold as frost, said, "Ye Fan, Cao Xuan came today to celebrate my grandmother''s birthday, how could he bring a fake painting?"


    "I think you''re just jealous of Cao Xuan and making up bad things about him! If you don''t believe it, we can ask Grandmother to personally appraise it, Grandmother is a master of collecting, you should believe her, right?"


    "Be my guest!" Ye Fan said with a coldugh.


    Su Yue looked towards Old Madam Su and said, "Grandmother, please personally appraise this painting for its authenticity!"


    "Mmm!" Old Madam Su nodded.


    She stepped forward for a look, and after a few seconds, her face darkened. Old Madam Su is a famous master collector within the Central ins, and she knew the painting was fake after a careful inspection.


    Seeing Old Madam Su''s face turn dark, Cao Xuan''s heart skipped a beat, and he inwardly cursed his luck.


    The painting was indeed a fake, one he had bought from the antique market for five hundred yuan, thinking that with his status, no one would question its authenticity.


    In his eyes, Su Yue was a woman seeking to attach herself to a powerful family, with good looks to spare for some fun, not worth spending too much money on.


    But he hadn''t expected Old Madam Su to be a master collector, thoroughly exposing him now.


    Half a minuteter, Su Yue asked, "Grandmother, what do you think?"


    Old Madam Su took a deep breath, then turned to Cao Xuan with a grim expression.


    As Old Madam Su stared at him, Cao Xuan''s forehead was instantly covered with cold sweat, and he swallowed hard, fearing that Old Madam Su would publicly reveal his facade.


    Ye Fan''s face was icy; he knew Old Madam Su had a discerning eye, and probably the first detailed nce would show that the ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' was fake.


    However, what Ye Fan never expected was that, in front of everyone, Old Madam Su stated gravely, "This painting is real, without any sign of forgery!"


    "Ye Fan, today not only did you defame Young Master Cao, but you also physically attacked him. Are you disregarding my presence? Now, apologize to Young Master Cao at once!"

 Chapter 26: 26 Garbage as a Treasure?

    Hearing Old Madam Su''s words, Ye Fan was stunned, "Grandma, are you sure this painting is authentic?"


    "Are you questioning my authority?"


    Grandma Su''s face was filled with displeasure, and she snorted coldly, "If it''s real, it''s real; if it''s fake, it''s naturally fake. You were the one who was hoodwinked, now apologize to Young Master Cao at once!"


    Although she could tell at a nce that the "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" brought by Cao Xuan was a fake, he was after all from the affluent Cao Family. She didn''t want to offend Cao Xuan for the sake of an insignificant Ye Fan.


    If Su Yue could marry Cao Xuan and there was extensive cooperation between the Cao and Su families, it would only be a matter of time before their Su family could step into the ranks of a first-rate n.


    Having lived for the better part of her life, Old Madam Su could still discern such simple truths.


    "Ha! Did you hear that? Even the olddy says it''s real, so hurry up and apologize to me!"


    As soon as Cao Xuan heard Old Madam Su taking his side, he was excitedly invigorated, as if injected with chicken blood.


    Just now, Cao Xuan thought Old Madam Su would dere the painting as a fake. He could not have dreamed that she would assert its authenticity, suddenly giving him the upper hand.


    "I just knew it was real, Ye Fan, apologize to my family''s Cao Xuan immediately!" Su Yue demanded haughtily.


    Seeing Old Madam Su favoring Cao Xuan, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow. He knew that to Grandma Su, his own worth was negligible, while Cao Xuan might potentially bring benefits to the Su family.


    Therefore, Old Madam Su deliberately imed the "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" was authentic, not wanting to fall out with Cao Xuan.


    With Old Madam Su''s bias, Cao Xuan pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and scolded angrily, "What are you staring at? Apologize, did you hear me? Have you stuffed donkey hair in your ears?"


    "Let me tell you, if you don''t apologize today, just for the p you gave me earlier, I guarantee I will break one of your arms by the end of the day!"


    Su Ruoxue knew that the Cao Family''s wealth and power far surpassed the Su family''s.


    Thus, Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, Young Master Cao, it was Ye Fan who misjudged. I apologize on behalf of Ye Fan here, and I hope Young Master Cao won''t take it out on Ye Fan!"


    "Humph, that''s more like it!" Cao Xuan stared at Ye Fan with a disdainful smirk.


    The "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" was fake, and Old Madam Su had already realized it. If he continued to push aggressively and angered Old Madam Su, and she would publicly dere the painting as a fake, it would make it difficult for him to save face, especially since this was the Su family''s territory.


    Su Yue sneered, "Ye Fan, our family''s Cao Xuan is magnanimous, not minding a minor character like you. You should just consider yourself lucky!"


    Ye Fan''s expression darkened, and he ignored Cao Xuan and Su Yue.


    "Right, what about your birthday gift? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    Cao Xuan called out loudly, evidently determined to embarrass Ye Fan further.


    "Are your eyes growing in the seat of your pants?"


    Seeing Cao Xuan''s smug demeanor, Ye Fan reached out and ced the gift prepared by Chen Haonan on the table.


    Unimpressed by Ye Fan''s sarcasm, Cao Xuan said dismissively, "The packaging looks decent enough, but who knows if what''s inside is as worthless as dog shit!"


    "Cao Xuan, Ye Fan''s family are all bumpkins, what good could they possibly bring for Grandma?" Su Yue eagerly kicked them while they were down.


    Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were mocked, but little Ling''er couldn''t stand it any longer. In her baby voice, she said, "Who says there''s nothing good inside? Just now when we came out of the hospital, a uncle driving a big red sports car gave it to Dad, it must be something good inside!"


    "Oh? So it turns out this is something someone else gave to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan you''ve brought it here for grandma? Here I thought you had prepared a thoughtful gift for grandma''s seventieth birthday. I didn''t expect you to be so perfunctory!" Su Yue curled her lip.


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su''s face was filled with ck lines, clearly dissatisfied with the situation.


    Ye Fan pointed at the gift and said, "It''s Grandma''s big birthday, we didn''t have time to prepare, but the item inside is worth a fortune!"


    Having saved Chen Haonan''s life, Chen Haonan, as the Young Master of the Chen Family, in order to repay Ye Fan for saving his life, Ye Fan could guarantee the quality of the contents wouldn''t be substandard.


    "Worth a fortune?"


    Upon hearing this, Cao Xuan couldn''t help but burst intoughter, "Would you dare to open it up and let us see what treasure you''ve brought for the olddy?"


    In Cao Xuan''s eyes, Ye Fan was just a nobody; it was unlikely he had any powerful friends, and the gift his friend sent would at most be worth a few hundred bucks.


    "By all means!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    The next moment, Cao Xuan ridiculed, "Alright then,e, let''s take a look at what great treasure Ye Fan has actually prepared for the olddy!"


    "I''m really looking forward to this!" Su Yue mocked with a sneer.


    Under the watchful eyes of the audience, Cao Xuan stepped forward to open the gift box. At the moment of opening, a strong aroma of medicinal herbs filled the entire Su Family hall.


    "What a strong scent of medicinal herbs!" the crowd privately marveled.


    When the gift box was opened, everyone was stunned to see a deep red-colored herb, which was slightly darkened in the red, and was shaped like arge mushroom.


    "This... This looks like Ganoderma!"


    "No, it''s not just simr, this is indeed Ganoderma!"


    In an instant, a group of people in the Su Family hall widened their eyes, none of them had expected that the gift from Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue would actually be Ganoderma.


    Ye Fan''s face showed a trace of surprise, he had not expected it to be Ganoderma inside.


    Moreover, based on Ye Fan''s judgment, this was a Hundred-Year Ganoderma with a medicinal effect even stronger than the Hundred-Year Wild Mountain Ginseng fromst night.


    Little did they know that after learning that Ye Ling''er had suffered severe Qi damage, Chen Haonan had specifically attended an auctionst night and spent tens of millions to purchase it.


    "Ganoderma?" Old Madam Su''s face was full of surprise.


    Ye Ling''er pouted indignantly, "Great-grandmother, do you believe me now? It really was a ''car-driving, sports car-presenting'' uncle who gave it to Dad!"


    "Hmm!" Old Madam Su''splexion improved a lot.


    "With such a rich aroma of Ganoderma, could this Ganoderma be over a hundred years old?" someone spected.


    Cao Xuan and Su Yue were both shocked. In their wildest dreams, they hadn''t imagined that the gift box would contain Ganoderma.


    But Cao Xuan feignedposure and said, "What? Hundred-Year Ganoderma? What a joke! Do you know how rare a Hundred-Year Ganoderma is? Not even our Cao Family has ever owned one!"


    "It''s fake, it must be fake!" Su Yue immediately retorted with sarcasm.


    Ye Fan let out a coldugh, "Grandma, this indeed is Ganoderma, and not just any, but a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, priceless and unmarketable!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Cao Xuan tly refused to admit that he had given a fake painting. If Ye Fan had given a real Hundred-Year Ganoderma, wouldn''t he be pped in the face by Ye Fan without anyone even knowing?


    Thus, Cao Xuan spoke with an unquestionable tone, "There are many types of fungi simr to Ganoderma. Who knows, this might just be some low-value fungi that slightly resembles Ganoderma and isn''t worth much money at all!"


    "Moreover, many fungi are toxic. If someone eats it and is poisoned severely, that would be a big problem. Old Madam, in my opinion, you should throw this thing away right now! After all, Ye Fan is just a nobody, what valuable thing could he possibly give!"


    "Then let''s throw it away," Old Madam Su said coldly.


    Ye Fan had outyed Cao Xuan, who was looking for a way to regain face. Naturally, Old Madam Su would not interfere with Cao Xuan''s enjoyment of the moment.


    Most importantly, since Ye Fan was just an ordinary person, Old Lady Su did not believe that this was Hundred-Year Ganoderma.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "Grandma, are you sure you want to throw away this Hundred-Year Ganoderma?"


    "Throw it away!" Old Madam Su said again.


    "Hahaha..."


    Cao Xuan and Su Yue exchanged nces, bothughing as if they had won a battle.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. He picked up the Ganoderma and handed it to Ye Ling''er, "Ling''er, eat it!"


    "Dad, it''s so bitter!"


    Ye Ling''er took a small bite, and a faint bitterness made the little girl stick out her tongue.


    Ye Fan said affectionately, "This is a great tonic. Ling''er, you''re weak right now, bear with it and eat it all!"


    "Mmm!" Ye Ling''er, obediently holding the Ganoderma, bravely endured the bitterness and took small bites.


    Cao Xuan said with a sneer, "Ignorance truly is fearsome. A piece of garbage is treated as a treasure. If that thing is poisonous, you might end up having to collect your daughter''s body!"


    Su Yue and the others allughed incessantly, as if Ye Fan was a clown, letting his daughter eat something that Old Madam Su had discarded, which was a source of great amusement.


    However, at that moment, the TV in the Su Family hall suddenly reported:


    "Last night, at the Dragon''s World Auction House, the final auction item, a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, was taken by the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, for a powerful bid of twelve million..."

 Chapter 27: 27 Is Ye Fan Doomed?

    The television host continued to introduce the origins of the medicinal effects of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma and disyed a picture of it.


    Boom!!!


    When the Su family members like Cao Xuan, Su Yue, and Old Madam Su saw the picture of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma on television, they were all struck as if by a bolt out of the blue,pletely dumbfounded.


    Especially Old Madam Su, with her cloudy old eyes bugging out as round as saucers, she nced at the Ganoderma on the television and then carefullypared it to the Hundred-Year Ganoderma Ye Ling''er was eating.


    What shocked her was that the Ganoderma in the picture on the television was identical to the one in Ye Ling''er''s mouth.


    At that moment, even a fool could tell that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma Ye Ling''er was eating was not only genuine but it was also the exact one being reported on by the television.


    "What a waste, such a waste!"


    Old Madam Su cried out, her blood surging with anger, never in her dreams expecting a Ganoderma worth twelve million to be casually devoured by Ye Ling''er.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the little girl was afraid someone mighte forward and snatch away the Lingzhi, so she stuffed the whole thing into her mouth and swallowed it in one gulp.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing Ye Ling''er finish off the Hundred-Year Ganoderma in one breath, the Su Family members couldn''t stay calm any longer.


    "Is this... is this a mistake?"


    Cao Xuan was staring at the television report, nearly popping his eyes out.


    He had just scorned it as junk, only to find out in the blink of an eye it was a treasure of inestimable value.


    Cao Xuan felt as if an invisible hand had fiercely pped his face, making him blush with shame.


    "Coincidence, this is absolutely a coincidence!"


    Su Yue wouldn''t believe that what Ye Ling''er was eating was a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, and she hastily began to mor loudly.


    The faces of the Su Family members were a picture, especially Old Madam Su, whose heart was bleeding continuously.


    Cao Xuan was right; Hundred-Year Ganoderma was incredibly rare and valuable, so rare that even the Cao Family did not possess it, let alone the difficulty for the Su Family to obtain one.


    She was already seventy years old this year, old and frail, in need of strong medicinal herbs to maintain her vitality.


    If she had consumed the Hundred-Year Ganoderma, it certainly would have prolonged her life, a pity she looked down upon Ye Fan, leading to the Ganoderma slipping through her fingers.


    "No! It''s not a coincidence, definitely not a coincidence!"


    While Su Yue was searching for excuses, an idea suddenly shed in Cao Xuan''s mind, seemingly catching a hold of Ye Fan''s weakness.


    "Cao Xuan, what do you mean by that?" Su Yue asked, puzzled.


    Cao Xuan pointed to the television and said, "What did the report say just now? That the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was ultimately auctioned off to the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, for twelve million, right?"


    "What are you implying?" Su Yue caught on to something instantly.


    Cao Xuan nodded solemnly, "That''s right, the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by Ye Fan!"


    "What? Ye Fan stole it?"


    Cao Xuan''s words exploded like a thunderp, leaving everyone from the Su Family in shock.


    "I stole it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Cao Xuan insisted, "I can guarantee that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by you!"


    "Young Master Cao, what''s the basis for your statement?" Su Ruoxue couldn''t watch this anymore.


    "Indeed!"


    Old Lady Su was astonished, and all of their gazes were concentrated on Cao Xuan.


    Cao Xuan acted as if he had caught Ye Fan''s tail, "Ladies and gentlemen, may I ask who is Chen Haonan? He is a Young Master from a wealthy family, just like me, Cao Xuan! And Ye Fan?"


    "Putting it bluntly, he is just a rough seed who can''t even be presented in society! How could a mere nobody like Ye Fan know Chen Haonan? And why would Chen Haonan give Ye Fan such a priceless Hundred-Year Ganoderma!"


    As these words were spoken, the faces of all the Su Family members froze.


    Indeed, what Cao Xuan said was not wrong: how could Chen Haonan, a scion of a wealthy family, know someone insignificant like Ye Fan?


    It''s like being the son of the richest man and bing friends with a bricyer on a construction site!


    Although this sounded harsh, it was the reality.


    The wealthy have their own circles; they rarely mix with those beneath them, let alone give gifts to those less well-off.


    "So, the only exnation is that Ye Fan stole this Hundred-Year Ganoderma!" Cao Xuan sneered.


    Ye Ling''er puffed up with anger, "Dad didn''t steal it; I saw it clearly. It was a red sports car-driving uncle who gave it to him!"


    "Ha! What does a little girl like you know?" Cao Xuan said dismissively.


    Old Madam Su''s expression turned grim, "Ye Fan, what exactly is going on here?"


    "Exactly, Ye Fan, you''d bettere clean!" Su Yue scolded.


    The Chen Family was a powerhouse in the Central ins, ranking in the top three among the wealthy families, a true giant among them.


    If Ye Fan had stolen the Hundred-Year Ganoderma from the Young Master of the Chen Family, and the Chen Family discovered this and vented their anger on the Su Family, the consequences would be more than the Su Family could bear.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, spoke indifferently, "This Hundred-Year Ganoderma did indeede from Chen Haonan, but he gave it to me!"


    "Nonsense, Chen Haonan is the Young Master of the Chen Family; why would he give you the priceless Hundred-Year Ganoderma?" Old Lady Su said coldly.


    Ye Fan repeated, "Last night, I saved Chen Haonan''s life. Out of gratitude, he specially gave me the Hundred-Year Ganoderma. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    "Grandma, what Ye Fan said is all true, I can guarantee it!" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said.


    Su Yue scoffed, "You two are a couple; naturally, you, Su Ruoxue, would cover for Ye Fan!"


    "The most ridiculous part is that Ye Fan ims to have saved Young Master Chen. What a joke! Who is Young Master Chen? How could someone insignificant like Ye Fan ever get close to him?"


    "Stolen, this Hundred-Year Ganoderma must have been stolen by Ye Fan!"


    At this moment, all the Su Family members looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes as if the theft of the Hundred-Year Ganoderma by Ye Fan was an established fact.


    "Dad didn''t steal it; you''re ndering my dad!" Ye Ling''er was furious.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to argue, "If you don''t believe me, you can totally verify this with Chen Haonan. There''s no need to be so aggressive here!"


    "Ha! You really think I can''t verify it?"


    With a sneer on his face, Cao Xuan said, "Coincidentally, I''m brothers with Young Master Chen and we have a very solid rtionship. I''m calling him right now; just wait for your demise!"


    "Get in touch with Young Master Chen quickly!" urged Su Yue.


    Old Madam Su said nothing, signifying her agreement.


    If Ye Fan had indeed stolen the Hundred-Year Ganoderma from Chen Haonan, she would immediately have someone tie up Ye Fan and deliver him to the Chen Family for Chen Haonan to deal with.


    In front of everyone, Cao Xuan found Chen Haonan''s contact information and dialed it. Secondster, the call went through.


    "Cao Xuan, didn''t you go to the Su Family''s birthday banquet? What made you think of calling me?" Chen Haonan''s puzzled voice came from the other end of the line.


    "Ha ha..."


    Cao Xuan chuckled, then said, "I discovered something very interesting at Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet today and wanted to confirm it with you!"


    "Oh? What''s that?" Chen Haonan asked, curious.


    With a mocking look on his face, Cao Xuan said, "Tell me, weren''t you the one who bid 12 million for a Hundred-Year Ganoderma at the auction housest night?"


    Saying this, Cao Xuan looked at Ye Fan with a wicked smile, as if to say the Hundred-Year Ganoderma had been stolen by Ye Fan and in a few seconds, Ye Fan would bepletely doomed.


    To prove that the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen by Ye Fan, Cao Xuan even turned on the speakerphone specially, so that everyone present could hear.

 Chapter 28: 28: Confused Cao Xuan

    When Cao Xuan questioned him, Chen Haonan didn''t hesitate and said, "That''s right, I did bid on a Hundred-Year Ganodermast night, so what?"


    "Haonan, I''m telling you, your Hundred-Year Ganoderma was stolen!" Cao Xuan stressed.


    Chen Haonan was dumbfounded and said, "What? It was stolen?"


    "Yes, a kid named Ye Fan did it, and he''s right beside me now. Do you want me to tie him up and bring him back to you?" Cao Xuan snickered mischievously.


    "What? Ye Fan stole it from me?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Haonan was initially shocked, then he cursed angrily, "Cao Xuan, are you a fucking idiot? I''ll have you know, the Hundred-Year Ganoderma was a gift for Master Ye, it wasn''t stolen by him!"


    What!


    It wasn''t stolen by Ye Fan, but was a gift from Chen Haonan himself?


    Upon hearing this, Cao Xuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and he waspletely stunned.


    A Young Master of noble ns would actually gift a precious Hundred-Year Ganoderma worth millions to a minor character?


    Even Su Yue and others all changed their expressions dramatically, and they couldn''t believe their ears.


    The Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, actually gifted the Hundred-Year Ganoderma to Ye Fan?


    This... Wasn''t this all too dramatic?


    What was most astounding was that Chen Haonan actually referred to Ye Fan as Master Ye, which was absolutely unbelievable.


    "Haonan, are you joking with me?" Cao Xuan waspletely disheveled.


    As fellow scions of wealthy families, he had always had a good rtionship with Chen Haonan, and the two often met up at nightclubs and health clubs.


    Cao Xuan couldn''t have dreamed that Chen Haonan would gift Ye Fan a Hundred-Year Ganoderma, let alone curse him out for Ye Fan.


    Chen Haonan said solemnly, "Joking? What fucking joke would I make with you? Let me tell you again, it''s my honor, and even more so an honor for my Chen Family to present Master Ye with the Hundred-Year Ganoderma!"


    Hisss!!!


    When Chen Haonan said that it was an honor for both him and the Chen Family to gift Ye Fan the Hundred-Year Ganoderma, everyone on the scene couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    Who was Ye Fan? Just a minor character!


    Who could have imagined that a scion of a wealthy family would say it was an honor to gift Ye Fan a Hundred-Year Ganoderma? To the people present, this scene was an utter overturning of their perceptions.


    "Haonan, have you lost your mind?" Cao Xuan eximed in shock.


    Chen Haonan replied irritably, "I think you''re the one who has lost your mind. Let me tell you, Cao Xuan, given our brotherhood, I advise you to apologize to Master Ye immediately, or we can no longer be brothers!"


    After Ye Fan actedst night, Chen Haonan could clearly feel the changes in his body, and his physical condition was indeed much stronger than before.


    What frightened Chen Haonan the most was that when he told his second granduncle aboutst night''s events, his second granduncle actually said that he was no match for Ye Fan at all, and demanded that he must foster a good rtionship with Ye Fan and not offend him.


    Chen Haonan was bbergasted, knowing that his second granduncle was the strongest in the Chen Family, protecting its prosperity and glory. It was because of his second granduncle that many noble ns and powerful families did not dare to challenge the authority of the Chen Family.


    Now that Cao Xuan dared to offend Ye Fan, Chen Haonan was absolutely livid.


    "What?" Cao Xuan''s mouth hung open.


    Chen Haonan scolded, "I told you to apologize, did you hear me? Otherwise, you''re not only offending Master Ye but our entire Chen Family as well!"


    "I..."


    At those words, Cao Xuan was at a loss for words, unable to respond.


    "Apologize!" Chen Haonan demanded again.


    After being berated by Chen Haonan, Cao Xuan couldn''t swallow his pride and said, "Haonan, just calm down, I will apologize to Ye Fan, I will do it right away!"


    "That''s more like it!"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Haonan''s expression softened quite a bit, and he chuckled, "By the way, what about that ''Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting'' we bought this morning? Did it fool those Su Family Members?"


    "I told you before, these second-rate families are already teary-eyed with gratitude for us even attending their birthday celebrations; even if you brought a fake painting, they would believe it to be real! Wasn''t it worth the five hundred spent? Turning five hundred into an effect worth five million, doesn''t it feel just terrific?"


    As soon as these words came out, therge Su Family hall instantly fell into an eerie silence.


    The "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" that Cao Xuan gave is a fake?


    And it was bought for only five hundred yuan? Moreover, Cao Xuan imed over and over that he spent five million.


    Isn''t this just tantly making a fool out of the Su Family Members?


    What shocked them the most was that Old Madam Su actually said that this "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" was real, which was utterly absurd.


    "In the future, ah, when attending those minor family celebration banquets and whatnot, just go through the motions, there''s no need to spend too much!" Chen Haonan continued to say.


    Hearing Chen Haonan''s words, Cao Xuan noticed the murderous looks from the Su Family Members and immediately felt a shiver run through his body.


    "Haonan, I... I''ve got something else to do, so... I won''t talk to you for now, ah!"


    Cao Xuan''s scalp tingled; he never imagined Chen Haonan would actually reveal the matter, and what''s worse, he was on speakerphone, and the Su Family Members heard everything.


    "Haonan, did you... did you give a fake painting?"


    When Cao Xuan hesitantly ended the call, Su Yue''s eyes widened.


    Cao Xuan panicked: "Su Yue, listen to my exnation!"


    "What exnation?"


    In an instant, Su Yue was about to explode with anger.


    For her grandmother''s birthday banquet, she specifically invited Cao Xuan with the intention to show off. Who would have thought that Cao Xuan''s prepared gift would turn out to be a fake and be exposed publicly?


    Thinking of this, Su Yue picked up the "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" and tore it up in front of everyone.


    The moment the "Shrimp y in Mountain Streams Painting" was torn, a thin piece of paper fell out.


    On it was written loud and clear: Hahaha, bet you didn''t see thating, this painting is fake, anyone who thinks it''s real is an idiot.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Seeing the message on the thin paper, Su Yue swung her hand and gave Cao Xuan a hefty p across the face.


    "You... you bitch, dare to hit me?"


    Getting pped on the face by Su Yue, Cao Xuan was so angry he was about to smoke from the nostrils.


    "What? You want to hit back?" Su Yue demanded furiously.


    Cao Xuan nced at the cold expressions of the Su Family Members present; he didn''t dare to cause a scene within the Su Family.


    Clenching his teeth, Cao Xuan looked towards Old Lady Su and said, "I''m sorry, Old Lady, I''ve got some other matters to attend to, I''ll be leaving first!"


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Cao Xuan about to leave, the Su Family Members were in an uproar.


    They weren''t fools; with Cao Xuan leaving like this, it was an indirect admission that the painting was fake.


    "Can''t believe Cao Xuan actually gave us a fake painting, does he really think we are all idiots?"


    "The most infuriating thing is, he spent five hundred yuan and actually imed he spent five million!"


    "We all misunderstood Ye Fan; Ye Fan saw that it was fake long ago, but because of Cao Xuan''s status, we believed him! This is infuriating!"


    Ye Fan stood in his ce with his hands behind his back, his face showing no significant waves of emotion.


    Instead, upon seeing Cao Xuan turning to leave, Su Yue, furious, stepped forward and grabbed him, saying, "You made fools of us, the Su Family, and now you''re just going to leave like that? What do you take me for? What do you take my Su Family for?"


    p!!!


    When Su Yue grabbed him, Cao Xuan, overtaken by rage, swung his hand and pped Su Yue across the face, bellowing angrily:


    "Damn it, Su Yue, I was just ying with you; did you seriously think I''d marry you and make you my wife? Aren''t you a bit too naive?"


    "You, thinking of marrying into the Cao Family? Pah! Why don''t you take a piss and look in the mirror to see if you''re worthy!"


    "Get lost!"

 Chapter 29: 29 Beating Up Su Tianhao

    Struck across the face by Cao Xuan, Su Yue waspletely dumbfounded.


    Especially those ruthless words from Cao Xuan, they were like a bucket of cold water poured over her head, leaving Su Yue frozen in shock.


    "Get out of here!"


    This time, Cao Xuan had embarrassed himself to the point of wanting to leave his grandmother''s house immediately, keen on fleeing the ce that tarnished his pride as soon as possible.


    Shaking off Su Yue''s hand, Cao Xuan didn''t look back as he ran off like a cur that had lost its home.


    Old Madam Su''s face was a picture of grim coldness, and the expressions of the Su family members were equally unhappy. However, the Cao Family was a powerful house in the Central ins, one that could rival the Su family.


    Angry but unable to express it, they could only swallow their broken teeth in silence.


    Watching Cao Xuan flee the Su residence, Ye Ling''er said in her babyish voice, "My daddy never tells lies. The Hundred-Year Ganoderma was a gift from the uncle who drives the red sports car, and his painting is also a fake."


    "s!"


    Hearing Ling''er''s words, Old Madam Su let out a heavy sigh, "It was my misjudgment!"


    Ye Fan could tell that Old Madam Su''s words had a double meaning. First, she pretended to have misjudged the situation to avoid the embarrassment of having just protected Cao Xuan. Second, she had misjudged the man Cao Xuan himself.


    However, Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to quibble with Old Madam Su. He exchanged a nce with Su Ruoxue, and they didn''t press further with Old Madam Su.


    "Wuuu wuuu..."


    After Cao Xuan left, Su Yue, who was just moments ago arrogant as a swan, began sobbing on the ground as if she had lost her soul.


    Her confrontation with Cao Xuan meant not just that they had broken up, but that she would be the biggestughingstock of Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet.


    "Who dares bully my sister? Show yourself!"


    Just then, a tall figure walked in from the entrance of the Su house. Seeing Su Yue crouched on the ground crying, his face was filled with rage.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing the man, Su Yue immediately threw herself into his arms.


    "Tianhao is here!"


    Upon seeing the man, the Su family members began to whisper amongst themselves.


    The man quickly tried to calm her down, "Yue Yue, what exactly happened? Did Su Ruoxue upset you?"


    "Su Tianhao, don''t go too far!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s face turned frosty, "All along, it has only been Su Yue who has been looking for trouble with me. When have I ever troubled her?"


    The man named Su Tianhao was Su Yue''s older brother and the grandchild most doted on by Old Madam Su. He was also Su Ruoxue''s biggest rival within the Su family.


    "Hmph, don''t try that with me!" Su Tianhao scoffed.


    Today, Su Tianhao was dressed in a casual suit that showed off his model-like stature of 1.85 meters impably. He was wearing a Vacheron Constantin watch on his right hand, worth several hundred thousand, highlighting his unique standing within the Su family.


    Ye Fan''s expression turned cold, "Su Tianhao, the one who bullied your sister isn''t Ruoxue!"


    "Exactly, exactly!"


    Ling''er chirped in her babyish voice, "It was that man named Cao Xuan who cheated Auntie Su Yue''s feelings!"


    "Cao Xuan?" Su Tianhao was taken aback.


    "Yes, that scumbag Cao Xuan!"


    The actions of Cao Xuan had enraged the Su family members, and they recounted the whole incident to Su Tianhao.


    Hearing the story, Su Tianhao growled with anger, "Well done, Cao Xuan, not taking my Su family seriously at all. Yue Yue, stop crying. If there''s a chance in the future, your big brother will help you get revenge."


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Yue finally wiped her tears.


    When Su Yue stopped crying, Old Madam Su slowly began to speak, "Tianhao, how did it go with the matter?"


    "Grandma, the Tianba Group is unyielding; we still can''t secure the cooperation!" Su Tianhao sighed.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su''s aged face filled with worry. The Su Family was in the cosmetics business, and the Tianba Group was thergest cosmetics group in the Central ins.


    The Su Family had always wanted to cooperate with the Tianba Group. If they could seed, the Su Family''s market valuation was certain to multiply several times over. There was even a chance that within a few short years, the Su Family could ascend to the ranks of a First-Rate n.


    In the past six months, the Su Family had tried various means but had not made any progress.


    Fuming with anger, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, when all is said and done, this matter is all rted to Su Ruoxue. She is the head of the marketing department. It was her who started the contact with the Tianba Group from the beginning. Now, as soon as the Tianba Group hears someone is from the Su Family, they avoid us like the gue. She must have offended someone."


    "Su Tianhao, don''t try to pin this mess on me. Whatever happened, I think you know more about it than I do," Su Ruoxue said coldly.


    The Tianba Group was not only the biggest cosmetics group in the Central ins but also the leader of the maind cosmetics industry, with a substantial market even overseas.


    As the head of the marketing department of the Su Corporation, Su Ruoxue had been hustling to secure cooperation with the Tianba Group. Who knew that Li Shihao, the son of the chairman of the Tianba Group, was a lecher?


    Seeing her stunning beauty, he said he would sign a strategic cooperation with the Su Family if she agreed to spend a month-long honeymoon with him.


    She had no rtionship whatsoever with Li Shihao, the chairman''s son of the Tianba Group. Why on earth would she go on a honeymoon with him?


    Su Ruoxue had always been self-respecting; how could she agree to such an unreasonable request and decisively refused.


    Because of this, she infuriated Li Shihao, the chairman''s son, which is why the Tianba Group now declined to see anyone from the Su Family.


    Su Tianhao sneered, "What about going on a holiday with Young Master Li Li Shihao for a month? Remember, you are the head of the marketing department, and as a leader, you should have a spirit of sacrifice!"


    "Why don''t you sacrifice yourself? Send your wife or sister to sacrifice!" Su Ruoxue said, trembling with rage.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao felt like his lungs were about to explode, "Psychopath, Su Ruoxue, you''re a psychopath!"


    "So your wife and sister are people, and I''m not? In your eyes, am I just a public rtions miss who goes out to cater to others'' desires, to eat, sleep, and y with?" Su Ruoxue said angrily.


    In the Su Corporation, Old Madam Su was the chairman, Su Tianhao was the general manager, and Su Ruoxue was the head of the marketing department.


    All along, Su Tianhao had no regard for Su Ruoxue, even though they were both of the Su Family Direct Lineage.


    Because, when Old Master Su was not critically ill, he doted on Su Ruoxue considerably, intending to groom her as the sessor to the Su Family, while Old Lady Su believed that the inheritance must definitely go to a male of the Su Family. If a woman were to take over the family business, wouldn''t the family enterprise be someone else''s once she married?


    After Old Master Su became seriously ill andpletely withdrew from the management of the Su Family, Old Lady Su now ruled the Su Family unchallenged and exclusively favored Su Tianhao, allowing him to act willfully within the Su Family.


    Su Tianhao feared that Su Ruoxue would eventually snatch the position of the family head from him, and so, he suppressed her at every turn, wishing nothing more than for Su Ruoxue to leave the Su Family as soon as possible.


    Staring at the furious Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao could not contain his anger and said, "What''s the harm in you keeping Young Master Li of the Tianba Grouppany? Will you lose a piece of skin?"


    "Do you know how many women long to keep Young Master Lipany? If you just spread your legs obediently and please him, not only will the Su Family secure the cooperation, but you will also rid yourself of that blockhead Ye Fan. It''s killing two birds with one stone; why not do it?"


    "You... you''re unreasonable!" Su Ruoxue''s lips trembled with anger.


    Seeing Su Tianhao''splete disregard for familial bonds, turning Su Ruoxue into nothing more than a public rtions miss in his eyes, Ye Fan could no longer stay calm.


    Therefore, Ye Fan came up to Su Tianhao and asked coldly, "What did you say?"


    "What did I say?"


    Su Tianhao didn''t consider Ye Fan a threat at all, "I said to let Su Ruoxue spread her legs to satisfy Young Master Li, so what? Are you unhappy? What, Ye Fan? Want to hit me? Come on, hit me. Don''t be a wimp and let me look down on you!"


    For six years, Ye Fan had been the butt of jokes; even when others made fun of him, Ye Fan had never talked back. Su Tianhao didn''t believe for a second that Ye Fan would darey a hand on him in defense of Su Ruoxue.


    However, this time he was wrong, and terribly so.


    The very instant Su Tianhao''s words fell, Ye Fan kicked out like lightning.


    Bang!!!


    Caught off guard, Su Tianhao was hit by Ye Fan''s kick, and his body mmed against the wall with the force of a cannonball.

 Chapter 30: 30 Ye Fan Makes His Move

    "Tianhao!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan actually dared to strike Su Tianhao with the force of thunder, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others all changed their expressions drastically.


    "Aoow!"


    A wave of acute pain assaulted his chest, and Su Tianhao''s face turned deathly pale. He felt as though Ye Fan''s kick had nearly broken his ribs.


    Staring coldly at Ye Fan who stood on the ground, Su Tianhao was struck with fear. Was this the weak and ipetent Ye Fan he knew?


    Even Su Ruoxue covered her sexy red lips in shock. Ye Fan''s unhesitating attack on Su Tianhao waspletely beyond herprehension.


    In Su Ruoxue''s memory, Ye Fan had always been unassuming and hard-working, enduring any mockery with a smile and preferring peace. Today''s Ye Fan seemed like an entirely different person altogether.


    With a kick that sent Su Tianhao flying, Ye Fan said coldly, "Su Tianhao, if it weren''t for the fact that you''re Ruoxue''s kin, it wouldn''t be just this kick that you''d have to worry about!"


    "Moreover, as Ruoxue rightly said, if you want to handle public rtions for Tianba Group, why don''t you let your wife and sister apany Li Shihao of Tianba Group? Do you think so little of Ruoxue?"


    Now that Ye Fan''s memories had fully recovered, the dignity of standing tall as a man waspletely on disy.


    Did Su Tianhao think he could just humiliate Su Ruoxue in front of him, treating Ye Fan as nothing more than a decoration with no temper at all?


    "Ye Fan, you''ve got guts, daring toy a hand on me. You really have got some nerve; I''m going to kill you!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s icy voice, Su Tianhao roared in fury and, enduring the severe pain in his chest, he got up from the ground and charged at Ye Fan like a shot arrow.


    With his prestigious status in the Su Family and being a standout among his peers, Su Tianhao found it humiliating to be beaten by an inconspicuous person like Ye Fan.


    Bang!!!


    But Su Tianhao had greatly underestimated Ye Fan. Before he got close, Ye Fan delivered another heavy kick to him.


    Never expecting Ye Fan to dare to strike again, Su Tianhao let out a sound of "wa," as blood spurted from his mouth.


    "Big brother (Tianhao)!"


    Seeing Su Tianhao spitting blood, Su Yue, Old Madam Su, and the rest were utterly shocked.


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you, I''m really going to kill you!"


    A wave of intense pain almost caused Su Tianhao to pass out. He had always looked down on Ye Fan, and now being humiliated repeatedly by him, he harbored a murderous intent towards Ye Fan.


    Concerned that Su Tianhao might get kicked to death by Ye Fan, Su Yue quickly intervened, "Big brother, don''t take this madman Ye Fan seriously. Cao Xuan was also beaten by him when he was here just now!"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    A group of Su Family members nodded in agreement.


    Su Tianhao was already spitting blood. If he was kicked a couple of more times by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao might just get kicked to death alive.


    "What? Cao Xuan was also beaten by Ye Fan?"


    As soon as these words came out, Su Tianhao calmed down as if doused with a bucket of cold water. He looked at Ye Fan with trepidation.


    Cao Xuan was of much higher status than him, and since Ye Fan had dared to hit Cao Xuan, if he continued to provoke Ye Fan, who knows, in a fit of rage, Ye Fan might indeed take his life today.


    He dared not provoke Ye Fan for the time being, but that didn''t mean he wouldn''t cause trouble for Su Ruoxue.


    Thus, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su resentfully and said, "Grandmother, you see, this Su Ruoxue ispletely out of control. It''s bad enough that she couldn''t handle Tianba Group, but she even condones Ye Fan attacking me, taking private revenge under the guise of public interest!"


    "If Ye Fan continues to be so rampant, won''t it be just a few days before he even hits you, Grandmother? In my opinion, you should remove Su Ruoxue from her position as head of the marketing department as soon as possible and drive her out of the Su Family!"


    Although he couldn''t retaliate against Ye Fan directly, suppressing Su Ruoxue was also a way for him to push back against Ye Fan.


    "Well said!"


    Old Madam Su always favored Su Tianhao. Had Elder Master Su not intentionally trained Su Ruoxue to be his sessor while his health was robust, Su Ruoxue wouldn''t have even been the marketing director.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s intervention escted the conflict, and Old Madam Su took the opportunity to suppress Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, coborating with Tianba Group has always been a concern of mine. Since you can''t seal the deal, then step down from the position of marketing director!"


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue became anxious.


    Currently, the main source of ie for their family of three was her sry. Ye Fan was part-time at a barbecue stand, barely making three thousand yuan a month, barely enough to maintain the household.


    If she were to be removed from the position of marketing director, it would add insult to injury for an already struggling household.


    Su Yue sneered, "Su Ruoxue, Grandma''s decision is very wise. You''re a ssic case of upying the pit without shitting!"


    "No need to say more!" Old Madam Su waved her hand, clearly indicating her intention to remove Su Ruoxue from her position.


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue''splexion turned deathly pale.


    The little girl Ling''er spoke pitifully, "Great maternal grandmother, you can''t do this to Mom. Even though Mom didn''t secure Tianba Group, she has secured many high-quality clients over her years with thepany!"


    "Little girl, what do you know?" Old Madam Su sneered coldly.


    Despite Su Ruoxue''s significant contributions to the Su Family, to support Su Tianhao''s rise to power and remove the threat that Ruoxue posed, she did not hesitate to kick her while she was down.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk..."


    Brother and sister, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, exchanged nces; all of them wore smiles of triumph.


    "Heh heh..."


    Just then, Ye Fan spoke with a coldugh, "Grandma, there''s no need to look for excuses. If you want to dismiss Ruoxue, just say it outright!"


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that?" Old Madam Su''s face showed displeasure.


    Ye Fan spoke bluntly, "It ismon knowledge that before Elder Master Su fell ill, he regarded Ruoxue as the sessor of the Su Family, while you disapproved of Ruoxue simply because she was a woman and did not wish to entrust the Su Family to her!"


    "After Elder Master Su fell ill, you monopolized power and devoted yourself to nurturing Su Tianhao, wanting him to inherit the Su Family! Despite this, Ruoxue''s performance has remained top-notch within thepany over the years. You fear Ruoxue''s existence would threaten Su Tianhao, and so you are using today''s opportunity to have my wife dismissed!"


    Ye Fan had witnessed firsthand the immense contributions Su Ruoxue had made to the Su Family during their six years of marriage.


    "You..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Madam Su''s face changed dramatically; she had not expected Ye Fan to be so straightforward and blunt.


    "This..."


    The numerous members of the Su Family present exchanged looks. They had long noticed it, but they had not expected Ye Fan to confront the issue directly.


    "Ye Fan!" Ripple-like emotions reflected in Su Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes.


    Seeing Ye Fan reveal all their thoughts, Su Tianhao shouted angrily, "Nonsense! The Su Family has always promoted those who are capable. How can you say Grandma is partial to me? Dismissing Su Ruoxue is because shecks ability!"


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Fan looked at Su Tianhao, his gaze intense and piercing, making Su Tianhao''s skin crawl.


    The next moment, a mighty pressure burst forth from Ye Fan, "You just want to use the Tianba Group affair to suppress Ruoxue, don''t you?"


    "Well, let me tell you, what if Ruoxue can secure Tianba Group?"

 Chapter 31: 31: Making a Bet

    "What? Su Ruoxue can take down the Tianba Group?"


    Once these words were spoken, a group of people inside the Su Family became visibly astounded.


    Tianba Group is indeed a leading domestic cosmeticspany, and for the past six months, countless Su Family members had tried to make contact with the Tianba Group, only to return empty-handed.


    Each of them knew all too well how difficult it was to take down the Tianba Group; they had never imagined that at this time, Ye Fan would im Su Ruoxue could seed in this endeavor.


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue hurriedly tried to stop him.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue with a gentle smile and said softly, "Ruoxue, it''s okay, leave it to me!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s tender gaze and serious demeanor, Su Ruoxue felt an immense sense of reassurance, as if she had taken a calming pill.


    "Ridiculous! Even I can''t take down the Tianba Group, and Su Ruoxue can? Ye Fan, are you making an international joke?"


    Su Tianhao, utterly incredulous, continued to mock, "Are you nning to make Su Ruoxue spread her legs to satisfy Young Master Li? Hahahaha..."


    "Watch your mouth!" Ye Fan''s eyes went cold.


    Feeling the chill in Ye Fan''s eyes, he quickly wiped the smirk off his face, afraid that Ye Fan might lose it and strike him again.


    Once Su Tianhao had silenced himself, Ye Fan sneered and said, "The old saying goes, ''Sima Zhao''s heart is known to all.'' Grandma, it''s no secret within the Su Family that you wholeheartedly wish to support Su Tianhao to take over the family."


    "Moreover, the old man is only seriously ill, not dead. Your hasty dismissal of Ruoxue¡ªif the old man knew, he might be furious, right? Even if you force her out, you''ll likely face resistance from others!"


    On hearing this, Old Lady Su''s eyes narrowed, and her expression darkened significantly.


    Ye Fan was right, she did indeed wholeheartedly cultivate Su Tianhao, wanting him to be in charge of the Su Family, and all the members knew it.


    And since her husband was not dead but only seriously ill, if she stubbornly removed Su Ruoxue and her husband got wind of it, unnecessary disputes would certainly arise.


    "Ye Fan, what do you propose?" Old Lady Su asked with an icy voice.


    Ye Fan let out a coldugh, "Simple. You want to cooperate with the Tianba Group, don''t you? Thus far, nobody in the Su Family has made any breakthrough!"


    "If by tomorrow noon, my Ruoxue sessfully takes down the Tianba Group, it will sufficiently demonstrate that Ruoxue''s abilities surpass those of Su Tianhao. When that timees, let Su Tianhao step down from the general manager position and apologize to Ruoxue for his behavior!"


    "Make Tianhao give up his position as general manager?" Old Lady Su frowned.


    Currently, she was the chairperson of Su Corporation, with the general manager under her. At seventy, she was old and struggling to keep up with her energy.


    Therefore, all thepany''s affairs were managed by the general manager. If Su Ruoxue managed to take down the Tianba Group by tomorrow and assumed the role of general manager, she would be able to wield significant power within the Su Family, making it exceedingly difficult to outcast her.


    Ye Fan taunted, "What''s the matter? Grandma, don''t you dare?"


    "Who says I don''t dare?"


    Su Tianhao smirked, looking at Old Lady Su, he said, "Grandma, I agree!"


    "What? Tianhao, you agreed?" Old Lady Su was taken aback.


    Su Tianhao solemnly said, "Yes, Grandma, I agree! And I promise, if I can''t take down the Tianba Group by tomorrow noon, I will resign from the general manager position!"


    "Tianhao, are you certain?" Old Lady Su asked gravely.


    Su Tianhao nodded and said, "Yes, Grandma. Otherwise, how can I prove myself? Even if Iter take the head of the Su Family, there will probably be people who won''t ept me."


    "Good!" Old Lady Su was quite pleased.


    She understood Su Tianhao''s nature; if he wasn''t absolutely confident, he would never make such a statement.


    Little did she know that for the past six months, Su Tianhao had been entertaining Li Shihao, the son of Tianba Group''s chairman.


    Li Shihao is a typical yboy with no interest in inheriting the Tianba Group. His only passion is ying with women.


    To satisfy Li Shihao, Su Tianhao had spent a fortune securing countless exquisite women over the past six months.


    Now, Li Shihao waspletely in his pocket, so if Su Tianhao desired cooperation, it was merely a matter of giving Li Shihao a heads-up.


    With Ye Fan stepping forward to protect Su Ruoxue, this was the perfect opportunity for him to agree and showcase his unmatched capabilities.


    Su Tianhao looked at Ye Fan and said, "You heard what I just said. If I can''t handle Tianba Group, I will resign from the position of general manager! What will you do if you can''t manage it?"


    "If we can''t manage it, Ruo Xue will leave the corporation," Ye Fan replied directly.


    Although Tianba Group was a behemoth in the domestic cosmetic industry, Ye Fan wasn''t someone to mess with.


    Especially now that Ye Fan had regained his memory, taking down Tianba Group would be a piece of cake for him.


    Su Ruo Xue didn''t stop Ye Fan because she knew that Old Madam Su and Su Tianhao were determined to drive her out of the Su Family


    It was better to fight with all one''s might than to be passively expelled.


    Su Tianhao sneered, "That''s not enough. Today, you hit me, you also need to apologize to me!"


    "Fine!" Ye Fan shrugged indifferently.


    Seeing this, Su Tianhao''s face was teasing, "That''s too boring. How about we make it more interesting?"


    "What do you have in mind?" Ye Fan asked with a cold smile.


    Su Tianhao grinned maliciously, "How about the loser kowtows three times to the victor at noon tomorrow?"


    He had already sessfully made contact with Li Shihao, the son of the chairman of Tianba Group. Su Tianhao believed he was in an invincible position and saw this as an opportunity to thoroughly humiliate Ye Fan.


    "Kowtow three times? I''m more than happy to oblige! What if you lose and refuse to kowtow?"


    Seeing Su Tianhao hell-bent on his own demise, an intriguing smile appeared on Ye Fan''s face.


    "If I lose and don''t kowtow to you, then I wish death upon my grandfathers, grandmothers, fathers, mothers, and my entire family dies out!" Su Tianhao dered arrogantly.


    "Good, very good!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Old Lady Su with a yful expression, "Grandma, would you please be our witness?"


    "I shall be the witness!" Old Lady Su said with a stern face.


    "Then, we will not stay for the birthday banquet. I wish grandma a happy birthday!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan turned to Su Ruoxue and Ling''er, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    The young girl felt too oppressed here. As soon as Ye Fan spoke up, she quickly grabbed Su Ruoxue''s hand and headed towards the exit of the Su residence.


    Watching Ye Fan and his family of three leave, Old Lady Su''s face was so gloomy that it looked like it could drip water.


    "Tianhao, are you confident in taking down Tianba Group?" Old Lady Su asked.


    Su Tianhao chuckled, "Grandma, rest assured, I''ve already taken care of Li Shihao, the young master of Tianba Group. Taking down Tianba Group is just a nod away for me!"


    "Then I am relieved!" Old Lady Su nodded with satisfaction.


    After leaving the Su residence, Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue with tenderness, "Ling''er is still weak, Ruoxue, take her back to the Warzone Hospital to recuperate first!"


    "What about you?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan smiled, "I''m going to make a trip to Tianba Group!"


    "Are you¡­ do you have confidence?" Su Ruoxue sighed lightly.


    Ye Fan smiled again, "Let''s try and see!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He had lost his memory for six years, and during those six years, he had caused Su Ruoxue much suffering.


    But now it was different. Ye Fan had recovered all his memories and had officially returned as the king.


    Ruoxue, as long as I''m here, no one in this world will dare to bully you again.


    If you wish it, I could make the entire Su Family bow before you.

 Chapter 32: 32 The Unrivaled Li Changhong

    Every inch of this ce is worth its weight in gold, teeming with traffic every day. Anyone who can establish apany on this street is a significant force within Central ins.


    Despite it being noon, the entrance to Tianba Group was still bustling with luxury cars following one after another.


    In recent years, the cosmetics industry had skyrocketed, making a lot of money for many people, and Tianba Group was one of the industry''s leaders.


    Now, Tianba Group wasn''t just a leader in the cosmetics industry but also one of the top domestic yers and even wielded considerable influence in Asia.


    A month ago, Tianba Group broke into the European market, causing quite a stir, attracting countless people wanting to coborate with them every day.


    Before long, the door to Tianba Group''s reception room opened, and a middle-aged man walked in.


    Dressed simply in a suit, wearing ck-framed sses, his wrist adorned with a valuable Patek Philippe watch.


    His seemingly simple attire radiated an oppressive aura wherever he stood; this man was none other than Li Changhong, the chairman of Tianba Group.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Li Changhong politely smiled and said, "I''ve heard from my staff that the young sir has some pressing matters to discuss with me!"


    "That''s right," Ye Fan looked at Li Changhong.


    Li Changhong, all smiles, said, "Is the young sir here to discuss business with me? May I ask which prominent n you hail from?"


    With Tianba Group currently in a phase of expansion and needing strong allies for support, Li Changhong rushed over immediately after lunch upon learning someone had urgent matters to discuss with him.


    "The Su Family," Ye Fan stated indifferently.


    "The Su Family?"


    Li Changhong paused, thinking for a moment, "The foremost Su Family from East Sea?"


    "No, the Central ins Su Family," Ye Fan murmured.


    "The Central ins Su Family?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s response, Li Changhong''s smile vanished instantly, and the look in his eyes turned much colder as he faced Ye Fan.


    Being in the same cosmetics industry, Li Changhong naturally knew of the Central ins Su Family, a minor second-rate n that couldn''t catch his interest.


    "Yes, the Central ins Su Family!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Li Changhong scoffed, asking, "What does the Su Family want with me? Seeking a partnership? I don''t see the need, do you?"


    "You have to understand, any one project initiated by Tianba Group involves capital in the tens of billions. Your Su Family isn''t even a first-rate n; you simply can''t manage it! Please, leave!"


    His words were icy, repelling others like the harsh winds and snow of February.


    "Seeking a partnership?"


    Ye Fan shook his head, casually tossing a contract onto the table, "No! I''m just here for your signature!"


    "Also, Li Shihao is your son, isn''t he? Your son Li Shihao has been coveting the beauty of my wife, Su Ruoxue, and has repeatedly shown disrespect. I''m here to tell you to have your son personally apologize to my wife tomorrow!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t take him seriously at all, Li Changhong was taken aback; he had not expected Ye Fan from a second-tier family to talk to him with such an attitude.


    Surprised, Li Changhong nced over the contract briefly, only to find that it was an offer for partnership. All it required was his signature and seal to be effective.


    "Kid, you''re very arrogant! Are you ordering me?" Li Changhong''s face was filled with anger.


    As the chairman of Tianba Group, he held a lofty status, and in his eyes, Ye Fan was just a nobody not worth his time.


    Tearing sound!


    In the next moment, Li Changhong tore the contract forcefully, looking dismissive as he said, "You want my signature? Who do you think you are!"


    Continuing, Li Changhong spoke with scorn, "Also, indeed, Li Shihao is my son, but for my son to apologize to your wife, are you dreaming?"


    "Let me tell you, there are countless women who want to sleep with my son. It''s your honor that he took a liking to your wife, do you understand that? An apology? Not a chance!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan came from the Su Family, Li Changhong had no scruples.


    If Ye Fan dared to disrespect him again, a single phone call would be enough topletely blockade the Su Family''s market presence.


    "Oh? It''s an honor for your son to fancy my wife? Are you so sure about that?"


    Seeing Li Changhong''s grandiose im, Ye Fan''s face gradually turned colder.


    Indeed, when the beam is crooked, the rafters will be ant; with a father like Li Changhong, no wonder he had a son like Li Shihao.


    His mere presence at Tianba Group was already a significant concession to Li Changhong, who would probably wet himself if Ye Fan revealed his identity.


    "That''s exactly what I''m certain of!" Li Changhong scoffed disdainfully.


    Ye Fanughed, his smile was brilliant,ced with heavy irony.


    Immediately after, Ye Fan said, "Very well! Now I''m giving you a chance to redeem yourself, apologize to me immediately, then reprint the partnership agreement, and have your son obtain my wife''s forgiveness tomorrow!"


    "I''ll give you five seconds. If you take more than three seconds, you''ll face the consequences!"


    "Three!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan held up three fingers.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Changhong couldn''t help butugh. Since he had made his fortune, this was indeed the first time someone dared to talk to him like this.


    "Impressive, kid, you really have guts. I''ll also give you five seconds to get the hell out of here, and if it takes more than three seconds, you''re done for!" Li Changhong threatened.


    "Two!"


    Ye Fan ignored Li Changhong, slowly putting down one finger.


    "Sick in the head!" Li Changhong mocked.


    At this moment, in his eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but aplete lunatic.


    How dare he threaten him? Did he have a death wish?


    "One!"


    Under Li Changhong''s gaze, Ye Fan put down hisst finger.


    After putting down his finger, Ye Fan said, "It seems that you don''t n to make a good ending of this. Very well, I''ll oblige you!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan took out his cell phone, found a number, and dialed it.


    "Oblige me? I think it''s rather that I will oblige you!"


    Li Changhongpletely disregarded Ye Fan, barking angrily, "Someone, throw this brat out!"


    "Young Pavilion Master, is... is that you?"


    Just then, a trembling voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Uncle Fu, it''s me!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, the person on the line became even more agitated, "Is it really you, Young Pavilion Master? Where have you been these six years? You have no idea, ever since you disappeared six years ago, the entire Medicine God Pavilion has been in chaos, and the Old Pavilion Master personally came down the mountain to look for you!"


    "It''s a long story. Uncle Fu, tell my master that I''m still alive and doing well," Ye Fan said with a sigh.


    "Good, very good!" Uncle Fu eximed excitedly.


    Ye Fan continued, "Uncle Fu, now I need you to do something for me."


    "Young Pavilion Master, what is it?" Uncle Fu asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan''s expression turned grim, "Make the Central ins Tianba Group go bankrupt immediately!"


    "Done!" Uncle Fu responded directly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s conversation with Uncle Fu, Li Changhong snorted sarcastically, "Make Tianba Group go bankrupt? Ha ha ha ha! Do you think you''re The King of Heaven or something?"


    "Chairman!"


    Suddenly, the Security Captain of the Tianba Group rushed in with a group of men.


    "Somebody, throw this lunatic out!" Li Changhong pointed at Ye Fan and said with a coldugh.


    It seemed to him that Ye Fan was a schizophrenic, a madman, talking about making Tianba Group go bankrupt was just nonsensical.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as the security guards were about toy hands on Ye Fan, Li Changhong''s secretary frantically burst in.


    "Chairman, something terrible has happened. Just now, arge number of domestic ns and numerous world-ss financial tycoons abroad have caused chaos in the stock market. Our Tianba Group has lost at least ten billion yuan!"


    What! Numerous domestic ns and world-ss financial tycoons abroad have caused chaos in the stock market?


    Tianba Group has lost at least ten billion yuan?


    As these words came out, Li Changhong''s face, full of scorn, was as if struck by a thunderbolt, and he instantly became dumbfounded.

 Chapter 33: 33 Undercurrents Stir

    Before Li Changhong could recover his senses, several more figures rushed over in panic.


    "Chairman, a disaster has struck; the factory we just established in Europe was just burned down by a group of mysterious people!"


    "It''s over, chairman, we''re done for; all our business partners are going to terminate their contracts with us¡ªwhat are we going to do now!"


    "Chairman, the world''s top hackers are fiercely attacking ourpany''sputer systems, we might lose all ourpany secrets..."


    One piece of bad news after another assailed him, and Li Changhong''s vision went dark as he nearly copsed to the ground.


    What''s going on?


    What on earth is happening?


    Ever since Tianba Group was established, although they had offended many people, no one had ever had the ability to target Tianba Group and bring it down in such a short time.


    Given the current trend, in less than ten minutes, Tianba Group might truly face bankruptcy and closure.


    "Wait a minute! Bankruptcy!"


    Li Changhong suddenly seemed to think of something, and his eyes immediately locked onto Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan, sitting on the sofa, appeared calm andposed as if nothing had happened; he even picked up a cup of tea and took a sip.


    "It was you, you arranged for this to happen!" Li Changhong said chillingly.


    Ye Fan remained expressionless and said, "What do you think?"


    Besides being God Ye, he was also the Junior Pavilion Master of the world''s most ancient sect, Medicine God Pavilion.


    Even though there had been significant changes within Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan''s influence remained intact. Using the power of Medicine God Pavilion to bankrupt Tianba Group was, for Ye Fan, indeed an easy task.


    "Damn it! How dare you speak to the chairman like that! Brothers, throw this brat out!" roared the Security Captain immediately upon seeing this.


    "Go!"


    A group of security guards, without a moment''s hesitation, all charged towards Ye Fan like fierce gods.


    p!!!


    Before the security guards could get close to Ye Fan, Li Changhong''s body shook violently as if he had been electrified, and he pped the Security Captain heavily across the face.


    He furiously scolded, "A bunch of fools, how dare you show such disrespect to Mr. Ye, have you all grown tired of living? Get out, all of you get out!"


    The Security Captain was struck dumbfounded by Li Changhong''s p.


    But wasn''t it you, Li Changhong, who ordered me to throw Ye Fan out?


    Now that I''m about to throw Ye Fan out, why on earth did you p me?


    "Get out, can''t you hear?" Li Changhong screamed at the top of his lungs.


    "Yes, yes, yes, chairman, we''re leaving right now!"


    The Security Captain, not daring to offend Li Changhong any further, immediately said, "Retreat, brothers, retreat quickly!"


    Seeing that their boss had been hit, none of the security guards dared to make another move in front of Ye Fan, and they quickly fled the reception room like a whirlwind.


    Bang!


    No sooner had the security guards fled the reception room than Li Changhong looked towards Ye Fan and knelt on the ground with his knees giving out.


    Hisplexion pallid and his eyes filled with pleading, he said, "Mr. Ye, I was blind and failed to see your greatness; I admit my mistake, I know I was wrong! I beg you, Mr. Ye, please show mercy and spare me and Tianba Group!"


    "Chairman..."


    Li Changhong''s secretary and several high-ranking executives of Tianba Group were nearly popping their eyes out at this scene.


    But Li Changhong ignored these people, and pped himself on the face again: "Mr. Ye, I was blind and ignorant; I truly realize my mistake now!"


    Having built Tianba Group''s market valuation to over a hundred billion, Li Changhong certainly was no simple man; he immediately realized that all of this was Ye Fan''s doing.


    If he did not earn Ye Fan''s forgiveness in the shortest time possible, Tianba Group was indeed finished, and he might even spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "Now you realize your mistake?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Li Changhong''s face turned deathly pale as he said, "Mr. Ye, I really do realize it! Rest assured, Mr. Ye, I will never look down on anyone again with contempt!"


    "And the cooperation agreement?" Ye Fan asked teasingly.


    Li Changhong hurriedly replied, "Please be assured, Mr. Ye, I will personally print out the cooperation agreement and sign and seal it myself, and deliver it into your hands first thing tomorrow morning!"


    "What about your son, Li Shihao..."


    Before Ye Fan could finish, Li Changhong interjected with desperation, "Mr. Ye, it''s my failure in upbringing that caused offense to Miss Su. I would like to apologize to you first, Mr. Ye!"


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Ye, right after this I will give that scoundrel a good beating, and tomorrow I will personally bring him to kneel before Miss Su and apologize!"


    At this moment, as long as he could save the Tianba Group, Li Changhong would agree to any demand from Ye Fan, without conditions.


    The man before him was simply too terrifying, a single phone call could rapidly bankrupt the Tianba Group, it was nothing short of astounding.


    "Hmm, not bad," Ye Fan then nodded in approval.


    Seeing that he had sessfully intimidated Li Changhong, he slowly stood up and said, "You must keep everything that happened today a secret, do you understand?"


    "I understand, I do!" Li Changhong nodded frantically.


    Even a fool would know by now, Ye Fan had reached the pinnacle of the world''s hierarchy. Such a super heavy-weight individual usually keeps a low profile.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan added, "Also, tomorrow morning I''ll have Ruo Xuee to Tianba Group to pick up the cooperation agreement. There''s no need to deliver it!"


    "Understood, Mr. Ye, I understand!" Li Changhong nodded like a pecking chicken.


    Ye Fan could have had Li Changhong personally deliver the cooperation agreement to Su Ruoxue, but he feared that might intimidate her.


    After all, Li Changhong was a man of status, unlikely to humble himself before the marketing director of a second-rate family, and Ye Fan wasn''t yet ready to reveal his identity as Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, so it was more fitting for Su Ruoxue to collect the cooperation agreement.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in thergest health club of Central ins, Royal No. 1.


    Upon seeing Su Tianhao, Li Shihao, the only son of Tianba Group''s chairman Li Changhong, said excitedly, "I heard Young Master Su has found another exotic beauty. Where is she? Quickly take me to see her!"


    "Young Master Li, don''t rush!"


    Su Tianhao smirked and turned to the manager of Royal No. 1.


    The manager pped his hands, and a tall woman with a high figure came out.


    This woman was extremely beautiful, with a Western facial appearance, seductive by nature, dressed in a uniform, with long, attractive legs sheathed in ck.


    If someone attentive noted, they''d see that these ck stockings were from the valuable Parisian Noble House.


    "Wow, she''s definitely a beauty!"


    Upon seeing the woman, Li Shihao almost drooled.


    Su Tianhaoughed and said, "Her name is Rose, she''s of mixed blood, and most importantly, Rose is still untouched, a rarity I went through a lot of trouble to bring over from abroad."


    "Mixed blood? And still untouched?" Hearing this, Li Shihao grew even more thirsty with anticipation.


    He said excitedly, "Young Master Su, you really put in some effort!"


    "Ha ha ha, we''re brothers after all, if I have good goods, of course I''ll think of Young Master Li first!"


    "By the way, Young Master Li, our Su Family is looking to cooperate with Tianba Group soon. What do you think?" Su Tianhao chuckled with a sly grin.


    At this, Li Shihao pped Su Tianhao on the shoulder and said, "Cooperate? That''s trivial! Just tell me how much you want to invest in the project. Five billion or ten billion? I''ll have someone send the cooperation agreement over first thing tomorrow morning!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Li!"


    Hearing Li Shihao''s words, a sly, triumphant smile spread across Su Tianhao''s face.


    Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, how can a crude person like you, who can''t make it to the public stage,pete with me?


    Wait until tomorrow, and you''ll kneel before me and kowtow. Let''s see how I''ll humiliate you then!

 Chapter 34: 34: Su Tianlongs Humiliation

    Su Tianhao could never have dreamed that Ye Fan had already settled things with Li Shihao''s father, Li Changhong, one step ahead of him.


    No sooner had he left Tianba Group than Yaozhen Pavilion''s owner, Kong Xuan, called, "Mr. Ye, the medicinal materials you asked for are all ready. Would you like me to deliver them to you, or would you prefer toe and pick them up yourself?"


    "So soon?" Ye Fan expressed in surprise.


    Kong Xuan gave a charming smile, "Please, Mr. Ye, don''t doubt our Yaozhen Pavilion''s capabilities. Yaozhen Pavilion is backed by a domestic super family n, with branches all over the country!"


    "Hmm, I''lle and pick them up!" Ye Fan said with a slight smile.


    It wasn''t long before Ye Fan arrived at Yaozhen Pavilion and collected all the medicinal materials he needed.


    After handing over the medicinal materials to Ye Fan, Kong Xuan, dressed in a cheongsam full of charm, said, "Mr. Ye, the Chen Family has already settled the bill!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    As Ye Fan prepared to leave, Kong Xuan handed him a ck card, saying, "This is our Yaozhen Pavilion''s most precious Supreme ck Card. If Mr. Ye doesn''t mind, please ept it. If you have any needs for medicinal materials, just present this Supreme ck Card and branches of Yaozhen Pavilion across the country will prepare what you need in no time!"


    "Thank you!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan epted the Yaozhen Pavilion Supreme ck Card.


    Watching Ye Fan leave, Kong Xuan''s beautiful eyes gleamed, "A martial arts grandmaster in his twenties, truly a rare sight worldwide! Xiao Hu, how''s the investigation on Ye Fan''s backgrounding along?"


    "Reporting to Sister Kong, it''s been checked. This individual''s identity is highly confidential. We could only find out that he was saved by Su Ruoxue of the Su Family six years ago," the young man Xiao Hu replied respectfully.


    "What? Highly confidential?"


    Upon hearing this, Kong Xuan was greatly startled, "No wonder he''s a martial arts grandmaster at such a young age. He really has an impressive background!"


    Watching Ye Fan''s receding figure in the distance, Kong Xuan''s peach-blossom eyes sent out ripples, her thoughts unknown.


    ...


    "Ye Fan, parents and Zhan Yun just came by, and seeing that Ling''er is fine, they are all very happy. They also said they want to hold a banquet tonight to celebrate!" As soon as he returned to Warzone Hospital, Su Ruoxue walked up to Ye Fan and said.


    Ye Fan was surprised, "The family came over? A banquet to celebrate tonight? That sounds good!"


    Su Ruoxue''s father, Su Jianguo, worked in the environmental protection department and was the head of a certain section, a bona fide senior official.


    Su Ruoxue''s mother, Gao Yaqin, was the head nurse of a top-tier hospital, and Su Ruoxue also had a younger brother, Su Zhanyun, who had just retired from the military after several years of service and was currently contracting projects on a construction site.


    Apart from Su Ruoxue, none of them worked at the Su Family and had already be independent.


    A few days ago, Ye Ling''er was targeted by the Jiang Family, causing her elderly grandparents great anxiety. They activated all their connections, but against the vast Jiang Family, none of these connections were useful.


    In the past six years, the Su Family members had been good to Ye Fan, with only Su Jianguo having some prejudices against him, believing that Ye Fan was ipetent and had lost face for the Su Family.


    "Ruoxue, I''m going to prepare the medicine."


    Upon learning that Su Jianguo was nning a banquet for the evening, Ye Fan picked up some medicinal herbs and left the ward.


    Znxuan Restaurant, located in the East Suburb, featured a beautiful environment with lush green grass, making it a distinctive themed restaurant.


    The destruction of the Jiang Family and his granddaughter Ye Ling''er''s narrow escape from danger brought joy to Su Jianguo, her grandfather. He specially reserved Znxuan''s most luxurious private room.


    "Hahaha, sit down, everyone, sit down quickly!"


    Before he even entered the private room, Ye Fan could hear his father-inw Su Jianguo''s heartyughter.


    "Yo! Ye Fan and his family are here!"


    As soon as he opened the door, all eyes in the private room locked on Ye Fan and his family of three.


    Ye Fan nced around and saw that the rtives who usually got along well with Su Ruoxue''s family were mostly present.


    Su Ruoxue smiled and said, "Everyone arrived so quickly, Ye Fan and I are actuallyte!"


    "Ruoxue, we''re all family here, it doesn''t matter whether you''re early orte,e, take your seats!"


    "Yes,e sit down fast!"


    A group of rtives all wore smiles, appearing friendly and kind.


    "Brother-inw, take a seat!"


    Su Zhanyun, the younger brother-inw, quickly got up to pull up a stool for Ye Fan.


    "Okay!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In theirrge family, harmony usually prevailed, especially with his brother-inw, Su Zhanyun, who always treated him with great respect and politeness.


    "My, my! You all arrived so early!"


    Just as Ye Fan''s family had settled down, the door to the private room was pushed open, and two figures walked in, one after the other.


    The middle-aged man was Su Jianjun, the biological brother of Su Jianguo, and the youth was Su Tianlong, the son of Su Jianjun.


    Seeing these two, Su Zhanyun lowered his voice and said to Ye Fan, "Today, I saw on Su Tianlong''s social media that the guy got promoted to vice president. He''s going to show offter for sure!"


    Ye Fan nodded, aware that Su Jianjun and his son Su Tianlong were famouslypetitive, and if the promotion were true, the two would undoubtedly be unting it today.


    "Just arrived, we all just got here. Jianjun, Tianlong,e sit down!" Su Ruoxue''s mother, Gao Yaqin, called out.


    Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, Su Jianguo said to the waiter, "Serve the dishes!"


    "Yes, sir!" the waiter replied politely.


    Su Jianjun sat down without any formality, an air of self-satisfaction about him. "You don''t know, today Tianlong was promoted to vice president. A bunch of people at thepany want to celebrate for Tianlong. He had to turn them down for quite a while, or else we wouldn''t have made it here!"


    "Can''t help it, the people at thepany are just too enthusiastic!" Su Tianlong said with an air of arrogance.


    The rtives listened and cast envious nces his way.


    "Congrattions! Among the younger generation of our old Su family, Tianlong is the most sessful by far!"


    "Yes, yes! Tianlong, with your promotion, your annual sry must be at least a million, right?"


    Under the gazes full of envy, Su Tianlong feigned modesty. "It''s so-so, just five or six million maybe. With the year-end bonus, perhaps even ten million is possible!"


    "Hiss! Ten million?"


    Upon hearing this, all the rtives were shocked.


    Most among them were ordinary wage-earners, barely making a few tens of thousands per year. A sry of ten million was beyond their wildest dreams.


    ying to the crowd, Su Jianjun reached into his pocket, pulled out Bentley car keys, and bragged, "Look, the Chen Group even got Tianlong a new car. Honestly, the previous Mercedes S wasn''t bad, but whenpared to the Bentley, the quality just doesn''t hold up!"


    "Jianjun, you''ve really raised a good son!"


    Seeing Su Jianjun pull out the Bentley keys, the rtives were even more full of envy.


    "By the way, Ye Fan, are you still working at the barbecue stall?" Su Jianjun asked.


    Ye Fan was taken aback, then replied, "I''m nning to quit and looking for a new job."


    Indeed, for the past six years, Ye Fan had been working at a barbecue stall, earning a monthly sry of three thousand, barely maintaining his family''s day-to-day expenses.


    Su Jianjun, proud of his son Su Tianlong''s career sess, often made fun of him, and Ye Fan was well aware of it.


    Seeing Su Jianjun''s mocking expression, Su Jianguo, Gao Yaqin, and Su Zhanyun all looked displeased. They knew Su Jianjun was gearing up to belittle their family using Ye Fan as a target.


    Their family had been doing much better than Su Jianjun''s until Su Tianlong became sessful and started ridiculing them.


    Most importantly, since Su Ruoxue had married Ye Fan, who hadn''t aplished much in these six years, they had be the frequent subjects of mockery from Su Jianjun and his son.


    "nning to switch jobs, huh? Tianlong, you''ve just been promoted, why not help Ye Fan out? Are there still any security positions left at the Chen Group? If not, even cleaning toilets would do!" Su Jianjun shouted.


    The next moment, Su Jianjun looked at Ye Fan and said, "Don''t mind me, Ye Fan. Even cleaning toilets at the Chen Group could get you four or five thousand a month, which is far better than part-timing at a barbecue shop!"


    Although Su Jianjun seemed to be exining, the sarcasm on his face was utterly unmasked.


    "Cleaning toilets, huh? Let me think about it!"


    Su Tianlong put on a thoughtful expression, then shook his head. "That won''t work. The janitorial staff is already sufficient, and besides, Ye Fan is young and able-bodied. It''s not right for him topete with the elderly for a job, is it?"


    "How about this, Ye Fan? I know a big pig farm owner. You''re young and strong, why don''t I give this owner a call, and you can go feed pigs?"


    "Let Ye Fan feed pigs? Pfft! Hahahaha..."


    Upon hearing Su Tianlong''s words, the rtives could not help but burst intoughter.

 Chapter 35: 35: Beating Su Tianlong Up

    Don''t think that just because today the Su Jianguo family is hosting, all the rtives are siding with Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong father and son.


    Because they have money, cozying up to these two could easily them a position that brings in a few hundred thousand a year without breaking a sweat.


    Although Su Jianguo is a leader in the environmental protection department, this sector has nothing to do with the rtives, and in their eyes, Su Jianguo can''t be of any help to them.


    "Su Tianlong, you''re going too far!"


    Su Zhanyun mmed his hand on the table and stood up.


    Ye Fan was his brother-inw, and Su Tianlong''s brazen humiliation of Ye Fan was a direct slight to their entire family.


    Su Tianlong said nonchntly, "Zhanyun, don''t be so agitated. I''m only thinking of what''s best for Ye Fan. As far as I know, even pig farm workers earn six or seven thousand a month!"


    "Yeah, all we want is what''s best for Ye Fan. What''s wrong with feeding pigs if it earns more money?" Su Jianjun added irritably.


    "Hmph! Don''t think I don''t know what you and your father are up to!" Su Zhanyun retorted with a face full of anger.


    He belonged to the same family as Ye Fan and as a younger brother-inw, he absolutely would not allow anyone to humiliate Ye Fan in public.


    "Zhanyun, what are you doing? Sit down!"


    Seeing Su Zhanyun scolding Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong, Su Jianguo looked at Su Zhanyun with a head full of ck lines.


    Su Zhanyun replied with a sense of aggrievement, "Dad, didn''t you see they were humiliating my brother-inw?"


    "Shut your mouth!" Su Jianguo reprimanded.


    Rebuked by Su Jianguo, Su Zhanyun''s face was full of anger, but he was forced to close his mouth.


    With an appeasing smile, Ruo Xue''s mother Gao Yaqin said, "I''m sorry, you all know, Zhanyun just got discharged from the military and tends to be impulsive, please don''t take it to heart!"


    "It''s all family here, no big deal!" Su Jianjun said with an air of graciousness.


    At this moment, both Su Jianguo and Su Tianlong father and son felt utterly content within, having mocked Ye Fan and seeing Su Zhanyun keep his frustration to himself, the father and son couldn''t be more pleased.


    Ye Fan''s expression was dark as he looked at Su Jianguo and Su Tianlong, who were gloating in their pettiness, feeling not the slightest bit of affection for them.


    To avoid further awkwardness, Gao Yaqin asked, "Waitress, why hasn''t our food been served yet?"


    "Sorry, everyone, I''ve just been informed that a VIP customer wants this private room. Now, the room is no longer avable. How about moving to the main hall? As an apology, we''ll offer a 20% discount on your bill!"


    Before the waitress could speak up, the manager of Znxuan hurriedly came over.


    "What? We have to vacate the room? And move to the main hall?"


    Su Jianguo''s face immediately turned sour. He had booked the best private room at Znxuan well in advance to celebrate his granddaughter Ye Ling''er''s safe return.


    If they were pushed out of the private room now, wouldn''t he lose all face?


    With a wry smile, the manager said, "Ladies and gentlemen, I am truly sorry, but we really can''t afford to offend this VIP customer!"


    "Heh! So, you think you can afford to offend us? Tianlong, go on, take care of it!" Su Jianjun said confidently.


    "Alright, I''ll handle it!"


    Su Tianlong stood up and, approaching the manager, he took out a business card and said, "Do me a favor, will you?"


    "Oh! It''s President Su from the Chen Group! My apologies, my apologies!"


    Upon receiving the business card and seeing that Su Tianlong was from the Chen Group, the manager''s face immediately lit up with a smile.


    "Tsk tsk! Tianlong is really going ces, huh? Just showing his business card has the manager grinning from ear to ear!"


    "Indeed, indeed, Tianlong is the vice president of the Chen Group. Show your status in the Central ins and who would dare not give face?"


    A group of rtives praised him, making Su Tianlong feel ecstatic, his heart thumping with joy.


    It''s no wonder those old sayings go, ''Wealth not returned to the hometown is like walking in brocade at night.''


    Showing off in front of friends and family like this, how exhrating it was.


    Seizing the opportunity, Su Jianjun turned to Su Jianguo and said, "Big brother, rx, with Tianlong handling it, it''ll be sorted out in no time!"


    Hearing this, Su Jianguo''s face looked quite ugly.


    Originally, he was the host of the family banquet. He didn''t expect that now, Su Jianguo and his son would upstage him.


    "How interesting!" Ye Fan said with a self-deprecating smile.


    Su Tianlong said to the hall manager, "You know what''s up, we don''t need to change the box, right?"


    "This..."


    The hall manager hesitated for a moment because he realized he couldn''t afford to offend either party.


    So, the hall manager said, "President Su, why don''t you talk to President Liu personally?"


    "Oh? I need to speak to President Liu personally? Fine! Which President Liu, let hime see me!" Su Tianlong said arrogantly.


    Chen Group, backed by the Chen Family of Central ins, was renowned within the vast region of Central ins. The Group greatly contributes to Central ins'' GDP every year, and there are very few enterprises that canpete with Chen Group.


    Su Tianlong had just been promoted to vice president. In his eyes, the other was merely a small fry, and he believed a single word from him could send the other packing.


    "Who asked me toe see him personally?"


    Two minutester, a pot-bellied middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked over.


    Su Tianlong didn''t recognize the man. He extended his hand and said, "Friend, I am Su Tianlong, vice president of Chen Group. We booked this box in advance. Give some face, and go eat in the hall with your friends."


    "Oh? You''re the vice president of Chen Group?" The middle-aged man was slightly surprised.


    Su Tianlong took out a business card again and said, "Yes, if there''s a chance to cooperate with yourpany in the future, I guarantee your status will rise with the tides!"


    His implication was simple. Su Tianlong thought the man was a high-ranking executive of a smallpany, and if he gave him a hand, a mere partnership could skyrocket the so-called President Liu''s performance.


    "You''ll raise my status?" President Liu stared at Su Tianlong, his eyes wide.


    Su Tianlongughed and said, "No need to thank me, it''s a small effort for me. Hurry up and take your friends to dine in the hall!"


    Seeing the pot-bellied President Liu standing there dumbfounded, a group of rtives were even more astonished.


    "Tianlong really has some skills. A few words, and he can support a high executive of a smallpany. He''s truly amazing!"


    "Definitely! But as someone who could be the vice president of the prestigious Chen Group, he''s no pushover!"


    Hearing his rtives speak, President Liu''s face turned increasingly startled, then became progressively uglier, and finally, it turned into deep anger.


    "Friend, what''s the matter? You won''t even give me face?" Seeing that the man was not leaving, Su Tianlong became somewhat annoyed.


    p!!!


    Just after Su Tianlong finished his words, President Liu suddenly pped him hard on the face, saying furiously, "Give you face? You''re nothing in front of me!"


    "You dare to show off in front of me, Liu Quan, just because you''re the vice president of Chen Group? I think you''re tired of living! Even the chairman of Chen Group has to call me ''Uncle Liu'' when he sees me, and you want me to give you face? Psh! In front of me, Liu Quan, you''re nothing!"


    Su Tianlong didn''t expect that the man would hit him without warning; he staggered and nearly crashed into the door of the box.


    "Tsk, trying to show off and failed!"


    Seeing this, Ye Fan took a sip of his tea, smiling and shaking his head.


    "What are you hitting people for?"


    Seeing his son getting hit, Su Jianjun quickly stood up and scolded President Liu.


    "Why did I hit him? Because he''s blind! Not only will I hit him today, but I will also hit you! To hell with you!"


    President Liu saw that Su Jianjun dared to point at him, he shouted angrily, and then he kicked Su Jianjun hard.


    Su Jianjun yelped and heavily sat down on the floor.


    "Liu Quan?"


    Su Tianlong came back to his senses, holding his face as if he realized something terrifying. "Even our chairman has to greet you as ''Uncle Liu''... Could it be that you''re the head of the Liu Family of Central ins?"

 Chapter 36: 36 Ye Fan Steps In

    "You have some sharp eyesight!" Liu Quan scoffed coldly.


    Upon learning the identity of the other party, Su Tianlong felt as if struck by a bolt from the blue; he had never imagined that the man before him was none other than Liu Quan, the head of the illustrious Liu Family.


    Thinking back to how he had arrogantly stood before Liu Quan, a chill ran down Su Tianlong''s spine; he knew he had thoroughly messed things up this time.


    The Liu Family had a history spanning several decades in the Central ins and were true members of high society; Liu Quan was right, even the Chairman of the Chen Group would have to call him Uncle Liu upon seeing him.


    "What? He... he is the head of the Liu Family?"


    Upon hearing this, a group of rtives were also stunned.


    They too had initially thought that Liu Quan was but a minor character; who could have foreseen that he was such a major figure?


    For a moment, Su Tianlong was ashen-faced; trembling, he said, "This is like the flood washing over a dragon temple, President Liu, I was rash earlier. I beg you, President Liu, to forgive my small-minded offense and let it pass like a fart. I truly realize my fault!"


    Liu Quan was someone he absolutely couldn''t afford to offend; he had no doubt that Liu Quan had the power to dismiss him now that he had just been promoted to deputy director.


    "Scram!"


    Liu Quan couldn''t be bothered to give Su Tianlong another nce; he''d seen too many who relied on others'' power to act arrogantly.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I will scram right away!" eximed Su Tianlong in terror.


    The next moment, Su Tianlong turned to Su Jianjun and said, "Dad, let''s hurry up and leave. Quick, let''s go!"


    After being kicked by Liu Quan, Su Jianjun was boiling with anger. Learning that the other party was the head of a prestigious family, he was terrified and drenched in cold sweat, not daring to retaliate and hoping to escape like a dog losing its home.


    "Let''s go, move quickly!"


    Seeing this, a group of rtives stood up and prepared to leave the private room as well.


    Seeing this, Su Jianguo sighed. Although he held a high position, Liu Quan was the head of a prestigious family with far greater connections; he did not want to offend Liu Quan over a private room.


    "Kid, what are you still sitting there for? Scram!" Liu Quan turned his gaze to Ye Fan inside the private room.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "So what if you''re the head of a distinguished family? Can you just kick people out? You should know, we''ve reserved this private room in advance!"


    "Even if you are the head of a distinguished family, you must observe firste, first served! If we choose not to leave, do you really think you can forcibly throw us out?"


    As these words were spoken, the group of rtives was suddenly shocked; they had not expected Ye Fan to show such disrespect to Liu Quan.


    "Ye Fan, have you gone mad? That''s the head of the Liu Family; if we don''t leave now, you might throw away your life right here!" Su Tianlong cried out in horror.


    Ye Fan showed no intention of leaving and said coldly, "I already said, it''s firste, first served. If I don''t leave today, no one can throw me out from here!"


    His daughter had narrowly escaped death, and as a father, it would be false for Ye Fan to say he wasn''t upset.


    Originally, Su Jianguo had gathered a group of rtives for a get-together, which was a happy asion that Ye Fan was pleased to join, but the arrival of Liu Quan meant the feast would not end on a happy note.


    Even though Liu Quan was the head of a prestigious family, Ye Fan was not inclined to show him the slightest bit of face.


    "Boy, you''ve got guts!"


    Seeing Ye Fan not showing him any respect, Liu Quan waved his hand: "Someone, throw this kid out for me!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Two bodyguards standing behind Liu Quan respectfully responded and quickly advanced towards Ye Fan, their expressions ice-cold.


    "Ye Fan, are you really out of your mind? I advise you to apologize to President Liu quickly; if he loses his temper, no one can protect you!" Su Tianlong shouted again.


    Ye Fan was unmoved and said, "I''m not you, I won''te and go at someone''s beck and call!"


    "Ye Fan, you..."


    When his kind warning was ignored by Ye Fan, Su Tianlong said angrily, "Fine, fine, fine, then just stay here and wait for death!"


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue''s face was etched with worry.


    "Brother-inw, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. Let''s just leave," advised Su Zhanyun.


    He had just retired and knew well what it meant to face a harsh world. If Liu Quan targeted Ye Fan, he feared Ye Fan really wouldn''t stand a chance.


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively and said with utmost seriousness, "Ruo Xue, Zhan Yun, I''ve let you suffer ridicule because of me in the past, but from now on, I will personally bring you unparalleled glory!"


    "Braggart!" Su Tianlong sneered contemptuously.


    "When you get beaten to the point of crawling for your teeth, there''ll be no glory left!"


    Su Jianjun curled his lips, utterly unconvinced that Ye Fan would amount to anything in his life.


    "Get him out!" Liu Quan ordered again.


    Two bodyguards hesitated not a moment, stepping forward to grab Ye Fan''s shoulders, ready to throw him out of the private room.


    However, to their shock, Ye Fan sat immovable as a rock on the stool, indifferent to their exertion; they could not shake him in the slightest.


    "Haven''t eaten? Is that all the strength you''ve got?"


    Ye Fan let out a coldugh, picking up his tea and taking another sip.


    Liu Quan''s face showed surprise; he knew the capabilities of his two subordinates, yet even with both exerting their strength, they couldn''t make Ye Fan budge¡ªunbelievable.


    "Take him down!"


    The two bodyguards exchanged nces, using all their might as if their lives depended on it at that moment.


    What they never dreamed was that despite their herculean effort, they were still unable to move Ye Fan.


    "Nonsensical!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold, and with a sudden shrug of his shoulders, the two bodyguards were repelled like kites with their strings cut.


    "What?"


    Seeing his two bodyguards easily repelled by Ye Fan left Liu Quan unable to maintain hisposure.


    "Holy cow! When did Ye Fan''s skills be so formidable?"


    It wasn''t just Liu Quan; Su Jianguo, Su Tianlong, and others were all shocked.


    After repelling the two men, Ye Fan looked at Liu Quan and said, "President Liu, I''ll be taking this private room. You can leave now!"


    "Kid, you''ve really got guts!" Liu Quan''s face turned dark.


    As the head of the Liu Family, he was revered wherever he went in the Central ins, yet to his astonishment, he was now disregarded by a young upstart this evening.


    "Family head, what has happened?"


    Suddenly, a muscr man covered in tattoos walked forward.


    Liu Quan''s eyes harbored a cold look as he pointed to Ye Fan and said, "Ah Bing, throw him out for me!"


    "Yes, family head!" the muscr man replied respectfully.


    Hearing Liu Quan''smand, Su Tianlong seemed to realize something and eximed, "Ah Bing, is that President Liu''s Ah Bing? It''s over, Ye Fan is done for!"


    "How so?" Su Zhanyun looked at Su Tianlong.


    Su Tianlong, visibly shocked, replied, "It''s said that Ah Bing''s real name is Long Zhanbing. He was a mercenary abroad in previous years,ter entering the underground boxing scene and creating a terrifying record of three hundred consecutive victories, earning the title ''Boxing Emperor.'' I never expected Long Zhanbing to actuallye!"


    "That monstrous?" Su Zhanyun was taken aback.


    Having been in the military for many years, he knew all too well that even a hundred consecutive victories abroad could crown someone as a boxing champion, let alone three hundred. It was no wonder Long Zhanbing was known as the Boxing Emperor.


    Liu Quan sneered at Ye Fan, disbelieving that with Long Zhanbing stepping in, Ye Fan could remain asposed, sitting on the stool.


    Long Zhanbing entered the private room, his gaze frosty as he pointed towards the door, saying, "Kid, not even giving face to the family head, you really are arrogant!"


    "The family head has guests of high stature to entertain tonight. I don''t want this room stained with blood. If you don''t want to die, roll out of this private room immediately!"

 Chapter 37: 37 Heavy Strike

    ```


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan sneered, "What a coincidence, tonight our family is also hosting a banquet for many rtives and friends. If you don''t want to die, then disappear from my sight immediately!"


    "He''s gone mad, Ye Fan has definitely gone mad!"


    Seeing Ye Fan dare speak to Long Zhanbing like that, Su Tianlong was astonished.


    "Ah Bing, Mr. Yu is about to arrive, hurry up and clear the ce!" Liu Quan had already lost his patience.


    Long Zhanbing nodded, his fists clenched and his eyes sending out a chilly message, "Kid, since you don''t want to live, then go to hell!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As soon as the words fell, a killing intent burst forth from Long Zhanbing''s eyes. He clenched his iron fists and, like an arrow, lunged towards Ye Fan.


    His speed was incredibly fast, like a tiger descending the mountain. His iron fists were even more terrifying as they whipped up the wind, leaving no doubt that a single punch to an ordinary person would be enough to cripple them alive.


    "Ye Fan (Brother-inw)!" Ruo Xue and Su Zhanyun eximed in shock.


    "It''s over, Ye Fan is definitely finished!"


    Su Tianlong cried out in shock, convinced that once Long Zhanbing made his move, Ye Fan would have no chance of survival.


    "A calf is not afraid of a tiger, but I hope in the next life he won''t be so arrogant!"


    Liu Quan sneered. He knew very well how capable Long Zhanbing was¡ªthis punch would surely send Ye Fan to his grave.


    Bang!!!


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was doomed, he suddenly stood up like lightning.


    People couldn''t catch sight of how Ye Fan had reacted, only hearing a muffled sound as the muscr Long Zhanbing was sent flying out of the private room like a cannonball.


    Long Zhanbing''s back smashed through the railing of the second floor of Znxuan, and his burly body crashed directly onto a table full of food in the hall, shattering it instantly.


    "My God!"


    Seeing Long Zhanbing was actually blown out of the second floor by a single move from Ye Fan, everyone on the scene was stunned.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Su Tianlong''s mouth fell open in shock. He wanted to say something more, but like a fishbone stuck in his throat, he couldn''t utter another word.


    "Ah Bing!"


    Seeing his strongest bodyguard, Long Zhanbing, being sted to the first floor by a single encounter with Ye Fan, Liu Quan''s face underwent drastic changes.


    "Oh boy! This young man is ruthless!"


    The hall manager swallowed hard, his heart shaking like never before. He had been managing Znxuan for many years and had seen countless troublemakers, but this was his first time encountering someone as fierce as Ye Fan.


    In the midst of everyone''s shock, Ye Fan looked towards Liu Quan, "Now, can you also disappear from my sight?"


    Drip drop! Drip drop!


    Feeling Ye Fan''s stare, Liu Quan''s body hair stood on end, the sensation like being targeted by a wild beast in the wilderness.


    Liu Quan had no doubt that if he didn''t leave now, Ye Fan would surely take action against him, and he might end up even worse than Long Zhanbing.


    "Old Liu, what''s going on?"


    At that moment, a voice of surprise sounded, and a man wearing sses and a Sun Yat-sen suit walked up.


    "Mr. Yu!" On seeing the iing person, Liu Quan quickly recounted everything that had just urred.


    After listening, Mr. Yu looked at Ye Fan in disbelief, "You''re not even giving Old Liu face. Young man, you really are arrogant!"


    With that, Mr. Yu waved his hand, and twenty or so men in ck rushed out, quickly surrounding Ye Fan.


    "Hit him, beat him to death!" Mr. Yu shouted.


    "Kid, now that Mr. Yu has acted, you''repletely done for!" Liu Quan dered.


    Others might not know Mr. Yu''s identity, but Liu Quan was well aware.


    Mr. Yu, named Yu Lin, had been the strongest in Central ins City during the eighties. At his peak, the entirety of Central ins looked up to Yu Lin.


    As times changed, Yu Lin realized that this path wouldn''tst long, so he gave up all his glory and transformed into a property developer.


    Over the years, Yu Lin had been doing well in the real estate industry, eventually bing a sessful businessman.


    This time for the development of the Central ins suburbs, Liu Quan couldn''t handle it alone, so he sought out Yu Lin to discuss the project together, only to unexpectedly encounter Ye Fan.


    ```


    Someone like Ye Fan was beneath his consideration.


    With a shout and a few hundred thousand yuan, he could easily fix the situation.


    "Kill him for me!" Yu Lin said coldly.


    "My God! Mr. Yu is going to make a move, and he''s even more ruthless than President Liu. Ye Fan is done for!"


    Shocked, Su Tianlong, although he had just seen Ye Fan''s exceptional skills, believed that one could not overpower many and that even if Ye Fan could fight, he couldn''t beat a crowd.


    "Kill Master Ye? Yu Lin, you''ve got quite the nerve!"


    Just as Yu Lin was about to act, a sharp reprimand suddenly rang out.


    At the sound of this voice, everyone turned their heads to see a spirited woman in a white suit walking over.


    "Miss Chen!"


    Seeing the neer, Yu Lin waved his hand to signal his minions to stop.


    Liu Quan asked in surprise, "My dear niece, what brings you here?"


    The woman ignored the two men and went straight to Ye Fan with respect, "Master Ye, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," Ye Fan said indifferently.


    The neer was none other than Chen Lin, the heiress of the prominent Chen Family of Central ins.


    "Chairman!"


    Seeing Chen Lin arrive and showing the utmost respect to Ye Fan, Su Tianlong almost popped his eyes out.


    The Chen Group was founded by the Chen Family, and since Chen Lin''s father fell ill, she had taken full control of thepany.


    "Chairman?"


    Hearing Su Tianlong''s address for Chen Lin, Su Jianguo, Su Jianjun, and the others all showed shock.


    They all knew that Su Tianlong worked for the Chen Group and that someone Su Tianlong respectfully called "Chaiman" must be from the wealthy Chen Family.


    What they hadn''t expected was that Ye Fan had brought someone from the Chen Family here.


    Chen Lin turned to the lobby manager, "Manager Wang, what exactly happened here?"


    "Miss Chen..."


    Challenged by Chen Lin, the lobby manager couldn''t hide anything and exined the matter in detail.


    "I see!" Chen Lin nodded after listening.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Chen Lin decisively turned to Liu Quan, "Uncle Liu, considering you and my father were acquainted, you''d better apologize to Master Ye immediately!"


    "You want me to apologize to him?" Liu Quan was stunned.


    He considered himself sworn brothers with Chen Lin''s father and it never crossed his mind that for the sake of Ye Fan, Chen Lin would demand an apology from him to a youth.


    Chen Lin continued, "It''s fine if you don''t apologize, Uncle Liu. But then, forget about thend you Liu Family have been eyeing in the suburbs!"


    "What?" Liu Quan''s face turned red with anger.


    The Chen Family held substantial influence and was among the top three wealthy families. If Chen Lin was determined to obstruct him, securing that suburbannd would be as difficult as reaching the sky.


    Liu Quan couldn''t believe Chen Lin was threatening him for Ye Fan, and in a fit of rage, he said, "Dear niece, who is this young man that you''d turn against me for him?"


    "You haven''t heard of Master Ye?" Chen Lin replied coldly.


    "Master Ye?"


    Liu Quan frowned and then it hit him about the news from the night before. The Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, had a dispute at Yaozhen Pavilion over a Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng he desired.


    In the end, Chen Lin had toe and apologize, causing quite a stir in the Central ins circles.


    Most astonishing was that the medicinal materials needed by this person would take at least three days to gather, yet Yaozhen Pavilion managed to assemble all top-grade materials overnight to give to this person, simply because he was a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Yaozhen Pavilion, being backed by a Super Family n, wasn''t a secret in elite circles. Their high regard for this individual was proof enough that he was a true Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Liu Quan had not anticipated that the man before him was that Martial Arts Grandmaster. Realizing this, Liu Quan''s expression dramatically changed.


    In front of everyone, Chen Lin pointed to Ye Fan with a solemn expression, "Yes, he is Master Ye, Ye Fan!"


    "You dare to offend the authority of Master Ye and still haven''t hurried to apologize to Master Ye!"

 Chapter 38: 38: The Disdain from Divine Doctor Tang

    "Is this kid really a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Yu Lin found it unbelievable as he looked towards Liu Quan.


    Liu Quan felt cold sweat forming on his forehead. He, too, questioned whether Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, after all, Ye Fan was just too young.


    Liu Quan understood that anyone who could be a Martial Arts Grandmaster was a true dragon among people. Even Long Zhanbing, the strongest person by his side, at mostpared to a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    But recalling how Ye Fan had just sent Long Zhanbing flying with a single encounter, Liu Quan looked at Ye Fan with a face full of dread and said, "Master Ye, I apologize for the offense just now, please forgive us!"


    He didn''t dare to take the risk!


    Previously, a top-tier wealthy family offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster and overnight, over a hundred of their family members were all killed, their deaths extremely gruesome.


    Therefore, Liu Quan decisively apologized to Ye Fan.


    Even if Ye Fan was not a Martial Arts Grandmaster, having Chen Lin present, if Chen Lin intended to block his wealth entirely, it would be a substantial loss for him, and there was no need for him to fight against money.


    "He apologized? President Liu actually apologized to Ye Fan? Am I hearing this right?" Su Tianlong simply couldn''t believe his ears.


    "This..."


    Su Jianguo and the others all looked shocked; they clearly had not expected Ye Fan to have such great influence that he would make a tycoon like Liu Quan apologize to him.


    Seeing Liu Quan apologize, Chen Lin turned to look at Yu Lin again, "Mr. Yu, it''s your turn now!"


    "Miss Chen, are you forcing me?" Yu Lin''s eyes were filled with a frosty sharpness.


    In the 1980s, he was the big brother of the Gray Zone in the Central ins. Even after switching to business, no one has dared to coerce him into apologizing.


    Chen Lin snorted coldly, "Mr. Yu, don''t think I''m unaware of the things you''ve done back in the day. Even if you''ve sessfully transitioned, you know full well whether your tail is truly clean!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Yu Lin exploded in anger.


    Chen Lin sneered, "Are you going to apologize or not?"


    "Fine! I apologize!"


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Lin turned to look at Ye Fan and said, "Master Ye, I have offended you!"


    Then, Yu Lin gave a cupped fist salute, though his expression was unkind as he said, "Miss Chen, we''ve made our stand! Let''s go!"


    After dropping a harsh word, Yu Lin turned and led his people away without looking back.


    The Chen Family was a top-tier wealthy family; investigating him would undoubtedly uncover his shady past, and he had no need to be at loggerheads with Chen Lin.


    Moreover, if Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, he definitely didn''t dare to offend him.


    At the peak of his glory, he had tens of thousands of underlings, leading to extreme arrogance, until he offended a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    That Martial Arts Grandmaster was incredibly brutal, wielding a Tang Knife like cutting through watermelon, hundreds of his underlings were killed by that Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been killed by that Martial Arts Grandmaster; even after escaping, Yu Lin had nearly lost his life.


    "Hmph!" Chen Lin didn''t take Yu Lin seriously at all.


    "My god! Mr. Yu apologized as well!" Su Tianlong eximed in shock.


    Finally, Chen Lin''s gaze locked onto Su Tianlong.


    "President... President!"


    Locked in Chen Lin''s gaze, Su Tianlong shuddered with fear.


    Chen Lin said coldly, "Su Tianlong, you''ve been at the Chen Group for almost a decade, right?"


    "Responding to the President, I have been at the Chen Group since graduation. Over the years, I have worked diligently and always contributed to the Chen Group!" Su Tianlong hurriedly stated.


    Chen Lin nodded her head, "It''s precisely because you have made many contributions that thepany promoted you to vice president. Yet, no sooner had you been promoted than you became arrogant, offending Master Ye!"


    "I hereby dere, you have been dismissed from the Chen Group!"


    Boom!!!


    With these words, Su Tianlong felt as if struck by a thunderbolt,pletely dumbfounded.


    "President, what... what did you say? I... I''ve been dismissed?"


    Stumbling, Su Tianlong almost fell t on the ground.


    He had been with Chen Group since graduation, toiling hard for nearly a decade. It was not easy for him to have recently been promoted to vice president, and who could have thought that in less than a day, he would be fired.


    The huge contrast was like knocking Su Tianlong off his pedestal, which made it difficult for him to ept for a while.


    Chen Lin said coldly, "Next time, open your eyes; some people are not to be offended by the likes of you!"


    This sentence, like an imperial edict, sentenced Su Tianlong to death. Su Tianlong felt as if all the strength had been drained from his body, and he copsed to the ground.


    "Master Ye, are you satisfied with this action?" Chen Lin asked respectfully after firing Su Tianlong.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then he asked, "By the way, how did you know I was here?"


    Upon being questioned by Ye Fan, Chen Lin hurriedly said, "Master Ye, my father''s illness has just red up, and many renowned doctors in Central ins are helpless! I implore Master Ye to save my father!"


    "So soon?" Ye Fan said in surprise.


    He had originally nned to go to the Chen Family to treat Chen Lin''s father the next day. He hadn''t expected Chen Lin''s father to deteriorate so quickly.


    Chen Lin''s eyes misted over with ayer of moisture. "I earnestly request Master Ye to save my father!"


    "Alright, there is no time to dy. Let''s set off immediately!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    The ingredients he needed, not only had Chen Lin footed the bill, but she had also helped him out of a tight spot tonight. It was only right to save her father.


    "Ye Fan, are you leaving now?"


    Seeing Ye Fan getting ready to leave, Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Human life is paramount, Ruoxue, I will be back soon. You and dad go ahead and have dinner here!"


    "Mm,e back early, we''ll wait for you!" Su Ruoxue said warmly.


    After Ye Fan left, everyone remained in a daze for a long time.


    Minutester, a group of rtives started looking at Su Jianguo with feverish eyes.


    "Jianguo, I always knew Ye Fan was no ordinary fellow. Su Tianlong was too arrogant; it was only a matter of time before he met with disaster. You truly found a good son-inw!"


    "Of course! Jianguo is a big leader in the environmental protection department. Could anyone who bes Jianguo''s son-inw be ordinary? Jianguo, I must have a good drink with youter!"


    Likewise, many rtives changed their attitudepletely towards the Su family after seeing important figures like Liu Quan and Yu Lin apologize to Ye Fan.


    "Ah? A drink? Sure! Everyone, please, have a seat, sit, sit, sit!"


    Su Jianguo,ing back to his senses, was grinning from ear to ear, while only Su Jianjun and Su Tianlong, father and son, were absolutely dumbfounded.


    ...


    At this very moment, inside the master bedroom of the opulent Chen Family home.


    The head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was bedridden, his body ck and bruised, barely clinging to life.


    In the emergency room, an elder saw this scene, and said in surprise, "Patriarch Chen''s illness is no trivial matter!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, I beg of you, please save my husband!" implored Chen Qiankun''s wife, Lu Jing.


    The venerable Divine Doctor Tang stroked his beard, consoling her, "Madam Lu, do not worry, I will do my utmost to help!"


    "Mom, dad will be saved, I''ve brought Master Ye here!"


    Just then, Ye Fan entered the room, following Chen Lin.


    "Master Ye, you''ve finally arrived!"


    Upon Ye Fan''s arrival, Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, was invigorated as if he''d been injected with adrenaline.


    Seeing Ye Fan, the elder furrowed his brow and pointing at Ye Fan, he said, "Madam Lu, what is the meaning of this? Are you questioning my medical expertise?"


    "Ah! No, not at all, Divine Doctor Tang, that''s not what I meant!" Lu Jing hurriedly exined.


    "I have always preferred peace and quiet when saving lives and helping the injured!"


    The elder slowly looked towards Ye Fan, his expression unfriendly as he spoke, "Young man, I ask that you leave immediately!"

 Chapter 39: 39: Utter Contempt

    "Please have me leave?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    Chen Lin frowned and turned to Lu Jing, "Mom, didn''t I tell you I went to invite Master Ye? Why did you also invite Divine Doctor Tang?"


    "Isn''t this because I''m worried about your father''s condition? Besides, Divine Doctor Tang is highly skilled in medicine, which is surely better than bringing in this youngd, right?" Lu Jing said anxiously.


    She had heard about Ye Fan from Chen Lin and knew that Ye Fan was in his twenties.


    Although her daughter Chen Lin had told her before leaving home that Master Ye alone was sufficient, she couldn''t help but worry and went as far as to pay a hefty sum to invite the top divine doctor in Central ins, Tang Renjie.


    Hearing this, Chen Lin said irritably, "Mom, you''re really just grasping at straws. I''ve already said that Dad isn''t sick; it''s ''malevolent spirits possessing his body''!"


    "Nonsense, what ''malevolent spirits possessing his body''? I think you''ve been deceived by him!" Lu Jing stubbornly said.


    Chen Lin sighed, "Mom, didn''t you notice that Haonan looked much better today? It''s all thanks to Master Ye!"


    "Yes, Mom, my sister is right, Master Yeing alone is enough!" Chen Haonan also said.


    Last night, he had personally witnessed Ye Fan taking action. From the longevity lock, a wail like that of a fierce ghost emerged, followed by a stream of ck mist, and he instantly felt much better.


    Lu Jing didn''t believe it at all, "You youngsters are just too gullible. Is there even such thing as ''malevolent spirits''? Alright, hurry up and let this young man out, Divine Doctor Tang is about to make his move!"


    "Mom!" Chen Lin became anxious.


    Lu Jing huffed, "Let me tell you, I had to invite Divine Doctor Tang many times before he agreed toe. Don''t you cause trouble at this critical moment!"


    "Junior, get out quickly!" Tang Renjie said with dissatisfaction.


    He was a renowned divine doctor with an old-established reputation in Central ins, and if he imed he was second in medical expertise, probably no one would dare im to be first.


    Over the years, the number of patients he treated were countless. The Chen Family had invited him before, but he was too busy toe.


    It was only after the Head of the Chen Family fell seriously ill and Lu Jing spent 30 million to ask for his help that Tang Renjie set aside his work and rushed over.


    Unexpectedly, before he could start his treatment, this Ye Fan appeared.


    Professionals are often rivals, and the field of medicine is no exception.


    Especially since Tang Renjie was held in high esteem in the medicalmunity, how could he tolerate a twenty-something youngster trying to take his ce? This infuriated Tang Renjie.


    Seeing the old man full of pomp, Ye Fan sneered, "Can''t you see that Patriarch Chen isn''t sick?"


    "Oh? If Patriarch Chen isn''t sick, then what is it?" Tang Renjie asked coldly.


    Based on Tang Renjie''s many years of experience in treating illnesses, it was mostly likely that Patriarch Chen, Chen Qiankun, had eaten something he shouldn''t have, leading to toxins umting in his body over the years.


    He had seen many such cases before, and for him, a cure was not difficult.


    Ye Fan said solemnly, "Enchantment, meaning the Head of the Chen Family is possessed by malevolent spirits!"


    "Malevolent spirits possessing his body? Complete and utter nonsense!" Tang Renjie scolded angrily.


    Unruffled, Ye Fan continued, "You might not know about the Chen Family''s longevity lock, right? It was meticulously crafted by an artisan for the Third Prince, Zhu Youji, on the order of Emperor Zhu Changluo of the Mingguangzong Dynasty!"


    "ording to historical records, both father and son died violently, and after their death, their tomb was raided by grave robbers, leaving their bones discarded in the wilderness. Bearing immense grievances, they turned into malevolent spirits and hid within the longevity lock!"


    "The Chen Family, for three generations in session, wore the longevity lock. The elderly grandfather passed away first, followed by the illness of the Head of the Chen Family, and then the Young Master of the Chen Family, Chen Haonan, encountered me. I discovered it, which was how he narrowly escaped disaster!"


    "Even if your medical skills are excellent, you can''t eradicate malevolent spirits! Step aside, and let me do it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s earnest demeanor, which did not seem like a lie, Tang Renjie was stunned.


    "Nonsense, how could there possibly be evil spirits in this world? You''ve been watching too many ghost movies, haven''t you? Do you even believe in that feudal superstition?"


    Suddenly, a young girl standing next to Tang Renjie stared at Ye Fan''s naive face, full of disdain.


    Upon looking, Ye Fan saw that the girl was wearing a white Pikachu T-shirt with a pair of slim jeans, her ck hair flowing naturally, making her skin even more lustrous.


    Her eyes were big,shes long, endowing her with a spirited look. Her neck was as graceful as a swan''s, her tiny waist couldn''t be grasped fully with one hand, and her legs were long and straight. She had a perfect, slender figure, extremely beautiful.


    The girl looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old, but her spirit-filled eyes looked at Ye Fan with contempt, as if Ye Fan were a big fraud.


    "Feudal superstition?" Ye Fan said with a smile as he shook his head.


    The girl''s name was Tang Duoduo, Tang Renjie''s granddaughter. She had followed Tang Renjie in studying medicine since she was young and had never heard of evil spirits.


    With her hands on her hips, Tang Duoduo puffed up angrily at Tang Renjie, "Grandfather, in my opinion, this guy is nothing but a scam artist from Jianghu. I can''t believe he dared toe to the Chen Family to swindle. We should kick him out quickly and focus on treating the head of the Chen Family!"


    "Hm!"


    Hearing his granddaughter Tang Duoduo''s words, Tang Renjie snapped back to reality, his gaze on Ye Fan growing even colder.


    Even though Ye Fan spoke with great conviction, Tang Renjie remained skeptical. He had been practicing medicine for decades and had seen all manner of strange diseases, but he had never heard of evil spirits possessing someone''s body.


    "Madam Lu, we both prefer peace and quiet. Please ask this youngster to leave," Tang Renjie said.


    Compared to Ye Fan, Lu Jing trusted Tang Renjie''s medical skills much more.


    Born in Central ins City, who hadn''t heard of the great name of Tang Renjie? It was said that Tang Renjie had never misdiagnosed a case since he began his practice.


    The arrival of Tang Renjie was like a calming tonic to Lu Jing. In her heart, Tang Renjie was the pinnacle of the medicalmunity, a deity-like existence, far beyond Ye Fan''s league.


    Thus, Lu Jing looked at Ye Fan with disgust and said, "Scammer from Jianghu, didn''t you hear Divine Doctor Tang? Still trying to swindle my Chen Family, leave immediately!"


    "If you don''t leave, be careful¡ªI can make a phone call that will have you spending the rest of your life in prison!"


    It was as if not a single word that came out of Ye Fan''s mouth was true. Both Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan had been deceived by Ye Fan.


    "Are you sure you want me to leave? Believe it or not, it won''t be long before you are kneeling before me, begging me to return?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Mom, you really should believe Master Ye. Dad isn''t sick, he is possessed by an evil spirit!"


    Seeing that her mother Lu Jing wanted to throw Ye Fan out, Chen Lin hurriedly spoke up.


    Chen Haonan also added, "Mom, are you not aware of Dad''s condition? So many renowned doctors and specialists have examined him, but none could diagnose the illness. If it''s not possession by an evil spirit, then what is it?"


    "Enough!"


    Lu Jing became furious, her face darkening as she said, "You two are just too na?ve, fooled by others!"


    "Mom!" Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan both became frantic.


    Lu Jing''s expression grew colder, "Did you two not hear me when I said enough? If you dare to defend this boy again, you can both get out as well!"


    Seeing that their mother Lu Jingpletely disbelieved Ye Fan, both Chen Lin and Chen Haonan were anxious but helpless.


    "Now, let''s see who else you can trick!" Tang Duoduo said with a coldugh.


    Tang Renjie didn''t speak, but his cold gaze towards Ye Fan made it clear he considered Ye Fan to be a professional scammer.


    After scolding Chen Lin and Chen Haonan, Lu Jing, filled with loathing, pointed toward the entrance of the Chen household and said, "Why are you still standing here? Get out of my Chen Family''s premises immediately!"

 Chapter 40: 40: Kneel Down and Beg Me

    "Master Ye, what are we to do?"


    Chen Lin''s face was clouded with worry, losing all demeanor fitting of a Chen Family ruler.


    Although she was currently the greatest authority in the Chen Family, Madam Lu was ultimately her mother, and she could not be disrespectful to her mother.


    Ye Fan knew that Chen Lin hoped he would take action. He looked at Madam Lu and said, "If it weren''t for your daughter''s sake, I would have turned around and left with your tone of voice!"


    "You should thank your lucky stars you have a good daughter, since you don''t trust me, then let Divine Doctor Tang start immediately. I''ll stand here but let it be said upfront, if he can''t cure your husbandter and you want my help, you''ll have to kneel down and beg me!"


    He was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, founded with the purpose of healing the dying and injured, to aid others and oneself.


    Now, with Head of the Chen Family Chen Qiankun''s life hanging by a thread, and considering Chen Lin had indeed been a great help with the medicinal materials, Ye Fan couldn''t just stand idly by.


    "Me, kneel to you? In your dreams!" Madam Lu said with disdain.


    But with her husband critically ill, Madam Lu did not have the luxury of wasting words on Ye Fan. She turned to Tang Renjie and said, "Divine Doctor Tang, ignore this boy and please save my husband now!"


    "Mm!" Tang Renjie nodded.


    He could see that Chen Lin and her brother Haonan trusted Ye Fan unconditionally. He didn''t want to cause a rift between the Chen siblings and Madam Lu due to a rivalry between practitioners.


    ncing at Ye Fan, Tang Renjie said to the girl, "Duoduo,e, give me a hand!"


    "Yes, Grandpa!"


    The young girl Tang Duoduo stuck out her tongue at Ye Fan, her immature face filled with disdain.


    With Tang Duoduo''s assistance, Tang Renjie conducted a full-body examination on Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun.


    The more Tang Renjie examined, the more rmed he became. He originally thought that Chen Qiankun merely suffered from food poisoning, but to his shock, he didn''t find any sign of poisoning on Chen Qiankun.


    "Grandpa, what''s going on? Head of the Chen Family isn''t poisoned! But his body is dark and purple, just like poisoning!"


    "Could it be that this guy was telling the truth? Head of the Chen Family has been possessed by an evil spirit!" Tang Duoduo''s youthful face grew solemn.


    Shadowing Tang Renjie day in, day out, she, despite her young age, had exquisite medical skills, not inferior to those of Three-Pin Grade experts and professors, and was even more knowledgeable than them.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie snorted coldly, "Nonsense!"


    "Oh!" Tang Duoduo closed her mouth, looking aggrieved.


    Tang Renjie knew the situation with Chen Qiankun was very tricky, so he simply said, "Duoduo, get the silver needles!"


    "Right away, Grandpa!"


    Tang Duoduo quickly opened Tang Renjie''s medical box and took out a pack of silver needles.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    On receiving the silver needles, Tang Renjie''s expression turned solemn, and he quickly inserted three silver needles into three major acupoints on Chen Qiankun''s body.


    After the three silver needles were in ce, Tang Renjie continued to take out fifteen more silver needles, and they rapidly pierced other acupoints on Chen Qiankun''s body.


    With eighteen silver needles inserted, Tang Renjie continuously manipted their positions, and the critically ill Chen Qiankun let out a stifled moan.


    Ye Fan nced over and was slightly surprised, "Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, no wonder he is touted as a divine doctor. Possessing such a life-saving technique, he can indeed preside over a region and bless the popce!"


    "Eh! You actually recognize Grandpa''s signature Ultimate Techniques, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles. It seems you''re not just a professional swindler, you know a thing or two about medicine!" Tang Duoduo eximed in surprise.


    Indeed, what her Grandpa Tang Renjie used was the Resurrection Technique, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, which could forcefully pull someone back from the brink of the Ghost Gate Pass.


    It was precisely because of this Ultimate Technique that her Grandpa secured his position as the number one Divine Doctor in the Central ins.


    Ye Fan''s surprise was fleeting, and he mocked, "If Head of the Chen Family had contracted a serious illness, it might have been possible to save him using the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles!"


    "Too bad, Head of the Chen Family has been possessed by an evil spirit. Even if you stimte the body''s potential to bring him back, it will only be for a brief moment of lucidity, and afterwards, the patient''s condition will be even more severe!"


    Born into the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan had seen all manner of life-saving techniques before.


    He was well aware that the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles mainly stimted the body''s potential and enhanced its resistance, allowing for a fighting chance and more time for resuscitation.


    Unfortunately, Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was not suffering from a serious illness to begin with.


    "Young man, do not be too confident in your words, lest you end up getting pped in the faceter," Tang Renjie said arrogantly.


    One reason he had never failed since he began practicing was this very signature Ultimate Technique, Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles. He refused to believe he couldn''t save Chen Qiankun with it.


    Madam Lu also shouted, "Exactly, just wait to be pped in the face!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Suddenly, Patriarch Chen, Chen Qiankun, started to cough violently as he slowly opened his eyes.


    "I... What happened to me?"


    Chen Qiankun nced around and asked in a faint and pale voice.


    "Qiankun, you''re awake!" Lu Jing eximed, overjoyed.


    Seeing Chen Qiankun awake, Tang Renjie said with disdain, "Youngster, do you see? This is the power of the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles!"


    "I, Chen Qiankun, have practiced medicine all my life and have never made a mistake. There won''t be any idents this time either! As for you, such a young chatan, you are truly detestable!"


    Chen Lin and her brother Chen Haonan were also shocked, their mouths agape, as they saw their father, Chen Qiankun, wake up.


    "Master Ye, what... what is going on?" Chen Lin asked.


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Chen Haonan was also startled.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "Although your father is possessed by a malevolent spirit, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles are indeed effective! However, this is only temporary respite!"


    "You brat, you''re talking nonsense!" Lu Jing pointed at Ye Fan and shouted angrily.


    The young girl Tang Duoduo also huffed, "Why are you so mean? Can''t you stand seeing others doing well? Just as the head of the Chen Family wakes up, you curse him!"


    "Duoduo, do you see? The world is declining, and human hearts are not what they used to be! Be extra cautious when you walk in Jianghu in the future!" Tang Renjie said, staring at Ye Fan.


    "Mhm, Grandfather, I understand!"


    Tang Duoduo nodded solemnly, looking at Ye Fan with a face full of disgust as if Ye Fan were a despicable swindler.


    Pfft¡ª


    However, just as Tang Renjie finished speaking, the recently revived Chen Qiankun''s face changed, and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Blood sprayed out as Chen Qiankun clutched his chest, his eyes darkened, and he once again fell into unconsciousness.


    What was most shocking was that Chen Qiankun''s pale face suddenly turned pitch ck, and the ckness quickly spread toward the crown of his head.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Jing gasped, "Divine Doctor Tang, why did Qiankun faint again?"


    "As I said just now, it''s only a brief rally," Ye Fan stated indifferently.


    Tang Renjie, however, was inplete disbelief, "Madam Lu, don''t listen to his nonsense, let this old man administer the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles once more!"


    Tang Renjie quickly stepped in front of Chen Qiankun, and once again, eighteen silver needles pierced into Chen Qiankun''s body.


    To Tang Renjie''s astonishment, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles were ineffective this time, with the ck qi speeding up its spread toward the crown of Chen Qiankun''s head.


    "Impossible! This can''t be happening!" Tang Renjie''s aged face was filled with disbelief.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "The Resurrection Technique works once and bes ineffective afterward. You still want to try a second time? Hah! Wait until the ck qi covers the crown of his head, and Chen Qiankun will bepletely finished!"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Lu Jing became frantic, "Divine Doctor Tang, please do something quickly!"


    "s, Madam Lu, I am truly sorry, but at this point, there is nothing this old man can do," Tang Renjie sighed.


    Having used his famous Ultimate Technique, the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles, and still being unable to save Chen Qiankun, any further attempts were sure to be futile.


    "What... what do we do now?"


    Realizing that Tang Renjie was at a loss, Lu Jing paled, almost fainting.


    Seeing this, Chen Lin hurriedly said, "Mom, don''t panic, there''s still Master Ye. Master Ye hasn''t made a move yet; maybe there''s still hope for dad!"


    "Yes, yes, Master Ye!"


    At this moment, Lu Jing could only clutch at straws, turning to Ye Fan and saying, "Master Ye, I was wrong before. Please quickly do something to save my husband!"


    "You realize you were wrong now? Weren''t you trusting only Divine Doctor Tang and not me just a moment ago?" Ye Fan scoffed coldly.


    Lu Jing, pale as a sheet, begged, "I was blind and could not see the truth before, offending Master Ye. I earnestly implore Master Ye to take action!"


    "You want me to take action?"


    Looking at Lu Jing, a sharp glint burst from Ye Fan''s eyes as he said, "Alright! Kneel down and beg me!"

 Chapter 41: 41: Bringing the Dead Back to Life

    What! Kneel down and beg Ye Fan?


    Lu Jing truly never expected that Ye Fan would actually make her kneel down and beg him.


    As the wife of the Chen Family head, Qiankun, she held great status in the Central ins, and even when she had encountered troubles in the past, she had never knelt to beg anyone.


    "Mom!" Chen Lin eximed anxiously.


    Having witnessed Ye Fan''s abilities firsthand, she naturally knew that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    In her view, kneeling to a Martial Arts Grandmaster was not such a humiliating thing.


    ng!


    Thinking of her husband in mortal peril, Lu Jing gritted her teeth and knelt on the ground, looking at Ye Fan she said, "I earnestly request Master Ye to save my husband!"


    "Your attitude is sincere enough!"


    Ye Fan nodded, "Considering your urgent desire to save your husband, let''s just leave it at that!"


    "This guy is really too much!"


    Seeing Ye Fan demand Lu Jing to kneel, the young girl Tang Duoduo was so angry she ground her teeth.


    Divine Doctor Tang did not speak; he looked at Ye Fan with a displeased expression, and just like his granddaughter Tang Duoduo, he felt that Ye Fan''s actions were somewhat excessive.


    But Ye Fan clearly remembered Lu Jing''s high-handed attitude just before,manding him to leave the Chen Family and to kneel before her was merely a small lesson for her.


    Stepping forward to look at Chen Qiankun, Ye Fan spoke slowly, "There are still ten minutes to save him. Within these ten minutes, I need three things: a Peach Wood Sword, ck Dog''s Blood, and Raw Glutinous Rice; none can be missing!"


    "Ah? Master Ye, what do you need these things for?" Chen Haonan asked in astonishment.


    In his memory, these three items were always used in old Hong Kong movies for catching ghosts and exorcism.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "Your father has been possessed by an evil spirit; these three items are specifically to counter it. It''s only a pity that we''re pressed for time; if we had a ck Donkey''s Hoof, that would be even better!"


    "This... Is this going to be an exorcism on the spot?" Chen Haonan said in surprise.


    Chen Lin said with a stern face, "Stop talking so much nonsense. We are short on time; hurry up and get ready!"


    "Oh, right!"


    Chen Haonan didn''t dare to dy, he quickly ran out of the house to gather what Ye Fan needed.


    Chen Lin was not idle either; she went into the kitchen and came back with a bowl of Raw Glutinous Rice.


    Chen Haonan was rtively quick, managing to get ck Dog''s Blood and a rough Peach Wood Sword in less than eight minutes.


    Back in the room, Chen Haonan said breathlessly, "Master Ye, ck Dog''s Blood was easy to obtain, but it was impossible to find a Peach Wood Sword, so I cut down a peach branch and carved a sword myself; can it work as a substitute?"


    "It will do!" Ye Fan said, without being too particr.


    With the three items gathered, and two minutes remaining, Ye Fan said to everyone, "Please step back, I fear what follows might frighten you."


    "Please step back, Divine Doctor Tang, Miss Tang!" Chen Lin said.


    "Putting on an act!"


    The girl Tang Duoduo muttered in dissatisfaction, unable to believe that such evil spirits truly existed in this world.


    Divine Doctor Tang frowned slightly, stepping back but keeping his gaze fixed on Ye Fan, as if unwilling to miss any part of what was toe.


    Seeing that everyone had stepped back, Ye Fan looked at the time, "One minute remaining. If we don''t handle this minute correctly, the Head of the Chen Family is finished!"


    Lu Jing, Chen Lin, and Chen Haonan held their breath nervously, fearing any idents, they could only watch helplessly, possibly witnessing Chen Qiankun''s death.


    Whooosh!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan took the Raw Glutinous Rice and scattered it around Chen Qiankun.


    "It''s all for show!" Tang Duoduo scoffed again.


    Ye Fan concentrated deeply; he dipped his left index finger in the ck Dog''s Blood and quickly applied it to Chen Qiankun''s brow.


    At that moment, something astonishing happened.


    As the ck Dog''s Blood touched Chen Qiankun''s brow, a sharp and ghastly sound erupted from his mouth, like that of a fierce ghost.


    "What''s going on? Where did that screame from?"


    Upon hearing the eerie voice, everyone at the scene jumped in fright.


    The young girl, Tang Duoduo, quickly turned pale, and with trembling fingers she pointed towards Chen Qiankun, "Grandfather, the Head of the Chen Family couldn''t being back to life, could he? I saw it with my own eyes just now; that strange scream came from the mouth of the Head of the Chen Family."


    "Wait and see how things unfold!" Tang Renjie also had a face full of shock.


    Ye Fan just chuckled knowingly, "Let''s see how much longer you can hide,e out now!"


    He shouted loudly, his left hand covered in ck dog''s blood, and pped it onto Chen Qiankun''s face.


    "Ah!!!!"


    This time, the shrill outcry of a fierce ghost became even clearer, and everyone saw that the strange scream indeed came from the mouth of Chen Qiankun.


    After that, under the witness of many pairs of eyes, they saw arge amount of ck energy dispersing out of Chen Qiankun''s body.


    "What... what is that?"


    Seeing the ck energy drifting from Chen Qiankun''s body, Tang Duoduo and the others were terrified.


    Under their gaze, more and more ck energy drifted out of Chen Qiankun''s body and formed into a ghoul face in mid-air.


    Upon seeing this ck ghoul face, Tang Duoduo, Chen Lin, and the others felt a chill run from the soles of their feet to the top of their heads.


    The scene before their eyes was unheard of for them, a powerful visual impact that sent shivers down their spines one after another.


    "Roar!"


    The ghoul face floated in the air, angrily hissing at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked disdainful, "You petty evil spirit, daring to harm human life, today I will eradicate you once and for all!"


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Ye Fan say he would eradicate it, the ghoul face roared angrily again and charged towards Ye Fan.


    However, the moment it got close to the raw glutinous rice, the rice suddenly emitted a white glow, burning the ghoul face like mes.


    Hit by the white light, the ghoul face panicked as if it had seen its nemesis.


    Ye Fan sneered, "What''s this? You still want revenge? I''ve destroyed countless evil beings like you. Time for you to be subdued!"


    With that, Ye Fan picked up the crude peach wood sword that Chen Haonan had made on the spot and sprinkled it with ck dog''s blood.


    Seeing Ye Fan dousing the peach wood sword with ck dog''s blood, the ghoul face became frantic with fear. Raw glutinous rice blocked its path, and in terror, it was forced to charge back into Chen Qiankun''s body.


    "Still want to harm others? No chance! Begone!"


    With a loud shout, Ye Fan, holding the peach wood sword, stabbed towards the ghoul face with lightning speed.


    Before the ghoul face could flee back into Chen Qiankun''s body, the peach wood sword pierced it first.


    The ghoul face let out a pained howl, like a ghostly infant screaming, and its body emitted waves of ck energy, gradually dissipating into the air.


    When thest trace of ck energy had dissipated, Ye Fan finally withdrew the peach wood sword and turned to Chen Lin, "Miss Chen, the evil spirit has been vanquished, your father will awaken before long!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye!" Chen Lin was tearfully grateful.


    She had been skeptical about the existence of evil spirits, but after witnessing it with her own eyes, she no longer dared to doubt.


    "The Head of the Chen Family has been revived by you? That can''t be right, can it?" The young girl Tang Duoduo was somewhat disbelieving.


    Ye Fan just gave a cold smile, "After all this, do you still doubt my strength?"


    "To tell you the truth, although the scene just now was terrifying, I still have a tiny bit of disbelief because I''m a materialist. I suspect that what just happened was all trickery!" Tang Duoduo said timidly.


    Tang Renjie also nodded gravely; until the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was fully recovered, he also thought it was trickery.


    "What... what just happened? Why did I pass out?"


    As the Tang grandfather and granddaughter were expressing their doubts, the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, opened his eyes wearily and looked around at everyone.


    Gasp!


    Seeing the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, awaken so quickly, Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo immediately looked at each other; their faces filled with astonishment.

 Chapter 42: 42: The Entire Audience is Shocked

    "He''s awake, Grandpa, Patriarch Chen really woke up!"


    The young girl Tang Duoduo covered her sensuous cherry lips in shock, her delicate face retaining a look of shock for a long time.


    Tang Renjie stepped forward and said gravely, "Patriarch Chen, how do you feel?"


    "How do I feel?"


    When questioned by Tang Renjie, Chen Qiankun swung his arms and lifted his legs, puzzled, he said, "I''m fine!"


    "You''re really fine?" Tang Renjie asked in astonishment.


    Chen Qiankun replied with a puzzled face, "Why do you ask that?"


    "Old Chen, you don''t know, but you''ve been unconscious for almost two months!" Lu Jing said excitedly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Qiankun was shocked and said, "What? I''ve been unconscious for two months?"


    He couldn''t believe it and looked toward Chen Lin and Chen Haonan, only to see the siblings nodding their heads one after another.


    "No way?" Chen Qiankun eximed in horror.


    He knew his health was poor and had noticed his body turning dark a long time ago, but he had never expected to have been unconscious for two months.


    Lu Jing sobbed, "Fortunately, we encountered Master Ye today. If it wasn''t for Master Ye driving out the evil wraith, I''m afraid you really would have been gone today, Old Chen!"


    "Evil wraith? What evil wraith?" Chen Qiankun asked.


    "Dad, this is what happened..."


    Chen Lin stepped forward and recounted the whole cause and effect.


    After listening, Chen Qiankun''s eyes widened in disbelief, "There was an evil wraith inside the longevity lock? And this wraith was the transformation of the father and son from the Mingguangzong Dynasty, Zhu Changluo? That can''t be possible, can it?"


    Having been a schrly person since his youth and firm believer in materialism, Chen Qiankun never believed in the existence of ghosts and spirits.


    "Patriarch Chen, it''s true! The tombs of the father and son from the Mingguangzong Dynasty, Zhu Changluo, were robbed, their skeletons discarded in the wilderness by tomb thieves. Filled with resentment, the father and son gave birth to two evil wraiths that hid within the longevity lock!"


    "Your Chen family''s old patriarch died years ago precisely because of this wraith! Your health issues, they were also caused by the wraith entering your body! Previously, when I met Chen Haonan in Yaozhen Pavilion, I helped him drive out the evil wraith inside the longevity lock!"


    "Today, I have expelled the wraith inside you; from now on, you don''t have to worry about an evil wraith endangering your lives!" Ye Fan said slowly.


    As soon as Ye Fan finished speaking, Chen Haonan hastily said, "Dad, everything Master Ye said is true!"


    "This... this..."


    Unable to calm his heart, Chen Qiankun instinctively looked at Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo.


    Tang Duoduo then expressed her doubt, "Grandpa, could that scene just now have really not been a deception?"


    "Let me examine Patriarch Chen thoroughly, and it will be clear!" Tang Renjie said.


    The next moment, Tang Renjie approached Chen Qiankun and examined him from head to toe.


    After the examination, Tang Renjie said in surprise, "It''s incredible, Patriarch Chen has indeed recovered, his vitality fully restored with no hidden dangers detected! Could it be that there really are evil wraiths in this world?"


    "What? Grandpa, has Patriarch Chen really recovered?" Tang Duoduo said, shocked.


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "Now do you and your grandpa believe what I just said?"


    "You..."


    Targeted by Ye Fan, the faces of both Tang Renjie and Tang Duoduo stiffened.


    Reflecting on how they had just arrogantly expelled Ye Fan and scoffed at everything he had said, grandfather and grandson couldn''t help but feel their faces flush with embarrassment.


    "Master Ye, is there really such a thing as evil spirits in this world?" Chen Qiankun asked in disbelief.


    Responding to Chen Qiankun''s inquiry, Ye Fan nodded, "The world is vast and strange! There''s an old saying, ''You may choose not to believe in ghosts and gods, but you should never disrespect them,'' and there''s some truth to it."


    "This..."


    Hearing what Ye Fan had said, Chen Qiankun, Tang Renjie, and the others all looked dubious.


    Ye Fan knew that what he had said was not enough to prove anything, so he continued, "Firstly, let me say somethingmon! Newborn babies often cry incessantly for no apparent reason, just as if they are possessed, and that is because they can see things that are different when they are just born!"


    "That may be so, but there''s no scientific basis for that, right?" Tang Duoduo stated bluntly.


    Chen Qiankun and the others also nodded in agreement; they had all heard of this im, but it did not prove the existence of evil spirits.


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "How many things have scientific evidence? Let me ask you, in the countryside, in the middle of the night when there is not a soul in sight, the vige dogs often bark crazily, as if they''ve gone mad! Especially near the graveyards, their barking bes more intense. Little do people know, it is because dogs see unclean entities!"


    "Not only that, but many times, a perfectly normal person suddenly goes mad and gets sent to a mental hospital. Why would these patients suddenly lose their minds? It''s because they''ve been invaded by evil spirits!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, right? Being a divine doctor yourself! You should be well aware that in the hospital morgue, strange urrences happen from time to time at midnight. Have you never considered that this might be due to the overly heavy resentment of the deceased, thus manifesting as evil spirits?"


    Ye Fan rattled off three examples in one breath, leaving Tang Renjie and Chen Qiankun speechless and unable to retort.


    Indeed, Ye Fan was talking about things that are often encountered in life.


    "Grandpa, it seems that many patients in the mental hospital suddenly go mad. Could it be that they are all possessed by evil spirits?" Tang Duoduo seemed to have realized something, her small face turning pale.


    Tang Renjie took a deep breath and slowly said, "It''s hard to say! But one thing is certain, strange happenings do indeed ur in the hospital morgue at midnight!"


    "Let me ask another question, you all know about ghostly encounters, right? How would you exin that?"


    Ye Fan sneered, "Furthermore, there are many unsolved mysteries in this world. To this day, which one has been exined by science?"


    "This... this..."


    As Ye Fan brought up so many examples, Chen Qiankun and the others couldn''t help but feel their hair stand on end.


    "I just remembered something!"


    Suddenly, Chen Lin spoke up, "Two years ago, my cousin said his grandfather appeared in his dream, telling him that Central ins Bridge would copse and advised him to take a detour on his way to work!"


    "The next day, my cousin half-doubted the dream, but he still did as the dream instructed and avoided the Central ins Bridge. Just as he arrived at thepany, the media reported that Central ins Bridge had copsed, and arge number of cars had fallen into the river, with at least a hundred people dying!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s true!" Chen Qiankun suddenly remembered.


    They all originally thought it was a coincidence, but now that Chen Lin mentioned it, they all looked shocked.


    Without a doubt, it was because of the elderly man''s dream that Chen Lin''s cousin had narrowly escaped disaster on his way to work.


    "Sss! It seems that there are quite a few instances of elders appearing in dreams!"


    Tang Renjie couldn''t help but gasp. Born in the mountains, he too had heard of supernatural events from a young age.


    At this moment, hearing Chen Lin''s story about the dream, he couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Could it be that there''s some truth to the existence of evil spirits in this world?"


    Tang Renjie''s aged pupils contracted fiercely, a chill rising from his feet and spreading throughout his body.


    "If evil spirits truly exist, then what we saw just now was real?"


    Thinking back to the ck ghoul face that had emerged from Chen Qiankun''s body, young Tang Duoduo shivered, her face deathly pale.

 Chapter 43: 43: Though I Cannot Reach, My Heart Yearns for It

    Seeing the shock on the faces of Grandpa Tang and Tang Zhengwen, Ye Fan said indifferently, "Evil spirits are rare after all, they exist if one believes, and do not if one doesn''t!"


    "Evil spirits definitely exist, now I can be certain, there are filthy things in this world that our naked eyes cannot see!" Chen Qiankun said emphatically.


    The next second, Chen Qiankun came before Ye Fan and respectfully said, "Thank you, Master Ye, for exorcising the evil spirit and saving my life!"


    "It''s nothing!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    "Eh! Isn''t that Ye Fan, the Holy Hand? I didn''t expect that the Holy Hand would also be here!"


    Just as Chen Qiankun had finished giving his thanks, an old man with a head full of white hair and a middle-aged man walked in from outside.


    Seeing the two of them, Lu Jing quickly said, "Greetings to Elder Tang, greetings to the Head of the Tang Family!"


    Ye Fan looked and recognized the arrivals as old acquaintances: none other than Tang Zhengwen, the head of the Central ins Tang Family, and Old Master Tang.


    Previously, when his daughter Ye Ling''er had a car ident and urgently needed Dragon Blood Grass for her injuries, he personally went to the Tang Family to request the medicine, only to be disdained by the Tang Family due to their century-long close rtionship with the Jiang Family.


    Unexpectedly, during the trip, Madam Tang Mu Wanqing suffered a sudden heart attack, and it was he who stepped in to treat her. The entire Tang Family was overflowing with gratitude, and to repay him, they gifted him the Dragon Blood Grass.


    "I didn''t expect the Holy Hand Ye to be here!" Tang Zhengwen, head of the Tang Family, eximed in surprise.


    The Tang Family in the Central ins are a century-old family with a very glorious history; every generation of the Tang Family has been engaged in medicine, with each generation producing remarkable individuals.


    They had just received the news that Patriarch Chen Qiankun was critically ill, and Old Master Tang had personally rushed over from the Tang Family territory.


    "Greetings to the Elder!"


    Tang Renjie, seeing Old Master Tang, showed a face full of respect.


    Although they both shared the surname Tang, there wasn''t too much of a connection between them; it was only before Old Master Tang announced his retirement that he was recognized as the number one divine doctor of the Central ins.


    It was only after Old Master Tang retired that Tang Renjie was able to secure his position as the preeminent divine doctor of the Central ins; Old Master Tang was indeed his senior by convention.


    "Renjie is here too!" Elder Tang smiled warmly.


    After greeting him, Old Master Tang turned to look at Chen Qiankun, who had already recovered: "Patriarch Chen, it seems yourplexion has been restored, so I will no longer worry!"


    "Fortunately, Master Ye took action. If not for him, I am afraid I really might not have made it this time!" Chen Qiankun said with a relieved look on his face.


    Elder Tang said with a kind smile, "It seems like my trip here was unnecessary. With Holy Hand Ye present, there is no need for anyone else; nothing to worry about, regardless of the ailment!"


    "Grandpa Tang, aren''t you overestimating him?" Tang Duoduo said dissatisfied.


    Her grandfather Tang Renjie was considered the number one divine doctor of the Central ins, but she knew that when Elder Tang had not yet retired, his medical skills were even better than her grandfather''s.


    In Tang Duoduo''s heart, the most proficient medical practitioner in the Central ins was Elder Tang.


    At this moment, to hear Old Master Tang praising Ye Fan made Tang Duoduo quite unhappy.


    Even if Ye Fan could exorcise evil spirits, that didn''t prove his medical skills were extraordinary.


    Looking at Tang Duoduo''s unconvinced face, Old Master Tangughed heartily and said, "You must be Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo, right? The old man has heard of you, a promising young star in the medical field. Not yet of age, but your medical skills are on par with many renowned physicians, truly impressive!"


    "However, girl, you have underestimated Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Oh? Grandpa Tang, is he really that amazing?" Tang Duoduo pouted.


    Until now, Tang Duoduo still considered Ye Fan to be just a feng shui master who could exorcise spirits.


    Elder Tang eximed admiringly, "Of course! Holy Hand Ye''s medical expertise is heavenly, even I am left in awe! My daughter-inw Mu Wanqing has suffered from heart disease for many years, which is something Renjie is aware of!"


    "Yes, Elder!" Tang Renjie nodded in agreement.


    It was half a year ago when Madam Tang Mu Wanqing had a heart attack, and it was he who went to perform the Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles technique, pulling Mu Wanqing back from the brink of death.


    Elder Tang continued, "Not long ago, Wanqing''s heart disease acted up again, and even I was at a loss! In the nick of time, it was Holy Hand Ye who stepped in; he not only brought Wanqing back but alsopletely cured her heart condition. Say, Duoduo, isn''t Holy Hand Ye impressive?"


    "What? The person who treated Madam Tang back then was this guy?" Tang Duoduo''s face was one of utter astonishment.


    She had naturally heard that Madam Tang was on the brink of death some time ago, and it was a young man who had cured Madam Tang.


    It was said that the man first used the god-level massage technique "Returning Dragon Swinging Tiger" and thenbined it with the saint-level healing acupuncture "Soul-Returning Three Needles," and both of these methods are lost ultimate arts.


    Tang Renjie was also greatly shocked, "Old Master Tang, is everything you said true?"


    "Of course!" Old Master Tang replied with a smile.


    Tang Renjie immediately gasped for breath, for he knew that the long-lost saint-level healing acupuncture "Soul-Returning Three Needles" was even more powerful than his life-saving technique "Life-Reviving Eighteen Needles."


    What Tang Renjie had never expected was that the "Holy Hand Ye" who had caused a sensation in the Central ins Medical Association some time ago was none other than Ye Fan himself.


    Upon learning of Ye Fan''s identity, Tang Renjie quickly sped his fists and said, "I did not know that you were Holy Hand Ye, I have been offensive. Please forgive me, Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Tang Duoduo was stunned; she could never have dreamed that her grandfather would apologize to a young man in his twenties.


    "One who does not know is not guilty, let it be!" Ye Fan said calmly.


    Having cured Patriarch Chen Qiankun of the Chen Family, Ye Fan had no intention of staying any longer. He looked at Chen Lin and said, "Miss Chen, your father has fully recovered, so I will take my leave now!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye, there is one billion in this card, and the password is thest six digits, please ept it without fail!" Chen Lin immediately took out a bank card.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "There''s no need, the medicinal ingredients I need are all heaven and earth treasures, each of them of great value. You have already settled the bill for the medicinal ingredients at Yaozhen Pavilion for me, consider it as the consultation fee!"


    Having said this, Ye Fan walked towards the door.


    "Wait, Holy Hand Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Fan about to leave, Tang Renjie quickly called out.


    "Is there something else?" Ye Fan asked.


    Tang Renjie bit his lip and with a ng sound, he knelt down on both knees with a solemn expression, "I earnestly request Holy Hand Ye to ept me as a disciple!"


    "Grandpa!" Tang Duoduo was shocked.


    "What? Divine Doctor Tang wants to be a disciple of Master Ye?"


    Watching the scene unfold before them, Chen Qiankun and the others were all stunned.


    To know, Tang Renjie was not only the number one divine doctor in the Central ins but also the president of the Central ins Medical Association, a highly renowned figure in the domestic medical field.


    Who would have thought that such a prominent figure in the medicalmunity would want to be a disciple of a young man in his twenties?


    "You want to be my disciple?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Tang Renjie said earnestly, "Yes, Holy Hand Ye, I wish to be your disciple and I sincerely hope Master Ye will ept me!"


    Now, Tang Renjie''s medical skills had hit a bottleneck, and he knew he needed guidance from a master to advance further. However, there were very few such individuals in the country, many of whom were old and stubborn, and their ultimate techniques were not passed on to outsiders.


    And here was Ye Fan, with his extraordinary medical skills; if he could receive guidance from Ye Fan, he might just be a world-ss divine doctor.


    "Sorry, but you''re not qualified to be my disciple!"


    Ye Fan refused him publicly and walked out of the Chen Family''s door without looking back.


    "What? Master Ye just rejected Divine Doctor Tang like that?"


    Everyone was astonished; they all knew how many people in the medical field wanted to be disciples of Tang Renjie, with schrs almost breaking down his doorstep every day.


    Who would have expected that the highly esteemed Tang Renjie, kneeling to ask for mentorship, would be mercilessly rejected by Ye Fan.


    Watching Ye Fan''s retreating figure, Old Master Tang said with emotion, "Indeed, the waves behind drive on those before, one generation surpasses the previous one! Holy Hand Ye possesses incredible strength, and his medical skills are truly divine!"


    "Although I cannot reach him, I aspire to!"

 Chapter 44: 44 Profaning Su Ruoxue

    Hearing Old Master Tang''s appraisal of Ye Fan, the people present all stared at Ye Fan''s departing figure with sudden respect.


    Ye Fan came from the world''s oldest sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, and as the Young Pavilion Master, he was well aware that the medical skills of the Medicine God Pavilion were never imparted to outsiders.


    What was most important was that Tang Renjie had initially been quite unfriendly towards him, and even though he had apologized just now, he did not gain Ye Fan''s favor.


    After leaving the Chen Family, Ye Fan contacted Su Ruoxue, who informed him that the meal had already ended.


    Upon returning to the Warzone Hospital, the doctor in charge told Ye Fan that Ye Ling''er was recovering very quickly and would be discharged in just a few days.


    At this moment, the little girl was already sound asleep.


    Seeing Ye Fan return, Su Ruoxue asked, "By the way, has there been any progress with the Tianba Group cooperation?"


    "Ruoxue, I forgot to tell you, today I met with Chairman Li Changhong of the Tianba Group, and the cooperation has been secured!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue eximed in surprise, "Really?"


    To cooperate with the Tianba Group, Su Ruoxue had made many trips over the past six months, and she knew how difficult it was to bring about cooperation between Su Corporation and Tianba Group.


    "Of course, it''s true! Ruoxue, if you don''t believe me, I''ll go with you tomorrow morning!" Ye Fan said with a gentle face.


    Su Ruoxue never doubted Ye Fan, and knowing that the cooperation had been secured made her feel warmly content.


    Now that she knew Ye Fan was once a soldier, Su Ruoxue guessed that he must have used his connections, otherwise, it would not have been so easy to secure a cooperation with the Tianba Group.


    The next morning, Ye Fan woke up early.


    He and Su Ruoxue had just finished breakfast when their mother-inw, Gao Yaqin, arrived.


    "Mom, I''ll leave Ling''er in your care!" Su Ruoxue said.


    Gao Yaqin said with a smile, "Ruoxue, you and Ye Fan go ahead with your business, I''ve already taken leave, and I will be in the hospital caring for Ling''er these days!"


    "You have taken too much trouble, mom!" Ye Fan said.


    Gao Yaqin sighed, "What trouble? Previously, when the Jiang Family targeted Ling''er, your father and I weren''t able to help much. Now, taking care of Ling''er is certainly not a problem for us."


    "Thank you, Mom!" Ye Fan expressed sincerely.


    Ever since marrying Su Ruoxue, over the past six years, her family had never looked down on him for hisck of achievements, and Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin often lent a helping hand. Even his brother-inw, Su Zhanyun, took good care of them, bringing many gifts whenever he visited.


    Of course, his father-inw, Su Jianguo, had some misgivings about him, and Ye Fan knew it was his ownck of ability in the past that had led to their family being the butt of jokes among their rtives.


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Fan rode an electric bike, swiftly taking Su Ruoxue to the Tianba Group.


    At Old Madam Su''s seventieth birthday banquet yesterday, they had made a bet with Su Tianhao; whoever failed to secure the Tianba Group cooperation would leave.


    Within a few hours, the bet would have to be honored.


    Upon arriving at the Tianba Group, Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, just go in and get the cooperation agreement from Li Changhong."


    "I... I''m a bit nervous!" Su Ruoxue said.


    Although she was the director of the marketing department at Su Corporation, ultimately, the Su Family was a second-rate family and could notpare to the Tianba Group.


    Chairman Li Changhong, moreover, was a business giant worth over a hundred billion, and Su Ruoxue had never met such a powerful figure before.


    Ye Fan reassured her, "Don''t be nervous, everything has been arranged, go ahead, Ruoxue!"


    "Alright!"


    Encouraged by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue summoned the courage to walk towards the Tianba Group building.


    No sooner had Su Ruoxue entered the Tianba Group than a man in a suit came up with a grin, "Oh! Isn''t this Miss Su Ruoxue, the director of the marketing department at Su Corporation? What business does Miss Su have at our Tianba Group today?"


    "Hello, Manager Han, I''m here to see Chairman Li Changhong!"


    Su Ruoxue recognized the other party at a nce. His name was Han Li, the General Manager of the Tianba Group''s business operations, and they had met several times before.


    "Miss Su is looking for our Chairman, right? It seems that our Chairman is currently in a meeting. How about Miss Su wait in the reception room?" Han Li said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "That''s fine!"


    "Tsk, tsk! Gotta say, those mixed-bloods from overseas are quite something, so saucy. I nearly got drained dryst night!"


    At that moment, Li Shihao, the son of Tianba Group''s Chairman Li Changhong, licked his tongue with an unfulfilled craving as he walked in from outside thepany.


    Last night, Su Tianhao had arranged a top-quality foreign girl for Li Shihao, who went crazy all night long. Now, walking felt like an ordeal to Li Shihao, as his legs seemed weak.


    "Young Master, you''re back!"


    After taking Su Ruoxue to the reception room, Han Li saw Li Shihao return and rushed over with excitement etched on his face.


    "Han Li, what is it?" Li Shihao asked with surprise upon seeing Han Li approaching.


    With a mischievous smile, Han Li said, "Young Master, guess who just arrived?"


    "Who?" Li Shihao inquired.


    Lowering his voice, Han Li said, "Su Ruoxue from the Su Family is here, right now in the reception room!"


    "What? Su Ruoxue is here?"


    Learning that Su Ruoxue had arrived, Li Shihao became as excited as if he had been injected with adrenaline.


    Half a year ago, when Su Ruoxue came to Tianba Group to negotiate a coboration, he took a fancy to her at first sight, stating that all she needed to do was apany him on a month-long trip and upon returning, the terms of the coboration were hers to decide.


    Unexpectedly for Li Shihao, Su Ruoxue didn''t even spare him a nce, simply calling him a lunatic before turning around and leaving.


    Li Shihao never imagined that Su Ruoxue would actuallye over early this morning.


    "Yes, Young Master, Su Ruoxue is here!" Han Li said with a snigger.


    Han Li already knew about Li Shihao''s interest in Su Ruoxue, and by reporting promptly to Li Shihao now, he hoped that in Li Shihao''s happiness, a promotion and raise might be within reach.


    Thinking of Su Ruoxue''s graceful figure, Li Shihao licked his lips and said, "Very good!"


    Having said that, Li Shihao headed straight for the reception room.


    Su Ruoxue had just sat down for less than a minute when the reception room door was pushed open, and Li Shihao walked in with a lecherous grin.


    "Beauty, long time no see!" Li Shihao said with a chuckle.


    Upon seeing who it was, Su Ruoxue suddenly stood up and eximed, "Howe it''s you, Li Shihao?"


    "What do you mean by that, beauty? Aren''t you here to see me? Could it be the Su Family has pressured you and you''ve decided toe and keep mepany?"


    "I''ve said before, satisfy me and we can talk about anything!" Li Shihao said with a lewd smile.


    Despite having spent his energy extravagantlyst night, the moment he saw Su Ruoxue, he felt ready to go again.


    Su Ruoxue''s beauty was beyondpare, far surpassing those voluptuous vixens, especially the mature charm she exuded, which deeply attracted Li Shihao.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue reprimanded, "What are you talking about?"


    "Enough with the act, don''t try to be all high and mighty in front of me. You''re here at Tianba Group to meet my needs, aren''t you? Even thoughst night I overspent my energy, the sight of you makes me feel up to it again!"


    "It''s my first time being shameless in thepany''s reception room, it''s thrilling just to think about it! Come on, beauty!"


    Gazing at Su Ruoxue''s wlessly sexy body, Li Shihao sneered and suddenly lunged at her.


    Su Ruoxue had not anticipated that Li Shihao would make a move so suddenly; caught off guard, she fell onto the couch.


    Li Shihao, ovee by his animalistic urges, pressed down on Su Ruoxue and said spiritedly, "Don''t be shy, beauty! Come on, let''s get shameless together!"

 Chapter 45: 45: Beating Up Li Shihao

    Speaking, Li Shihao leaned in to kiss Su Ruoxue on her sensuous, rosy lips.


    "Get away!"


    Su Ruoxue was so terrified her face turned pale; she had never expected Li Shihao to dare make a move on her right inside the Tianba Group reception room.


    With all her strength, she pushed Li Shihao, nearly draining him of energy, and he was pushed directly onto the ground by Su Ruoxue.


    After pushing Li Shihao away, Su Ruoxue quickly got up and dashed towards the exit of the reception room.


    To Su Ruoxue''s despair, the door of the reception room was locked, she simply couldn''t escape.


    "Miss Su, just satisfy our young master properly, and once our young master is happy, what can''t you have?"


    At that moment, the voice of Han Li, the marketing department manager of Tianba Group, with a sneer, came from outside the door.


    "Manager Han, you..."


    Hearing Han Li''s words, Su Ruoxue''splexion instantly turned ashen.


    Li Shihao got up from the ground, scoffed, and said, "Still trying to run? Can you escape? This is the Tianba Group territory, my territory! Can a cooked duck fly away?"


    "Li Shihao, I warn you, don''t you dare go too far!" Su Ruoxue panicked.


    Instinctively, she reached into her pocket, wanting to take out her cell phone to contact Ye Fan.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue preparing to call for help, Li Shihao''s face twisted viciously as he stepped forward swiftly, snatched Su Ruoxue''s phone, and mmed it heavily onto the ground.


    "Hmph! Still thinking of calling someone? Do you think I''m invisible? Su Ruoxue, if you don''t satisfy me today, don''t think about leaving!"


    After dropping a harsh line, Li Shihao let out a sinisterugh, suddenly picked up Su Ruoxue''s delicate body, and threw her onto the longest sofa in the reception room.


    As hope for rescue faded, Su Ruoxue turned pale and prepared to get up, only for Li Shihao, furious and humiliated, to strike her face with a p.


    "Bitch, still trying to run? Is being shamed with me really such a humiliating thing?"


    "Let me tell you, there''s no woman that Li Shihao can''t have, and you''re certainly no exception!"


    Rip!


    With an angry shout, Li Shihao violently tore open the front of Su Ruoxue''s blouse, exposing her skin as smooth as white jade.


    "Such a fine piece, truly exceptional!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s exquisite corbone and snow-white, delicate skin, Li Shihao could no longer control himself.


    "What''s going on? Ruo Xue has been gone for so long and hasn''te out?"


    At this very moment, outside the Tianba Group, Ye Fan on his electric bike looked puzzled.


    He dialed Su Ruoxue''s number, but to Ye Fan''s surprise, her phone waspletely unreachable.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Fan sensed something was wrong, his expression changed, and he burst into Tianba Group''s interior.


    "Li Shihao, let me go!"


    Inside the reception room, Su Ruoxue yelled out.


    Unfortunately, given Li Shihao''s special status, many employees of Tianba Group nearby heard Su Ruoxue''s struggle but dared not intervene and quickly left the scene.


    Li Shihao was the son of Li Changhong, the chairman of theirpany, and in such a bigpany, no one dared to provoke him.


    This wasn''t the first time such an incident had urred; previously, when Li Shihao had assaulted a female employee in thepany, someone tried to stop him and he actually broke their legs.


    "Ruo Xue!"


    With his acute hearing, Ye Fan immediately locked onto the location of the reception room.


    "Kid, you''re not from ourpany, are you? Stop right there!"


    Manager Han Li was thinking about the promotion and raise Li Shihao would give him after this was over when he noticed an unfamiliar face with a hostile expression approaching.


    Ye Fanpletely ignored Manager Han and, filled with anger, marched towards the reception room.


    Han Li was furious, quickly stepping in front of Ye Fan, "Kid, did you not hear me talking to you? Got donkey fur stuffed in your ears?"


    Inside the reception room, young master Li Shihao was doing some unspeakable things with Su Ruoxue; he could not allow Ye Fan to go in and clean.


    "Get lost!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "What did you say? Tell me to get lost? Do you have any idea who I am?"


    Han Li, in a fury, rolled up his sleeves, ready to beat up Ye Fan. He was the marketing manager of Tianba Group, someone with status within thepany.


    "GET LOST!!!"


    With Ruo Xue in a crisis, someone actually dared to block the way, so without further hesitation, Ye Fan nted a kick on Han Li''s body.


    Han Li never expected Ye Fan to actually hit him, and he screamed out as he crashed into the ground.


    "Li Shihao, you bastard!"


    In the reception room, pinned down by Li Shihao, Su Ruoxue''s pretty face was filled with terror.


    She struggled incessantly, but Li Shihao was much stronger, and she could not break free.


    Li Shihao, tongue dry and breathless, said, "Beauty, stop struggling. If you can''t resist, then just enjoy it!"


    After speaking, Li Shihao sneered and leaned in again to kiss the sexy red lips of Su Ruoxue.


    In her desperation, Su Ruoxue turned her head and bit down hard on Li Shihao''s wrist.


    "Awoo!"


    Bit by Su Ruoxue, Li Shihao howled in pain.


    The agony in his arm thoroughly enraged Li Shihao, who swung his hand and pped Su Ruoxue across the face.


    "You slut, am I giving you face? Daring to bite me? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death?"


    Struck by Li Shihao''s second p, Su Ruoxue''s mind went nk; she felt utterly helpless.


    Ye Fan had sent her into the Tianba Group to seek out Li Changhong and retrieve a cooperation agreement, yet unexpectedly, instead of waiting for Li Changhong, she encountered Li Shihao, the beast.


    Staring at Su Ruoxue, Li Shihao angrily said, "I''ve got you now, not even Jesus can save you today, mark my words!"


    As his words fell, like a mad beast, Li Shihao lunged at Su Ruoxue''s lips again.


    Was she really about to be defiled by Li Shihao?


    Su Ruoxue''s heart was filled with panic, but with Li Shihao''s overwhelming strength, she was unable to resist.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Li Shihao was about to forcefully kiss Su Ruoxue''s sexy red lips, the ss door of the reception room was suddenly shattered by a powerful kick, and Ye Fan walked in with amanding presence, not showing even a trace of anger.


    "Kid, who the hell are you? Daring to spoil my fun, do you not want to live anymore?"


    With the reception room''s ss door kicked to pieces, Li Shihao was severely startled and raged out as he saw someone approaching.


    "I don''t want to live?"


    Staring at Li Shihao, Ye Fan felt the urge to kill.


    How dare he bully Miss Su? Was he challenging his bottom line?


    Approaching Li Shihao, Ye Fan''s right hand swiftly grabbed his hair, violently yanking him off of Miss Su.


    "Ow! Let go, you bastard, I warn you to let go or I''ll kill you!"


    Excruciating pain shot from his scalp, Li Shihao''s face twisted in ferocity, wishing he could immediately stab Ye Fan to death.


    As the vice-chairman of Tianba Group, when had he ever been mistreated like this?


    "Bully my Ruo Xue and dare to threaten me? Even if your father, Li Changhong, were here, he would not dare to talk to me like this!"


    Staring down at Li Shihao, who was still brazen at death''s door, Ye Fan''s eyes shed with murderous intent. With his left hand gripping Li Shihao''s hair, he delivered two fierce ps straight to Li Shihao''s face.

 Chapter 46: 46: Ye Fans Anger

    "Bastard, you dare to hit me? You''re done for, I''ll tell you with the utmost responsibility, you''repletely screwed!"


    Li Shihao, who Ye Fan had pped twice across the face, let out a wail, his eyes nearly bursting with rage as he red at Ye Fan, wishing he could swallow Ye Fan alive right there and then.


    You should know, he''s the son of Li Changhong, the chairman of Tianba Group; he''s always been the one doing the pping, and no one ever dared to p him back.


    "I''mpletely screwed?"


    If Ye Fan hadn''t arrived just in time, Su Ruoxue might have been desecrated by Li Shihao.


    With that thought, a chilling cold filled Ye Fan''s stern face as he grabbed Li Shihao by the scalp and swung another fierce p with his right hand.


    Spit¡ª


    Li Shihao had never encountered someone like Ye Fan, who didn''t regard him at all, and being pped again, a tooth was forcibly knocked out of his mouth.


    Smack!!!


    Smack smack smack smack smack!


    As Li Shihao''s face quickly swelled up like a pig''s head under Ye Fan''s relentless beating, Ye Fan showed no signs of stopping, delivering twenty or thirty ps to Li Shihao''s face in one breath.


    Seeing Li Shihao about to be pped to death by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, having adjusted her clothes, worried Ye Fan would kill someone, urged, "Ye Fan, stop hitting him!"


    "Consider yourself lucky!"


    Heeding Su Ruoxue''s plea, Ye Fan finally let go.


    At that moment, Li Shihao, his face covered with the marks of Ye Fan''s handprints and swollen beyond recognition, lost his bnce and toppled to the ground.


    "Young Master!"


    Manager Han Li from the marketing department rushed in with a group of uniformed security guards.


    Hiss!


    Seeing Li Shihao''s miserable state, Han Li and the security guards all couldn''t help but gasp in shock; clearly, they had not expected Li Shihao to be beaten so brutally, his face almost disfigured.


    Propped up by Han Li and the others, and feeling the searing pain on his face, Li Shihao was close to exploding with anger.


    He red at Ye Fan with livid fury and roared, "Son of a bitch, I''ve lived for over twenty years, and even my dad has never hit me, yet you dare to p me dozens of times in one go!"


    "I will kill you, I fucking will kill you! If I don''t, how can I continue to mix in Central ins?"


    With an angry bellow, Li Shihao pulled out his phone and dialed a number, "Captain Zhou, I want to kill someone right now, I''ll give you a million, help me settle it!"


    "No problem, Young Master Li!" A mocking voice came through the phone.


    Seizing the opportunity, Han Li turned to Ye Fan and scolded, "Kid, you were bold enough to strike our young master so ruthlessly, it seems you really don''t know how the word ''dead'' is written! Can''t you see our young master is furious? Kneel down and beg for his forgiveness right now, or you''re going to be beyond saving today!"


    "Ha! Even if he kneels and breaks his head kowtowing, I won''t change my mind, I want to kill him!" Li Shihao said, fuming with anger.


    In the past, someone who had offended him was beaten to death by his thugs, and afterward, with a few connections and a couple of hundred thousand, everything was smoothly settled.


    Ye Fan daring to p him dozens of times set Li Shihao''s rage aze, wishing he could instantly scatter Ye Fan''s ashes.


    Seeing Li Shihao''s explosive anger, Su Ruoxue hurriedly said, "Young Master Li, earlier Ye Fan was impulsive. I apologize to you on behalf of Ye Fan!"


    "Apologize? Humph! If apologies worked, what would we need the police for?" Li Shihao was unmoved.


    Immediately after, Li Shihao turned his icy gaze onto Ye Fan and said, "Su Ruoxue isn''t your wife, is she? Tsk! I''ve changed my mind now, before you die, I n to have a live broadcast with your wife, letting you watch with your own eyes how slutty Su Ruoxue really is in her bones!"


    "You''re asking for death!!!"


    Provoked by Li Shihao, Ye Fan exploded with anger.


    Li Shihao, running out of patience, shouted loudly, "Get him, take this bastard down for me!"


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    As Li Shihao gave the order, a group of burly security guards pounced towards Ye Fan, looking ferocious and malignant.


    Knowing Li Shihao truly harbored killing intent, Han Li took the opportunity to yell, "Don''t hold back, just kill him!"


    "Brothers, kill him!" The Security Captain led the charge, pressing the electric baton''s switch and rushing towards Ye Fan.


    "Kill him!"


    Seeing their captain activate his electric baton, the group of security guards didn''t hesitate to turn theirs on as well.


    In an instant, the electric batons crackled menacingly, emitting a frightening white electricity that would be unimaginable if it were to stab someone.


    Desperate to prove himself, the Security Captain was the first to charge at Ye Fan with his electric baton raised.


    Ye Fan stood still, his eyes ice cold, unmoved.


    Just as the electric baton was about to strike Ye Fan, his right hand suddenly shot out towards it.


    "Grabbing the electric baton with bare hands? How foolish!" Li Shihao mocked.


    He knew that the electric batons from the Tianba Group were very standard, each one carrying 1000 volts, enough to shock a person into unconsciousness.


    If more than ten electric batons hit Ye Fan at the same time, even if he didn''t die, he would probably lose half his life.


    "Courting death!"


    The Security Captain saw Ye Fan reach for the electric baton with his bare hands and couldn''t help but sneer.


    However, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan''s right hand mped onto the electric baton like a vice, and though it crackled with electricity, it didn''t knock him out.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Seeing Ye Fan grab the electric baton with his hands, and that the electricity had no effect on him, Li Shihao and the Security Captain, along with others, felt their eyelids twitch uncontrobly.


    In the midst of Li Shihao and the others'' astonishment, the other security guards all struck Ye Fan with their electric batons.


    Crackle, crackle, crackle!


    A mass of electric light buzzed around Ye Fan, yet not a trace of pain showed on his face.


    Watching this, the Marketing Manager Han Li eximed in terror, "My God! Is this kid a monster or what?"


    If one electric baton was ineffective against Ye Fan, it might be possible that the baton was faulty, but with more than ten batons proving ineffective, it could only prove that this Ye Fan was out of the ordinary.


    "My turn now!"


    Ye Fan''s eyes glittered with a cold light as he snatched the electric baton from the Security Captain''s hand. In the next moment, like a sweeping autumn breeze, he used the baton on the group of security guards.


    "Son of a¡ª!"


    The security guards, all with ordinary human bodies, shook violently as they were struck by the baton, their eyes rolling back and some even copsed on the ground, convulsing like shrimps.


    "Oh my heavens!"


    Horror-stricken, Han Li hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be so monstrous.


    Having dealt with the security guards, Ye Fan carried the electric baton with an unfriendly look on his face and walked towards Li Shihao.


    "You... don''te any closer!"


    Li Shihao was chilled to the bone, having seen the bizarre, but never something as monstrous as this.


    Focusing on Li Shihao, Ye Fan spoke with a mocking tone, "What was that you said earlier? nning to have a live broadcast with my wife in front of me?"


    "It''s a misunderstanding! All a misunderstanding!"


    His life now in Ye Fan''s hands, Li Shihao no longer had any trace of his earlier arrogance, terrified that a moment of irrationality from Ye Fan would end him.


    "A misunderstanding?" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    Breaking out in a cold sweat, Li Shihao said shakily, "Yes, a misunderstanding, all a mis¡ª"


    Before Li Shihao could finish, Ye Fan''s right foot, carrying the force of a thousand pounds, kicked fiercely into Li Shihao''s groin.


    Bang!!!


    A loud noise echoed as a mist of blood erupted from Li Shihao''s groin.

 Chapter 47: 47 Li Changhong Takes Action

    "Aaargh!!!"


    The next moment, a horrendous cry of agony erupted from Li Shihao''s mouth.


    At this moment, Li Shihao only felt an indescribable, excruciating pain that nearly caused him to faint. Overwhelmed by agony, he couldn''t even stand properly, his knees hitting the ground with a thud.


    "I''m ruined, I... I''ve actually been crippled by this brat!"


    Amidst his intense pain, Li Shihao was continuously seized by terror, acutely aware that under Ye Fan''s kick, he was utterly defeated.


    "What? Young Master has been crippled?"


    Hearing this, Han Li and the others were so frightened that they shuddered.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "You should be thankful that Ruo Xue is here today, otherwise, you''d already be a dead man!"


    The dragon has a reverse scale, touch it and you will incur its wrath!


    Su Ruoxue was his bottom line. The moment he saw Li Shihao defile Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan truly intended to send Li Shihao to Western Heaven.


    However, with Su Ruoxue present, Ye Fan did not want to kill someone in front of her.


    "Ye Fan, you... you..."


    Watching Li Shihao kneel in pain on the ground, Su Ruoxue was greatly startled; she had not expected Ye Fan to cripple Li Shihao in public.


    Ye Fan reassured her, "Ruoxue, do not worry!"


    Then, with an icy look in his eyes, Ye Fan turned to Han Li, "Let Li Changhonge to see me!"


    "You... after crippling the Young Master, you still dare to order our Chairman toe see you?" Han Li said in shock.


    He knew Ye Fan was very arrogant, but he hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be arrogant to this extent.


    Who was Li Changhong?


    He was the founder of Tianba Group, a big shot with a worth of over a hundred billion.


    Who would have thought, after Ye Fan had crippled Li Shihao, he still dared to ask Li Changhong toe see him.


    Ye Fan said with a chilling voice, "What? Do you also want to kneel on the ground like Li Shihao?"


    "No... I don''t!"


    Han Li was extremely scared, staggering and nearly falling over.


    Li Shihao urgently shouted, "Han Li, hurry, go call my dad over here!"


    "I''m on it, I''m on it!"


    Han Li didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately turned his head, rushing towards the Tianba Group meeting room.


    Seeing Han Li go to summon people, Li Shihao stared at Ye Fan, grinding his teeth and said, "When my dades, I''ll see how I can kill you. You dared to cripple me, I''ll make you wish you were dead but unable to die in this lifetime!"


    "I''ll turn you into a human stick, soak you in salt water, and make you suffer the agony forever and ever!"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    "Alright, meeting adjourned!"


    Meanwhile, in Tianba Group''s meeting room, Chairman Li Changhong slowly rose to his feet after concluding the morning meeting.


    "Not good, Chairman, something terrible has happened!"


    Just as Li Changhong stood up, Han Li rushed into the meeting room, pale-faced and in a panic.


    Seeing the panicked look on Han Li''s face, Li Changhong frowned and asked, "Manager Han, what happened?"


    "Chairman, someone is causing trouble in Tianba Group!" Han Li gasped for air as he spoke.


    Li Changhong wondered, "Someone is causing trouble? Can''t the security just throw him out?"


    Tianba Group was big withrge interests; troublemakers weremon. Usually, they would simply toss them out, or if necessary, call the police to resolve the situation.


    What surprised Li Changhong was, was it necessary to report to him about a mere troublemaker?


    "No, no, Chairman, this troublemaker isn''t simple. A group of security guards couldn''t handle him, and moreover, the Young Master has been beaten too!" Han Li said anxiously.


    Upon hearing this, Li Changhong was shocked, "What? Li Shihao has been beaten by someone?"


    "Yes, Chairman, the Young Master isn''t just beaten, but also had his manhood kicked to pieces by that person. I fear the Young Master has already lost his virility!" eximed Han Li in horror.


    Upon hearing these words, Li Changhong''s body tensed as if electrocuted, and he gripped Han Li, "Repeat that, Li Shihao has been crippled?"


    "It''s true, Chairman, I saw it with my own eyes!" Han Li said again.


    "The Young Master was actually crippled by someone? No way!"


    "This person is really audacious, daring to cripple the Young Master like that. Do they not take Tianba Group seriously?"


    The many senior executives of Tianba Group in the meeting room clenched their fists in anger upon hearing Han Li''s words.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Changhong released Han Li, his anger apparent as he pped the table heavily with his hand.


    Over the years, he had focused all his attention on the group, having only Li Shihao as his son.


    Now that someone had crippled Li Shihao, were they trying to end his lineage?


    Han Li shrank his neck slightly, and continued, "Also, Chairman, that person said for you to roll over and see him!"


    "He said for me to roll over and see him?"


    Li Changhong looked shocked, "Where is this person now?"


    "He''s in the reception room!" said Han Li.


    Li Changhong took a deep breath, his face dark as he said, "Let''s go, let''s meet this bastard!"


    Someone had dared to cripple his son, and even dared to tell him to roll over and see him. This had severely angered Li Changhong.


    Now, as Tianba Group''s market valuation continued to soar and his status in Central ins within the Maind remained high, even those in power within the province treated him with great courtesy.


    At this moment, Li Changhong was determined to make whoever it was pay a bloody price.


    "The Chairman is furious, kid, you''re done for!"


    Realizing Li Changhong''s thunderous rage, Han Li''s eyes were sinister, as if Ye Fan''s death by Li Changhong''s hand was certain.


    "The Chairman is here! The Chairman is here!"


    In less than three minutes, Li Changhong, apanied by a group of Tianba Group executives, stormed into the reception room, seething with anger.


    "Dad, Dad, you finally came!"


    Upon seeing Li Changhong, Li Shihao desperately eximed in anger, "Dad, I''ve been crippled, you must avenge me!"


    "Shihao!"


    Seeing Li Shihao kneeling on the ground, his lower body shrouded in blood mist, Li Changhong''s eyes instantly reddened.


    His wife had died early, leaving behind only their son Li Shihao. After her death, as his career was taking off, he scarcely paid attention to Li Shihao.


    Li Shihao had been spoiled from a young age, and Li Changhong had long anticipated that his indulgent ways would lead to trouble sooner orter, but he had not expected it to happen so soon and within Tianba Group.


    "Who dares cripple my son?" Li Changhong roared furiously.


    Han Li pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Chairman, it''s this kid!"


    "It''s him, Dad, you must ughter this kid to avenge me!" Li Shihao said, his face filled with grief and anger.


    Following Han Li''s finger, Li Changhong looked at Ye Fan and involuntarily shuddered at Ye Fan''s cold demeanor.


    Su Ruoxue stepped forward to exin, "I''m sorry, Chairman Li Changhong, it was Li Shihao who made a move on me first, and my husband Ye Fan couldn''t stand by and watch, so he took action!"


    "No need to say more!"


    Li Changhong waved his hand dismissively, with a somber expression.


    "Chairman Li..."


    Su Ruoxue became anxious, afraid that Li Changhong wouldn''t spare Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Han Li sneered darkly, "Kid, you dared to cripple the Young Master, even if you had nine lives like a cat, you''re finished!"


    "Dad, kill him, do it now, kill him!" Li Shihao pointed at Ye Fan and screamed crazily.


    The senior executives of Tianba Group looked at Ye Fan with cold eyes, knowing that Li Changhong always doted on Li Shihao. If Ye Fan had dared to cripple Li Shihao, Li Changhong would surely take revenge and have Ye Fan butchered alive.


    Just as everyone was certain that Ye Fan was doomed, Li Changhong suddenly swung his hand and smacked Li Shihao across the face.


    With a p, everyone present was shocked.


    "Dad, you... why are you hitting me? Hit him!" Li Shihao covered his face,pletely baffled.


    In full view of everyone, Li Changhong yelled at Li Shihao, "You worthless thing, you even dared to offend Mr. Ye, have you eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard?"

 Chapter 48: 48: The Entire Audience is Stunned

    Upon hearing this, everyone in the reception room was utterly shocked; they had not anticipated Li Changhong''s attitude would undergo such a drastic 360-degree turn.


    They all thought that Li Changhong woulde to blows with Ye Fan in defense of his son, Li Shihao, but instead Li Changhong backhanded his now-disabled son across the face.


    "Dad!" Seeing Li Changhong''s fury, Li Shihao trembled.


    The position Li Changhong had achieved today was proof that he was no fool. From the first moment heid eyes on Ye Fan, he had noticed Su Ruoxue''s disheveled appearance.


    Even though Su Ruoxue had covered up her skin, as smooth as white jade, her clothes, torn by Li Shihao, revealed more than they should, an indiscretion impossible to hide.


    Yesterday, Ye Fan hade in person, and before leaving, he told him that Su Ruoxue from the Su Corporation woulde to get the partnership agreement early today.


    And who is Su Ruoxue? She''s Ye Fan''s wife.


    Ye Fan, in his anger yesterday, nearly drove Tianba Group to bankruptcy. This kind of super-powerful individual was someone he absolutely couldn''t provoke.


    That blockhead Li Shihao had not only offended them but even tried to sleep with his wife, practically begging for a hole to be punched through the sky.


    "Scourge, don''t call me dad. I don''t have a son like you!" Li Changhong bellowed in rage.


    Immediately thereafter, he turned to Han Li and said, "Manager Han, exactly what happened just now? Tell me everything!"


    "Uh... this..." Han Li was taken aback.


    Li Changhong could tell at a nce there was something involving Han Li, and decisively turned to question Su Ruoxue, "Miss Su, what exactly happened earlier?"


    "Chairman Li..."


    Faced with Li Changhong''s inquiry, Su Ruoxue told everything truthfully.


    "Scourge!" After hearing the story, Li Changhong angrily red at Li Shihao.


    Stammering with fear, Li Shihao said, "Dad, she''s just the marketing director of Su Corporation, and the Su family is just a second-rate family. What''s there to fear? For her, Su Ruoxue, to sleep with me is an honor!"


    "What? You scourge, what did you say?"


    Seeing that Li Shihao still dared to defile Su Ruoxue in front of Ye Fan, Li Changhong pped him twice more.


    He said frantically, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, I don''t own a son like this. This scourge has offended both of you today. Just give the nod and I''ll immediately have someone ughter him!"


    "Dad, I''ve been crippled, and instead of helping me, you actually want to ughter me?" Li Shihao was dumbfounded.


    Li Changhong eximed angrily, "You scourge, what do you know?"


    Li Changhong had witnessed Ye Fan''s power. Today, since Li Shihao had insulted Su Ruoxue, he would spare no expense to cate Ye Fan''s anger, even if it meant sacrificing Li Shihao.


    In his heart, Tianba Group was more important than Li Shihao.


    Besides, he wasn''t even forty years old yet. With Li Shihao now incapacitated, he couldn''t count on him. As long as he worked hard, having another child in the next couple of years wouldn''t be a big problem.


    If Tianba Group copsed, then his entire life''s work would be finished.


    "Dad!" Li Shihao panicked.


    Indeed, he was a hedonistic young master, but he wasn''t so foolish. His father was exceedingly deferential toward Ye Fan, and without much need to think about it, he knew that Ye Fan was a major figure their Li family could not afford to offend.


    Li Changhong looked toward Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, how do you intend to deal with this scourge?"


    "Ruo Xue, what do you think?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Ruoxue hade to Tianba Group to collect the partnership agreement, not expecting to encounter the current situation.


    After a pause, Su Ruoxue said, "Chairman Li, Ye Fan might have been a bit harsh injuring Li Shihao just now, and I would be grateful if Chairman Li does not hold it against me. As for other matters, I will not pursue them further!"


    "Scourge, don''t you dare dy your thanks to Miss Su!" Li Changhong scolded.


    Li Shihao, not daring to hesitate, turned to Su Ruoxue, "Miss Su, I was driven by lust, and I admit my wrongs, I admit my wrongs!"


    "Forget it!" Su Ruoxue sighed.


    Though she truly despised Li Shihao, now that he was rendered disabled, she did not want to say too much.


    After Li Shihao apologized, Li Changhong''s gaze turned ice-cold as he looked at Han Li, "Manager Han, you have quite the nerve, aiding and abetting evil. If Mr. Ye hadn''t arrived on time, I''m afraid Miss Su would have truly been desecrated by that scourge Li Shihao!"


    "Chairman, I also know my mistake!" Han Li said, his face a picture of panic and confusion.


    Li Changhong said with disgust, "Someone, chop Han Li into pieces and sink his corpse to the bottom of theke!"


    "Yes, Chairman!" Two bodyguards behind Li Changhong respectfully said.


    "Chairman, Chairman..."


    Hearing Li Changhong order his own dismemberment, Han Li was so frightened that his soul was ready to fly away.


    Unfortunately, Li Changhong''s murderous intent had already been aroused; no matter how Han Li screamed, he was eventually dragged away by the two bodyguards.


    Realizing that his father Li Changhong was seriously intending to execute Han Li, Li Shihao was scared and covered in cold sweat. At this moment, he no longer doubted that if Ye Fan nodded, he himself might have died today.


    Li Shihao didn''t want to die; after all, it''s better to live poorly than to die well. Even though he had been disabled by Ye Fan, at least he could still exist as a person, and as long as he lived, he could enjoy several more decades.


    After Han Li was dragged away, Li Changhong then turned to Ye Fan with respect, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with how I handled this?"


    At this moment, Li Changhong''s demeanor was extremely humble, with not a trace of a business magnate''s aura.


    Li Changhong was keenly aware that Ye Fan was the most influential figure present, and if Ye Fan was not satisfied, the entire Tianba Group might be destroyed with just a word from him.


    "Enough, I was only apanying Ruo Xue to retrieve the partnership agreement. I did not expect it to be so unpleasant! If Ruo Xue does not pursue the matter, then let it go," Ye Fan said after a few seconds of silence.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue did not intend to pursue the matter, Ye Fan spoke slowly after a brief silence.


    "Many thanks to Mr. Ye for your magnanimity!" Li Changhong said with great relief.


    Then, Li Changhong barked, "Secretary, where is the partnership agreement I asked you to prepare?"


    "Chairman!" The attractive secretary quickly handed over a partnership agreement.


    Taking the partnership agreement, Li Changhong offered it to Ye Fan with respect, "Mr. Ye, here is the partnership agreement, signed for three billion. If it''s not enough, we can add more!"


    "Ruo Xue, is three billion enough?" Ye Fan asked.


    Startled and delighted, Su Ruoxue said, "It''s enough, three billion is enough!"


    She knew that Old Lady Su had always wanted to sign a one billion partnership with Tianba Group, and she was shocked that Li Changhong had offered thirty billion.


    "Well, since it''s enough, then let''s leave!" Ye Fan said softly.


    Meekly, Su Ruoxue nodded, "Mhm!"


    "I bid farewell to Mr. Ye, and goodbye to Miss Su!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Miss Su preparing to leave, Li Changhong hastily bowed deeply.


    After Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had walked away, Li Changhong then wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Although Ye Fan had spoken very little, the less Ye Fan said, the more oppressive Li Changhong felt.


    "You disaster of a son almost brought disaster upon the Tianba Group!" Li Changhong said darkly.


    Li Shihao said with a look of grievance, "Dad, I didn''t know someone like Ye Fan is not to be trifled with, even by you!"


    "Chairman, early this morning, the young chairman called me to arrange for a one billion signing with the Su family''s Su Tianhao, and I forgot to report this matter to you just now!" suddenly, the head of the Legal Department stepped forward.


    Hearing this, Li Changhong was greatly shocked, "What? You signed a one-billion deal for the Su family''s Su Tianhao?"


    "Dad, is there... is there a problem with that?" Li Shihao asked fearfully.


    Li Changhong''s pupils contracted, and his body was ovee with a chill, for he knew well the hostile rtionship between Su Ruoxue and Su Tianhao aspetitors.


    Consumed by rage, Li Changhong once again swung his hand, striking Li Shihao''s face with a heavy p, "You scourge, do you realize the enormity of the trouble you''ve caused?"


    "Someone, hurry, prepare my car to head to Su Corporation!"

 Chapter 49: 49 The Arrogant Su Tianhao

    "Another... major blunder?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Shihao thought of Su Ruoxueing from the Su Family and being mortal enemies with Su Tianhao. If Ye Fan found out he had helped Su Tianhao, chances are Ye Fan would skin him alive.


    In a moment, Li Shihao shivered uncontrobly, and under the shock, his vision darkened, and he fainted.


    Li Changhong no longer cared whether Li Shihao was dead or alive. He ordered again, "Prepare the car, to Su Corporation!"


    After leaving the Tianba Group, Ye Fan rode his electric scooter with Su Ruoxue, unhurriedly heading back to Su Corporation.


    "Ye Fan, don''t use any connections for me in the future!"


    As she got off the electric scooter, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with touched expression.


    She was well aware of the standing Tianba Group held in Central ins City. Even the Su Family seemed insignificant in the eyes of Tianba Group. She had never expected that because of her, Ye Fan would pull strings to the extent that Li Changhong, the Chairman of Tianba Group, didn''t even dare to breathe too heavily.


    Stay tuned to M|VL|EM|PY|R


    Li Shihao was Li Changhong''s only son. Normally, if a son was ruined, as a father, one would go to all lengths, even risking life and limb to fight back. However, because of Ye Fan, not only did Li Changhong refrain from seeking revenge, but he even apologized to them.


    Su Ruoxue was not naive, Ye Fan had told her that six years ago, he was the personal bodyguard of someone who could cover the skies with one hand back in the country.


    In Su Ruoxue''s view, it was definitely Ye Fan''s connections that had yed a role, and that was how she had safely secured the cooperation agreement.


    Ye Fan cracked a slight smile. "I got it, Ruoxue. I''ll try not to use them in the future!"


    "Hmm, it''s almost ten o''clock. Let''s hurry inside!" Su Ruoxue said softly.


    The two walked side by side into Su Corporation, and just as they entered, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue heard a series of ttering voices inside thepany.


    "Brother Tianhao truly deserves to be the future heir of our Su Family. The cooperation that Su Ruoxue couldn''t secure was handled by Brother Tianhao overnight, incredibly ssy!"


    "Of course, Brother Tianhao is the top of our Su Family''s younger generation. His strength is undeniable. I don''t know why the old master, before he fell ill, favored that Su Ruoxue, was really losing his mind!"


    "Compared to Brother Tianhao, Su Ruoxue is nothing. Do you know Firefly and Bright Moon? Compared to Brother Tianhao, she is just a firefly. She could never overshadow the brilliant light of Brother Tianhao!"


    Once inside thepany, they saw many members of the Su Family gathered around Su Tianhao, all wearing fawning expressions.


    "Tianhao, well done!"


    Old Madam Su was also present, looking at Su Tianhao with a face full of satisfaction.


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue arriving, Su Tianhao said with a scornful face, "Oh look! They have arrived. Are you here to pack up and leave because you failed with Tianba Group?"


    "So smug. Did you manage to secure Tianba Group?" Ye Fan asked with a cold smile.


    Su Tianhao took out a cooperation agreement and mmed it down in front of Ye Fan, boasting triumphantly, "Believe it or not, I really did secure Tianba Group!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was slightly surprised.


    Su Tianhao sneered, "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, you didn''t see thating, did you? I got Li Shihao to arrange the cooperation agreement for me personally!"


    "You secured the cooperation?" Su Ruoxue was very surprised.


    Mockingly, Su Tianhao said, "Of course! Old Lady Su, you''ve always wanted a ten-billion cooperation with Tianba Group. Take a look, the agreement specifies exactly ten billion!"


    "Good, very good!"


    Having gained the cooperation with Tianba Group, Old Madam Su couldn''t stop smiling with joy.


    The next moment, Su Tianhao, gloating, turned his gaze toward Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, his eyes brimming with disdain.


    "Now you should fulfill the bet, shouldn''t you? Su Ruoxue, resign your position as head of the marketing department and get out of the Su Family for good!"


    "And you, Ye Fan, didn''t you act all high and mighty at grandma''s birthday party? Shouldn''t you apologize to me now and kneel to give me three loud knocks with your head?"


    Seeing Su Tianhao''s arrogant demeanor, Ye Fanughed. His smile was brilliant, yet it was tinged with thick irony.


    "What? My big brother has secured Tianba Group, you two wouldn''t go back on your word and can''t y the game, could you? Old Madam witnessed it herself yesterday!"


    At this moment, Su Yue approached with a meaningful expression on her face, as if she had personally secured the Tianba Group.


    Old Madam Su looked towards Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue with a chilling voice, "Indeed, I witnessed it yesterday. The two of you should be willing to ept the loss of the bet!"


    "Oh? Who said that Ruoxue and I didn''t secure the Tianba Group? Look, what''s this!"


    Ye Fan nced at Su Ruoxue, who nodded and ced the cooperation agreement on the table.


    Seeing the cooperation agreement, Su Tianhao''s eyebrows rose as he said, "What''s this? A cooperation agreement with Tianba Group?"


    "Why not take a look and find out!" Su Yue stepped forward and picked up the cooperation agreement.


    Upon opening it, Su Yue eximed in shock, "This... is this really a cooperation agreement with Tianba Group? And it''s personally signed by Chairman Li Changhong, with the Tianba Group''s seal stamped on it!"


    "The most important thing is, the amount of the cooperation isn''t one billion, but thirty billion!"


    Thirty billion?


    Hearing this, the entire group of Su Family members was bbergasted.


    "What? Thirty billion? Yue Yue, show it to grandma!" Old Madam Su said with a grave face.


    Quickly, Su Yue handed the cooperation agreement to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, take a look!"


    Indeed, it was thirty billion!


    Upon seeing it, Old Madam Su''s breathing quickened at that moment.


    The Su Family was a second-rate family in Central ins, on the verge of stepping into the ranks of the first-rate ns. If they could secure a ten billion cooperation project with Tianba Group, the Su Family''s entry into the first-rate ns was within reach.


    If they could cooperate for thirty billion, the Su Family''s ascension to the first-rate ns would be a sure thing.


    "Impossible, right?" Su Tianhao''s expression changed drastically.


    He stepped forward, intensely scrutinizing the cooperation agreement. He had a deep rtionship with Li Shihao and had managed to get a ten billion cooperation. How could Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue possibly secure thirty billion?


    After Su Tianhao finished reading, he said in horror as if struck by a bolt from the blue, "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    "Impossible? Perhaps you just can''t ept it?" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    Su Ruoxue also said, "This cooperation agreement was personally given to us by Chairman Li Changhong!"


    "Chairman Li Changhong personally gave it to you? Bullshit!"


    In a fit of rage, Su Tianhao tore the cooperation agreement apart, turning to Old Madam Su and saying, "It''s fake, grandma. This cooperation agreement is fake, a forgery by Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue!"


    "Grandma, you know that I''ve been close to Li Shihao for the past half a year. He favored our friendship and gave me the ten billion cooperation. How could Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue possibly get thirty billion?"


    "And besides, Chairman Li Changhong holds such a lofty position, why would he cooperate with them for thirty billion? It''s utterly preposterous!"


    "Yes, grandma, I think big brother is making a lot of sense!" Su Yue chimed in.


    A group of Su Family members also nodded in agreement, not believing that the cooperation agreement Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back was authentic.


    Old Madam Su''s face was frosty as she said, "Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, don''t you owe me an exnation?"


    "Grandma, don''t you believe me and Ye Fan?" Su Ruoxue''s pretty face turned pale.


    Old Madam Su said icily, "Believe you? The Tianba Group is rich and powerful, and they look down on our Su Corporation. That they were willing to offer a ten billion cooperation to our Su Family was already a great honor for us!"


    "But you two, you actually forged a thirty billion cooperation agreement, trying to deceive me. Do you think I''m so senile that I''d be easily blinded by you two?"


    ¡ªSwoosh¡ª


    Just then, an armored Maybach S680 worth tens of millions came to an abrupt stop at the Su Corporation, and Li Changhong hurried out of the car.

 Chapter 50: Chapter 50 How could this be possible

    Looking at the group of Su Family Members with icy stares before him, Ye Fan pointed at the ripped contract and said, "This contract worth three billion has been torn by you, and it won''t be long before you regret it."


    "Regret? A mere forged contract, what''s there for us to regret?" Su Tianhao said with disdain.


    Su Yue scoffed, "Big brother, I think Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue just won''t give up until they hit rock bottom. Aren''t you on good terms with Li Shihao, Young Master Li? Why not call him to confirm and we''ll know?"


    "Indeed, Tianhao, contact Young Master Li, let them give uppletely!" Old Madam Su said with a grave tone.


    As the saying goes, reveal no secrets and strike no blows to the face, but in order to kick Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue out of the Su Family once and for all, Old Madam Su decided to let them leave the Su Family without a shred of dignity.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao chuckled and said, "No problem, Grandma!"


    Finding Li Shihao''s mobile number, Su Tianhao gave Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue a look, "You two just wait to be utterly defeated!"


    Having said this, Su Tianhao then dialed Li Shihao''s number, only to be surprised that the call couldn''t go through.


    "Huh, why didn''t Young Master Li answer the call?" Su Tianhao wondered aloud.


    So, Su Tianhao dialed the number a second time in front of everyone, and still, no one answered.


    Su Tianhao''s face stiffened, and he gave an awkwardugh, "Perhaps Young Master Li partied too hardst night and is still asleep!"


    "Asleep? If nothing unexpected happened, Li Shihao should be on his way to the hospital by now!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao snapped back irritably, "Nonsense, why would Young Master Li go to the hospital? I was with Young Master List night. Do you think I don''t know what he was up to?"


    "Believe it or not, that''s up to you!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to exin to Su Tianhao. He had kicked Li Shihao so hard that by now, the man was likely almost at the hospital.


    Taking the opportunity, Su Yue said, "Grandma, even if we can''t get in touch with Young Master Li, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue have already lost the bet!"


    "Hmm, indeed!" Old Madam Su nodded.


    With a mocking tone, Su Tianhao said, "Both of you, since I won the bet, isn''t it time for you to fulfill your promise?"


    "Yeah, Ye Fan, aren''t you going to kneel down quickly!" Su Yue said haughtily.


    "Li Changhong is here, Chairman Li Changhong of Tianba Group is here!"


    Just as the siblings finished speaking, a frantic voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhaoughed heartily, "Chairman Li Changhong is here? That''s great! Even though we couldn''t reach Young Master Li, having Chairman Li here has the same effect. You two are still dreaming that Chairman Li Changhong would personally hand over a three billion contract to you? Are you not fully awake yet?"


    "Exactly!" Su Yue echoed.


    Under the watchful eyes of the Su Family Members, Li Changhong arrived in a rush.


    "I have the honor of meeting Chairman Li!"


    As soon as Li Changhong stopped, Old Lady Su quickly approached and respectfully greeted him.


    Even though she was much older than Li Changhong, his high status meant that even she had to pay her respects to Li Changhong.


    "We greet Chairman Li!" a group of Su Family Members said in unison.


    Li Changhong nced at Old Madam Su and asked, "You are the Helmsman of the Su Family, correct?"


    "Yes, Chairman Li! Thank you for your willingness to engage in a ten billion project with the Su Family!" Old Madam Su said humbly.


    Old Madam Su hadn''t intended to speak out, but once she did, Li Changhong became instantly furious, especially when he saw Ye Fan''s cold eyes, which made him even more frightened.


    The next moment, Li Changhong began cursing, "Nonsense, when did I ever agree to a ten billion project with your Su Family?"


    "Chairman Li, what do you mean by that? Look, the partnership agreement is right here!" Old Madam Su said in surprise.


    Seeing this, Su Tianhao stepped forward with a sycophantic smile, "Chairman Li, you might not be aware, but this partnership agreement was signed with us by Young Master Li Shihao. For the Tianba Group, with its massive family business, ten billion should be nothing to you, right?"


    Li Shihao, the son of Li Changhong, was also the heir apparent to the Tianba Group, and he had told Su Tianhao that ten billion was truly nothing to worry about.


    Even if his father, Li Changhong, found out about it, it wouldn''t make a big difference.


    "Ten billion is indeed nothing to me," Li Changhong did not deny.


    Relieved by these words, Su Tianhao was afraid that Li Changhong would get angry and refuse to acknowledge the ten billion yuan partnership agreement.


    But the next second, Li Changhong''s eyes bulged with rage as he bellowed, "Although ten billion is indeed nothing, it''s not something that just any Tom, Dick, or Harry can take! Who is Su Tianhao? Get out here!"


    "Chairman Li, what''s wrong? I am Su Tianhao!" Su Tianhao jumped in fright.


    Li Changhong instantly red at Su Tianhao and questioned, "Oh? You''re Su Tianhao?"


    "Yes, I am Su Tianhao!" Su Tianhao panicked.


    Smack!!!


    Before everyone''s eyes, Li Changhong swung his hand and pped Su Tianhao hard across the face.


    Struck by Li Changhong, Su Tianhao staggered and plunged headfirst onto the ground.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    Seeing Su Tianhao hit, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others all looked horrified.


    After pping Su Tianhao, Li Changhong pointed at him and cursed furiously, "You scoundrel, you really thought I wouldn''t know that you''ve been taking my son outte at night to frolic and have a good time, and you''ve led him astray. You''re truly despicable!"


    "Moreover, Tianba Group will never partner with a scoundrel like you, so this ten billion yuan partnership agreement ispletely invalid!"


    After roaring these words, Li Changhong picked up the partnership agreement and furiously threw it in Su Tianhao''s face.


    With his face covered, Su Tianhao waspletely dumbfounded; he simply couldn''t fathom why Li Changhong wouldsh out at him so furiously.


    Justst night, Li Shihao had reassured him that even if his father, Li Changhong, discovered the partnership agreement, it wouldn''t matter. Who could have expected that in the blink of an eye not only would Li Changhong show up, but he would also hit him.


    "What? The partnership agreement is invalid?"


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su felt as if she''d been struck by lightning, her face turning ashen.


    Just a moment ago, she had been hopeful that the Su family was on the verge of entering the ranks of first-rate ns, but now her dreams were shattered in an instant.


    Li Changhong continued angrily, "That''s right! The partnership agreement is invalid! From the beginning to the end, I never agreed to partner with Su Tianhao!"


    "Let me also make it clear to you here, Tianba Group will only partner with Miss Su Ruoxue alone. Just now, I personally signed a thirty billion yuan partnership agreement with Miss Su!"


    Hearing Li Changhong''s words thunderously resonate, the Su family members who had previously looked down on Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were all utterly confounded.


    "Chairman Li, are you mistaken? The partnership agreement with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue is real? And it was personally signed by you?" At these words, Su Tianhao''s face underwent a drastic change as he cried out.


    "Can it be? The partnership agreement that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back wasn''t a fake?"


    In an instant, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and the others werepletely shaken, their inner worlds churning with shock and turmoil.


    Li Changhong had actually personally signed a thirty billion yuan partnership with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue?


    This... how is this possible?

 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Kneel, Kowtow, Apologize

    Old Madam Su''s body trembled as she said with disbelief, "Director Ye, you... you aren''t joking with us, are you?"


    In Old Madam Su''s view, it was already quite exceptional for Tianba Group to offer a cooperation of one billion with the Su Family, let alone three billion.


    Thus, when Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back the cooperation agreement worth three billion just before, her first thought was that the agreement was fake, which led her to allow Su Tianhao to tear it to shreds.


    "When do I have the time to joke with you? What, you don''t believe I signed a three billion deal with Miss Su?" Li Changhong said icily.


    Ye Fan pointed to the shredded cooperation agreement on the floor. "The agreement has already been torn to shreds!"


    "What? The agreement was torn? Who did it?"


    Following Ye Fan''s gesture to the scraps of paper strewn on the ground, Li Changhong exploded in fury.


    "Him!" Ye Fan pointed towards Su Tianhao.


    With Ye Fan pointing at him, Su Tianhao''s face turned green. He had never imagined Ye Fan would be so unscrupulous as to tell Li Changhong that he was the one who tore the agreement¡ªwasn''t that asking Li Changhong to kill him?


    Li Changhong red at Su Tianhao and with burning anger said, "Well, well, you again, you scoundrel! You even dare to tear up the cooperation agreement I personally signed. It seems you''re really tired of living!"


    With that, Li Changhong approached Su Tianhao and delivered a fierce kick to Su Tianhao''s face.


    Su Tianhao cried out in pain, covering his face with one hand and his head with the other as he said hurriedly, "Chairman Li, it''s a misunderstanding, Chairman Li!"


    "A misunderstanding after tearing up my cooperation agreement?"


    Li Changhong was about to burst with rage. He had never been so furious before, and the thought of his son, Li Shihao, being indirectly crippled because of Su Tianhao made his anger even more uncontroble as he ferociously kicked Su Tianhao''s body repeatedly.


    It was fortunate that the Legal Department''s director informed him in time that Li Shihao had signed a cooperation agreement with Su Tianhao, prompting him to rush to Su Corporation.


    Otherwise, if Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were targeted by the Su Family and Ye Fan, in his anger, decided to uproot Tianba Group, then who would he turn to?


    The more Li Changhong thought about it, the angrier he became. One kick followed another, directed at Su Tianhao, causing him so much pain that tears streamed down his face.


    "Ouch! Ouch!"


    "Grandma, what do we do now?" Su Yue panicked.


    Su Tianhao was her biological older brother; she couldn''t just stand by and watch Su Tianhao get beaten to death by Li Changhong.


    Old Madam Su''s aged face trembled as she moved forward to plead, "Chairman Li, Tianhao knows he''s wrong. Please, stop before you kill him!"


    "Get lost!"


    Li Changhong shouted furiously, "You old thing, do you know that scoundrel nearly got me killed? If you dare to meddle further, do you believe I''ll deal with you as well?"


    Seeing Chairman Li about to hit her, Old Madam Su stumbled hastily back.


    "You dare to mess with me, watch if I don''t beat you to death, you scoundrel!" Li Changhong went at Su Tianhao once more with heavy blows.


    His fury knew no bounds, and it was only after he had kicked until he waspletely out of strength that Li Changhong finally stopped, leaving Su Tianhao battered and nearly fainting.


    After dealing with Su Tianhao, Li Changhong turned to Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue and said, "Mr. Ye, Miss Su, I am truly sorry. It''s myck of discipline that has caused you trouble!"


    "Chairman Li is being too polite!" Su Ruoxue said, taken aback by the courtesy.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "By cutting the losses in time, we''ve avoided serious consequences. Let''s leave it at that. Sending another copy of the agreement shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "No problem at all, absolutely no problem. I''ll go back and sign it right away!" Li Changhong said hastily.


    Before leaving, Li Changhong gave Su Tianhao a vicious re, "You scoundrel, if you dare to lead my son astray again, see how I''ll deal with you! And remember, Miss Su is not someone you can offend. If I ever hear that you''ve affronted Miss Su again, see how I''ll finish you off!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I won''t dare anymore!"


    Su Tianhao''s face was stricken, tears swirling in his eyes; he had no doubts that Li Changhong would kill him.


    "Hmph!"


    After giving Su Tianhao a stern nce, Li Changhong finally turned around and left the Su Corporation.


    Once Li Changhong was gone, a group of Su Family members first looked at the battered Su Tianhao and then at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue.


    Woosh!


    After a brief dead silence, a huge uproar erupted at the scene.


    "Holy moly! I didn''t expect the three billion cooperation agreement that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue brought back to be real; even Chairman Li Changhong came in person to testify!"


    "Yeah, we were already grateful that Tianba Group was willing to coborate with us on a billion, but now they''ve directly entered into a thirty billion cooperation with us¡ªYe Fan and Su Ruoxue are incredible!"


    "Just now, I thought the cooperation agreement was forged, that I was seeing things! But it turns out it''s Su Tianhao who''s nothingpared to Su Ruoxue!"


    "Su Ruoxue has always been more capable than Su Tianhao. If it weren''t for Old Madam Su insisting on supporting Su Tianhao, he''d be nothing!"


    For a moment, many members of the Su Family spoke their minds, especially some Su Family Elders, who openly criticized Su Tianhao regardless of Old Madam Su''s feelings.


    Seeing that a Su Family Elder said he was inferior to Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao suppressed his pain and said to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, Grandma, you must stand up for me!"


    "Just now Ye Fan deliberately incited Li Changhong to hit me; Grandma, you saw it with your own eyes, Ye Fan must be severely punished, and so must Su Ruoxue¡ªGrandma, you must seek revenge for me!"


    Hearing Su Tianhao''s howl, Old Madam Su''s face turned ashen; she too hadn''t expected things to turn out this way.


    Most importantly, Li Changhong had personally acknowledged signing the thirty billion cooperation with Su Ruoxue, which was a very pleasant surprise for Old Madam Su.


    Once the cooperationmenced, the Su Family was sure to be part of the First-Rate ns in Central ins. Storming into the First-Rate ns had always been a dream for Old Madam Su;pared to Su Tianhao getting beaten up, advancing into the First-Rate ns was obviously more important.


    "Those who do wrong will eventually destroy themselves; this is all your own doing!" Su Ruoxue angrily said.


    Even if Ye Fan hadn''t said that the cooperation agreement had been torn up by Su Tianhao, under Li Changhong''s powerful presence, the other people of the Su Family would have spoken up anyway.


    Ye Fan ignored Su Tianhao and turned to Old Madam Su, "Grandma, by this point, it''s obvious that we''ve won this wager. As the helmsman of the Su Family, in front of so many n members, you wouldn''t be partial andmit fraud, would you?"


    "Grandma!" Su Tianhao panicked.


    "Grandma!" Su Yue also panicked.


    A group of Su Family members all looked towards Old Madam Su, while many Su Family Elders looked at Su Tianhao with cold eyes.


    Old Madam Su knew that if she continued to protect Su Tianhao today, she would definitely cause dissatisfaction among many elders of the Su Family.


    Taking a deep breath, Old Madam Su solemnly said, "Indeed, Su Tianhao has lost this wager, and as a witness, I naturally will not shield anyone!"


    "Now I dere, Su Tianhao will be stripped of his position as General Manager, and from this day forward, the position will be held by Su Ruoxue!"


    "Grandma, wise decision!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Su Tianhao was dumbfounded, and he wailed like a dog that had lost its home, "Grandma, you can''t strip me of my position as General Manager!"


    "No more words!" Old Madam Su said sternly.


    Realizing he had no chance of turning the situation around, Su Tianhao turned pale, feeling as if all his strength had been drained, and he slumped to the ground.


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "Su Tianhao, haven''t you forgotten something?"


    "Ye Fan, I''ve already been stripped of my position as General Manager; what more do you want?" Seeing that Ye Fan was relentless, Su Tianhao roared in anger.


    Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, said coldly, "Simple."


    "Kneel! Bow! Apologize!"

 Chapter 52: Chapter 52 Disaster to the Country and the People Zhuang Jingwen

    "What? Kneel down and apologize?" Su Tianhao yanked at his throat incredulously.


    Ye Fan sneered, "You were the one who said you wanted to raise the stakes. Now that you''ve lost, don''t tell me you n on going back on your word? Believe it or not, I''ll give Li Changhong a call and he can give you another beating within minutes!"


    "You... you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan bringing up Li Changhong to suppress him, Su Tianhao was so angry he could nearly smoke from his nostrils.


    Having no choice, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su with a sorrowful face: "Grandma, do you see this? Ye Fan wants me to kneel and apologize. I am your own grandson and I represent the face of our Su Family!"


    "If I kneel to Ye Fan, wouldn''t it be a disgrace to the dignity of the Su family?"


    "This..." Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan, preparing to speak.


    After all, Su Tianhao was her own grandson, and even though Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue had secured the thirty billion order from Tianba Group, Su Tianhao was always the future heir of the Su family in her heart.


    After all, if the Su family were passed to Su Ruoxue, and Su Ruoxue married Ye Fan, once Su Ruoxue inherited the Su family, would the family name be Ye or Su in the future?


    Before Old Madam Su could continue, Ye Fan said with jest, "Grandma, I know you''re a Buddhist. Before the bet, Su Tianhao said if he couldn''t do it, he''d swear on the death of his grandpa, grandma, and the whole family!"


    "I wonder if grandma believes in karma. If grandma shields Su Tianhao and his wordse true, won''t you be passing away early?"


    Old Madam Su had intended to dissuade Ye Fan, but after hearing what he said, she stopped herself.


    Yes, she was a Buddhist, and Su Tianhao had indeed said, before the bet, that if he failed, he would swear on his grandma''s death.


    "Su Tianhao, aren''t you going to kneel and apologize quickly? Or do you wish for grandma to die early?" Seeing that Old Madam Su had stopped speaking, Ye Fan smirked coldly.


    With a pained expression, Su Tianhao turned to Old Madam Su: "Grandma!"


    "Shut up!"


    Old Madam Su scolded, "You set the bet yourself, and you even think of reneging? Do you wish for me to die sooner? As a grown man, you break your word andck integrity. With that, you still wish to inherit the Su family?"


    "Grandma, I..." Su Tianhao started to speak.


    Old Madam Su huffed, "Kneel down and apologize now!"


    Seeing even his great supporter, Old Madam Su, siding with Ye Fan, Su Tianhao was inplete despair. He had no choice but to kneel on the ground and bow his head in apology to Ye Fan.


    "I was wrong!"


    Su Tianhao understood that if he didn''t apologize now, and ended up angering the olddy, he mightpletely lose his future chance at bing the family head.


    With green hills still there, one needn''t worry about firewood; Su Tianhao gritted his teeth and chose to fulfill the bet.


    "Did you not eat breakfast? Louder!" demanded Ye Fan coldly.


    Filled with rage, Su Tianhao forcefully suppressed his anger and fiercely kowtowed twice more on the ground, "I was wrong, I was wrong!"


    "That''s more like it!" Ye Fan nodded only after witnessing this scene.


    Su Tianhao had been beaten up by Li Changhong today, and now he had been forced to kowtow three times on the ground, which greatly soothed Su Ruoxue''s inner feelings.


    Over the years at the Su Corporation, Su Tianhao had often verbally attacked her. Now that he had suffered a setback, it also invisibly allowed Su Ruoxue to release some pent-up resentment.


    "Big brother, get up, hurry and get up!"


    When Su Tianhao had finished the three kowtows, Su Yue hurriedly helped him up from the ground.


    Looking at the wounded Su Tianhao, Su Yue said, "Big brother, let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Su Tianhao, seething with anger, stared intently at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue and said, "This isn''t over between us two, you just wait!"


    "I''ll be waiting," Ye Fan said with a contemptuous smile.


    Then, he spoke to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, feeling a lot better now, aren''t you?"


    "Yes!" A smile spread across the delicate features of Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan continued, "Ruoxue, today is your first day as the general manager, and you must have a lot of business to deal with. You get busy; I''ll be going back now. If that Su Tianhao dares to cause trouble again, just tell me, and your husband will take care of him for you!"


    "Mhm!"


    Su Ruoxue nodded emphatically, filled with happiness as she watched Ye Fan.


    After leaving the Su Corporation, Ye Fan returned to the Warzone Hospital.


    Just got to Warzone Hospital when my mother-inw, Gao Yaqin, said to Ye Fan, "The doctor just checked on Ling''er again and said she''s recovering nicely!"


    "That''s great!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    In the hospital, keeping the little girlpany, night gradually descended without their notice.


    Ye Fan had just bought food when a phone call came through.


    "Ye Fan, what have you been up to these past couple of days? You''re not even answering calls! Do you know business has been really good, and we''ve been short-handed!" a voice full ofints came from the other end of the phone.


    Hearing the voice tinged with dissatisfaction, Ye Fan gave a wry smile, "Sister Jingwen, sorry about that, something came up at home and I forgot to tell you!"


    The person on the phone was Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan''s boss at the barbecue stand he worked at, who was normally very kind to Ye Fan, but due to so many things happening in the past two days, he had really failed to notice Zhuang Jingwen''s calls.


    "I''m in the middle of something right now. If you''re free, hurry over and help out, I''ve got to go!" Zhuang Jingwen hung up the phone.


    Seeing that the call had been disconnected, Ye Fan touched his nose and returned to the ward. He handed the packaged food to Gao Yaqin, "Mom, I need to step out for a bit, please take care of Ling''er!"


    "Go ahead, one person is enough to stay in the hospital!" Gao Yaqin said.


    Gao Yaqin, the head nurse of a top-three hospital, was extremely professional with patient care, and Ye Fan felt very reassured leaving Ye Ling''er in her care.


    After leaving Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan rode his electric bike quickly to East Suburb Food Street.


    "Ye Fan, you''re finally here, go and help out quickly!"


    Upon arriving at the barbecue stand, the proprietress Zhuang Jingwen said to Ye Fan.


    Tonight, Zhuang Jingwen was dressed in a ck long dress that revealed her dazzling white and slender legs. Even without makeup, her stunning beauty was hard to conceal. The dress had a low neckline, exposing a glimpse of her white skin, attracting countless nces from people on the food street.


    Especially since Zhuang Jingwen had a pair of peach blossom eyes that exuded charm with every nce and gesture. Her mature and seductive presence was dazzling, like a femme fatale in a period drama.


    Ye Fan knew Zhuang Jingwen was not yet thirty and unmarried. He had worked with her ever since she opened the barbecue stand several years ago, and it had been several years. He normally called her Sister Jingwen.


    Many people in the vicinity knew about the stunning proprietress on the food street. Coupled with the delicious taste of the barbecue, the stand was always packed with customers in the evenings, many of whom came just to catch a glimpse of the proprietress''s allure.


    "Sister Jingwen, I''m not here to work tonight!" Ye Fan said slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen flicked her long hair away from her forehead and looked at Ye Fan, noting his troubled expression; she realized something.


    So, Zhuang Jingwen asked, "You''ve been with me for several years now. What, are you nning to leave? How about I give you a raise?"


    She had always had a good impression of Ye Fan because of his hardworking and capable nature, which was also the main reason she kept him on.


    "It''s not about the sry, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan blinked.


    Zhuang Jingwen was surprised and said, "Then what is it? If you think your sry is too low, just tell me; giving you a two thousand raise is no problem after all the years you''ve worked for me!"


    "It''s not that, Sister Jingwen. It''s my daughter, she''s had some issues, and I need to take care of her at the hospital for a while!" Ye Fan could only find an excuse.


    Now that his memory had fully recovered, he naturally wouldn''t continue to work part-time at the barbecue stand.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen sighed and said, "Alright then, if you ever want to work part-time again, juste back here and the same sry and benefits will apply!"


    With that, Zhuang Jingwen took out her wallet and handed Ye Fan five thousand yuan.


    "Sister Jingwen, this is too much, and what''s more, I haven''t even been working full hours this month!" Ye Fan quickly refused.


    Previously, he would only start his shift at the barbecue stand after picking up Ye Ling''er and work part-time until eleven at night; Zhuang Jingwen paid him three thousand.


    But in reality, Zhuang Jingwen knew that Ye Fan had it tough, and she would give him an extra thousand bonus every month, which was very touching for Ye Fan.


    Zhuang Jingwen stuffed the money into Ye Fan''s hand, "Take it, the extra is for you to buy some fruit for your daughter; it''s a little something from me!"


    "Alright then, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan''s heart was full of mixed emotions.


    Whish, whish, whish¡ª


    Just then, three vans suddenly sped towards them, and from the vehicles stepped down sixty to seventy people, all carrying machetes and steel pipes, wearing hostile expressions.


    The leader, with a scar across his face, asked ferociously, "Monkey, are you sure it''s this ce?"


    "Boss, I''m positive it''s here!" a man with a sharp chin and sly expression assured him.


    The scarred man nodded, and in the next moment, he fiercely ordered, "Smash it up, brothers, give it a good thrashing!"

 Chapter 53 The Thunder Strikes

    "Yes, boss!"


    With the scar-faced man''smand, sixty to seventy people charged towards the barbecue stall, beginning a chaotic rampage.


    "What''s going on? Who are these people?"


    "I have no idea!"


    The diners witnessing this scene were all terrified.


    The scar-faced man looked at the diners and said, "Ladies and gentlemen, clear out! If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here!"


    "Let''s go, hurry up!"


    Seeing that the group led by the scar-faced man was wielding machetes and steel pipes, not a single diner dared to linger, and they quickly fled the scene.


    "What do you think you''re doing? Stop it right now!" A staff member quickly stepped forward to intervene.


    "Fuck off!"


    When the scar-faced man saw someone still daring to obstruct them, he lifted a steel pipe and struck the staff member''s head with force.


    The staff member hadn''t expected the man to be serious, and a heavy blow to the head caused his scalp to split open, blood spilling out, and he cked out, copsing on the spot.


    "Xiao Yong!"


    Sister Jingwen screamed as she saw the staff member being hit.


    Ye Fan reacted with shock, "Sister Jingwen, what''s going on here?"


    In Ye Fan''s memory, there were many barbecue stalls on this snack street, but Zhuang Jingwen''s was the busiest. Though sometimes jealouspetitors would cause trouble, no one dared to attack so brazenly.


    "Ye Fan, don''t ask so much. Hurry and leave, or you''ll be implicated!" Zhuang Jingwen rapidly said, realizing the gravity of the situation.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "If you don''t tell me, Sister Jingwen, I won''t leave."


    He had worked here for several years and felt a strong attachment to the stall. Moreover, Zhuang Jingwen had been good to him. Now that she was in trouble, he couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    Even if he wasn''t going to work here anymore, he couldn''t stand idly by and watch the ce get demolished.


    "Ye Fan, knowing too much is no good for you. Get out of here!" Zhuang Jingwen pushed Ye Fan away.


    "Leave? Hmph! Miss, do you really think anyone can get away today?"


    As Zhuang Jingwen urged him to leave, the scar-faced man had already led a group ofckeys to clear the area, and sixty to seventy people with fierce expressions were advancing towards Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen.


    Seeing this, Zhuang Jingwen looked at the scar-faced man and sighed, "Xiang Tianba, I''ve been out of Jianghu for many years. Why must you still seek me out so aggressively?"


    "Miss, the world changes, but in Jianghu, time urges us on. You think you can just walk away from Jianghu? It''s not that simple!" Xiang Tianba said viciously.


    "What? Xiang Tianba? Is he the top boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, Xiang Tianba?"


    Many onlookers near the snack street heard this and were all scared pale, with many too frightened to watch, promptly leaving the area.


    "The top boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone?"


    Hearing the onlookers reveal the scar-faced man Xiang Tianba''s identity, Ye Fan was astonished.


    What shocked Ye Fan most was that this Xiang Tianba actually addressed Zhuang Jingwen as ''Miss''. Could it be that Zhuang Jingwen used to be involved in the underworld?


    In Ye Fan''s impression, for the past few years, Zhuang Jingwen had been just running the barbecue stall and never had conflicts with people from the Gray Zone. Why then would she be targeted by someone from the Gray Zone?


    Xiang Tianba nced at Ye Fan and sneered, "Miss, you''re in goodpany tonight. It''s good to have someone to apany you on the Road to the Underworld. At least you won''t be lonely!"


    "Xiang Tianba, what do you n to do?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed.


    The next second, Zhuang Jingwen pointed at Ye Fan and said, "He just works for me. You''re after me; don''t make it hard for him!"


    "Alright, I won''t make it hard for him. Youe with us!" Xiang Tianba said viciously.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face appeared pallid on her stunning visage as shemented, "I''ve been out of the Jianghu for so many years. Why do you still relentlessly pursue me? Fine, let Ye Fan go, and I''ll leave with you!"


    "Kid, beat it!" Xiang Tianba nced at Ye Fan disdainfully.


    Zhuang Jingwen said to Ye Fan, "Hurry up and go, don''t get dragged into this!"


    ```


    "Sister Jingwen..." Ye Fan opened his mouth.


    Zhuang Jingwen said, "This is my business. If you still consider me your boss, then just listen to me and get out of here quickly!"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen didn''t want him to get involved, Ye Fan could only lift his feet and walk away.


    Watching Ye Fan leaving, Zhuang Jingwen''s sexy red lips curled into a bitter smile. She knew that today she was in big trouble.


    After Ye Fan had left, Xiang Tianba waved his hand and shouted, "Take her down!"


    "Yes, boss!" A group of underlings with fierce expressions all pounced toward Zhuang Jingwen.


    "When will this cycle of vengeance ever end!"


    Staring at the many figures pressing towards her, Zhuang Jingwen closed her eyes in pain, but then she suddenly opened a drawer, took out a silvery Desert Eagle, and chambered a round.


    Bang! Bang!


    Zhuang Jingwen didn''t hesitate for a second; she boldly pulled the trigger, bullets struck the legs of two men, and two of Xiang Tianba''s underlings immediately fell to the ground.


    "Fuck! Boss, she''s got a gun!"


    Seeing the Desert Eagle appear in Zhuang Jingwen''s hand, the gang of hoodlums were all stunned.


    Zhuang Jingwen, holding the Desert Eagle, coldly scanned the group before her and said in a chilling voice, "Anyone who doesn''t want to die, get the hell out of here!"


    "You bitch, you dare to shoot?"


    Standing in the crowd, Xiang Tianba witnessed the scene, he reached for his waist, drew a throwing knife, and hurled it with lightning speed.


    "Aye!"


    Zhuang Jingwen never expected Xiang Tianba to throw a knife. Caught off guard, her wrist was cut by the flying de, and the Desert Eagle dropped to the ground as she recoiled in pain.


    "Get her!"


    A youth with a thin face and monkey-like features, known as Monkey, reacted quickly and led a group of men in a charge.


    Outnumbered and outmatched, with her wrist cut, Zhuang Jingwen was promptly pinned down by Monkey and the others.


    Xiang Tianba grabbed Zhuang Jingwen by the hair and pped her face twice, yelling furiously, "I gave you respect by calling you Miss, but without it, you''re nothing but a whore!"


    "You dare to shoot at my men, as if your life is too long. Hey, somebody hand me a knife, I''m going to chop off this bitch''s head right now!"


    "Boss, here''s the knife!" Monkey immediately passed a cleaver to Xiang Tianba.


    "Kneel down!"


    Monkey kicked Zhuang Jingwen in the knee, and she was forced to her knees on the ground.


    "Is today really going to be the day I die here?"


    Looking up as Xiang Tianba gripped the cleaver, ready to behead her, Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful face was filled with despair.


    Eventually, Zhuang Jingwen painfully closed her eyes, "Just let it be. Better to die than to live in agony. Xiang Tianba, go ahead and do it!"


    "Hmph! Like I need you to tell me, I''m going to chop off your head right now!" Xiang Tianba snorted coldly.


    Swish¡ª


    As the words faded, a cold glint in Xiang Tianba''s eyes erupted as he quickly swung the cleaver toward Zhuang Jingwen''s graceful neck.


    Bang!!!


    In the nick of time, a hundred-yuan note transformed into a shadow, carrying the weight of a thousand jun, and mmed hard into the cleaver, causing Xiang Tianba to lose his grip, and the cleaver fell to the ground.


    "Who? Who dares to stop me?"


    Xiang Tianba spun around furiously, only to see Ye Fan holding a couple of banknotes, throwing them with the precision and velocity of throwing knives.


    The banknotes, like arrows in Ye Fan''s hands, sliced through the wrists of two punks holding Zhuang Jingwen, and with a howl of pain, they released her.


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan said with a face of innocence, "Six or seventy grown men ganging up on one woman, do you guys feel no shame?"


    ```

 Chapter 54 I Guaranteed Her

    "Ye Fan, why did youe back? Didn''t I tell you to run away quickly?"


    Seeing Ye Fan holding a stack of banknotes and smiling at her, Zhuang Jingwen''s matured face was filled with surprise.


    Ye Fan grinned and said, "Sister Jingwen, you''ve taken good care of me over the years, even during trouble, you insisted I go first. Now that you''re in trouble, I can''t just stand by and watch!"


    Just now, when Zhuang Jingwen had told him to leave, Ye Fan didn''t refuse. He figured that even if these people came looking for trouble, they wouldn''t resort to using knives.


    However, he was wrong. To Ye Fan''s surprise, under the lead of Xiang Tianba, the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, they actually intended to chop down Zhuang Jingwen.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s timely intervention, Zhuang Jingwen''s head might have already been chopped off by Xiang Tianba.


    "Ye Fan, they''re numerous and strong, don''t worry about me, just run!" Zhuang Jingwen urged anxiously.


    Xiang Tianlong had clearlye prepared, bringing with him no less than sixty to seventy people. Even if Ye Fan knew martial arts, he probably wouldn''t stand a chance against a crowd.


    "There is a road to heaven yet you refuse to take it, no door to hell yet you burden yourself into it! Kid, I spared you just now, but to think you''re still so ignorant of life and death toe back. What? Do you want to y the hero saving the beauty?" Xiang Tianba sneered coldly.


    Facing Xiang Tianba''s sneer, Ye Fan pointed at Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Her, I hold my ground! If you don''t want bloodshed, immediately take your men and get lost!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Hearing that, Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes widened. A warm current rose in her heart, and she was moved.


    Ye Fan had been following her for several years; she knew him too well. In her mind, aside from being hardworking and capable, Ye Fan was quite dull. He hardly managed to smooth things over when guests caused trouble.


    Zhuang Jingwen never imagined that Ye Fan would undergo such a dramatic change in character. For some reason, as soon as Ye Fan''s words fell, Zhuang Jingwen actually felt a sense of security, as if Ye Fan would protect her and ensure her safety this evening, leading her safely out of this encirclement.


    "This is killing me, boss, this kid actually wants to y the hero saving the beauty, I think he''s probably had his brains kicked in by a donkey," a man known as Monkey mocked.


    Xiang Tianba was also amused, "Kid, do you know that ying the hero to save the beautyes at a price? Monkey, take your men and chop him down!"


    "Yes, boss!" Monkey gave a wicked smile, waved his hand, and led a dozen men charging towards Ye Fan.


    "Chop him dead!"


    Monkey clenched the cleaver in his hand tightly while the gang of riff-raffs also raised their cleavers, aiming to chop down onto Ye Fan.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face turned pale; she feared that Ye Fan would be chopped to death by Monkey and his men, "Xiang Tianba, you''re after me, Ye Fan is just an outsider. Let him go. If you let Ye Fan go, you can kill or maim me as you please!"


    "Miss, now I am the knife, and you are the fish; what right do you have to bargain with me?" Xiang Tianba said disdainfully.


    "Ye Fan, run away!"


    Realizing that Xiang Tianba intended to kill Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen didn''t want Ye Fan to be foolhardy and she shouted urgently.


    "This ignorant kid, daring to meddle in business that''s not his, deserves more than death!" Xiang Tianba said with contempt.


    He was the boss of the Gray Zone in the Eastern Suburb of Central ins. Normally, no one dared to provoke him, not even the Noble ns and Powerful Families within the Central ins would get any face from him if he was displeased.


    An insignificant Ye Fan dared to meddle in affairs, wasn''t this simply asking for a longer life?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ªwhoosh¡ª


    Just as everyone thought Ye Fan was about to be chopped to death, Ye Fan swiftly flicked tens of banknotes out.


    Under Ye Fan''s control, those hundred-yuan notes were even sharper than des, shing straight at the thighs of Monkey and his men like it was aiming for the heart of the problem.


    Before Monkey and his dozen men could get close to Ye Fan, they felt pain in their thighs and fell headlong to the ground.


    Monkey and the others instinctively looked at their thighs, only to see a bloody gash on each of their thighs where the banknotes had sliced them, their trousers already soaked red with blood.


    Seeing this, Monkey cried out in pain, "Boss, there''s something off about this kid!"


    "Dammit, toy a hand on my men, I''ll y you alive, brothers, all of you, attack, kill him!" Xiang Tianba was immediately enraged on the spot.


    He had roamed the Central ins with his gang with impunity, hardly anyone daring to provoke him. Xiang Tianba had not expected that tonight, even with his personal attendance, someone would not give him face and would strike at his men.


    "Kill him, avenge Monkey and the others!"


    Xiang Tianba''s fifty or so followers were all infuriated, one after another, they charged towards Ye Fan like ferocious demons.


    As the crowd of more than fifty people surged towards him, Ye Fan flicked the banknotes in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, dozens more were struck in the thigh and heavily fell to the ground.


    Xiang Tianba was nearing explosion with rage, he screamed like mad, "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    "Kid, die!" Shouted one of the hoodlums as he swung a steel pipe hard towards Ye Fan''s head.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Want to kill me? With you misfits?"


    He slightly tilted his body, dodging the steel pipe, and with his right foot, he kicked heavily into the chin of the hoodlum, who howled, clutching his chin and falling to the ground on his behind, the steel pipe flying out of his hand.


    Ye Fan grabbed the steel pipe with his right hand, and as the remaining dozen hoodlums approached, he swept them with a swift swallow-tail move, the steel pipe striking with tremendous force at the gang''s knees.


    The hoodlums were no match for Ye Fan; they all copsed with shattered kneecaps on the ground.


    "My God!"


    At that moment, seeing Ye Fan easily take down Xiang Tianba''s gang, Zhuang Jingwen covered her sexy red lips in shock.


    She never imagined that the usually dull-looking Ye Fan could be so formidable, even having worked for her for several years. She couldn''t help but be reminded of the sweeping monks from the television dramas.


    "They''ve all been taken down? How is that possible?"


    Seeing dozens of his menid low by Ye Fan in the blink of an eye, Xiang Tianba showed a stunned expression, unable to remain calm any longer.


    After dealing with the group, Ye Fan, holding the steel pipe, pointed at Xiang Tianba and said, "I''m warning you for thest time, I''ve decided to protect Sister Jingwen, take your men and disappear from my sight right now!"


    "Kid, I didn''t think you could fight like this, it''s quite a surprise. But do you think I, Xiang Tianba, am a vegetarian?"


    Xiang Tianba sneered, his foot stamped on the ground and the fallen machete sprang from the floor into his firm grip.


    Clenching the machete, Xiang Tianba said coldly, "Do you know, I have an irreconcble vendetta with this damn woman? To take revenge, I searched for her for a full ten years!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Gazing at Xiang Tianba, whose whole body was seething with hatred, Ye Fan looked towards Zhuang Jingwen, unable toprehend how such a frail woman could have such deep enmity with a Gray Zone boss.


    Xiang Tianba red at Ye Fan viciously, "Let me tell you, I''ve decided to kill this damned woman tonight; not even Jesus could save her, mark my words!"


    "And if you want to live a couple more years, you better get lost! If you dare to interfere again, do you believe I would kill your whole family?"


    "Kill my whole family?" Ye Fan''s gaze became icy cold.


    The next moment, with a chilling gleam in his eyes, Ye Fan said, "For that remark alone, I''ve not only decided to protect Sister Jingwen, but you also have to go down!"


    "Is that so? Since you wish to die, then I shall grant your wish! You little bastard, die!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiang Tianba roared with fury, gripping the machete tightly, he charged at Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.

 Chapter 55 Xiang Tianbas Killing Intent

    "The boss is taking action, this kid is done for!"


    "Exactly, once the boss makes a move, this kid''s as good as dead!"


    The group of street thugs lying on the ground saw Xiang Tianba make a move against Ye Fan, and they all revealed cruel smiles on their faces.


    It was as if Xiang Tianba was a War God, invincible in battle, and that a nobody like Ye Fan could be cleaved in half with just one strike from him.


    The man known as Monkey sneered, "Ever since the battle for the East Suburb territory ten years ago, the boss hasn''t personally taken action. I clearly remember that ten years ago, when the boss fought for the East Suburb territory, he killed Brother Wuchi, who was the reigning Big Brother of the East Suburb, with just one sh! He also ughtered over a hundred of Brother Wuchi''s underlings in one go, which shocked the whole Central ins!"


    "Ever since then, even the big shots from the Gray Zone would be extremely courteous when they see the boss, afraid that he might cleave them in anger!"


    "Although it''s been ten years since hest struck, the boss''s skill has only been rising. I bet a bag of spicy strips that this kid will be sliced to death by the boss with a single sh!"


    Hearing Monkey''s words, the gang of thugs just rolled their eyes.


    They were all old followers who had fought alongside Xiang Tianba to conquer the realm ten years ago and had sessfully taken over the East Suburb. They were all too familiar with Xiang Tianba''s prowess.


    "Kid, I haven''t taken action in ten years. You''re very lucky, you''re going to be a ghost under my de!" Xiang Tianba advanced on Ye Fan and roared.


    Ye Fan just chuckled coldly, "Be a ghost under your de? Don''t you think too highly of yourself?"


    "We''ll see soon enough!" Xiang Tianba sneered.


    His hands gripped the chopper as he strode boldly towards Ye Fan. His tall frame was like that of a War God descending, as though he could split even mountains in two with just one sh.


    Zhuang Jingwen, aware of Xiang Tianba''s skills, warned, "Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba is very powerful. Don''t underestimate him. If you can''t win, get out of there quickly!"


    "Sister Jingwen, no need to worry about me. I can take him down with just one move; if that doesn''t work, then two!" Ye Fan joked as he brandished the steel pipe in his hand.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk! The young calf isn''t afraid of the tiger. You think you can take the boss down? I fear you''ll be dead after one exchange!"


    Monkey burst outughing when he heard Ye Fan''s words, and the rest of the thugs joined in. They allughed, looking at Ye Fan as if he was a fool.


    "Kill!!!"


    The next moment, Xiang Tianba closed in on Ye Fan, his chopper shing fiercely towards Ye Fan''s chest.


    It must be said that Xiang Tianba, standing at one meter ny with a muscr build and striking with fierce and powerful blows, could create a gaping hole in the body of any ordinary person he hit with his thrust.


    "This kid is done for!" Monkeyughed.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!" Zhuang Jingwen shouted.


    Just as the chopper was about to pierce Ye Fan''s chest, Ye Fan swiftly struck the chopper with his steel pipe in a move as fast as lightning.


    With a ng, immense force followed, and Xiang Tianba felt a shock in his tiger''s mouth, as his chopper flew out of his hand.


    "Impossible! This is impossible!"


    Having his killing move thwarted in a single stroke, Xiang Tianba was horrified and looked at Ye Fan as if he had seen a ghost.


    Xiang Tianba had been practicing martial arts since he was young and was quite skilled. Ten years ago, to seize the East Suburb territory, he not only killed the former East Suburb Big Brother, Brother Wuchi, with one sh, but he also wiped out over a hundred of Brother Wuchi''s underlings in one breath.


    After dominating the East Suburb, Xiang Tianba practiced martial arts daily and became a true Ancient Martial Artist a few years ago. Xiang Tianba believed it was a piece of cake to kill Ye Fan, but he had never anticipated that Ye Fan''s skills would far exceed his expectations.


    "What''s so impossible about it?"


    Ye Fan mocked with a chuckle, as he quickly swung the steel pipe towards Xiang Tianba''s face.


    Seeing the steel pipeing, Xiang Tianba''s face changed dramatically. He wanted to dodge, but Ye Fan was too fast. In full view of the crowd, the steel pipe harshly struck Xiang Tianba''s face.


    With a thud, several of Xiang Tianba''s teeth were knocked out and he fell heavily to the ground like a cannonball.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Xiang Tianba actually get crushed by Ye Fan with just one move, Monkey and the others were all stunned.


    Feeling the intense pain on his face, Xiang Tianba, as if driven mad, eximed, "It''s been a long time since someone has managed to hurt me, kid, congrattions, you have sessfully angered me!"


    He struggled to endure the pain, got up from the ground, and with an explosive burst, his long leg targeted Ye Fan''s lower body.


    "Ho! Are you trying to end my lineage here?" Ye Fan scoffed as he saw Xiang Tianba aiming for his lower body.


    Bang Bang!


    Just as Xiang Tianba''s right leg was about to strike Ye Fan''s lower body, Ye Fan, holding a steel pipe, struck Xiang Tianba''s knee heavily.


    With a crackling sound, Xiang Tianba''s face turned green on the spot; he could clearly feel his kneecap being shattered by the steel pipe in Ye Fan''s hand.


    Before Xiang Tianba could react, Ye Fan swung the steel pipe again, this time hitting Xiang Tianba on the head.


    After taking sessive heavy blows, Xiang Tianba held his head and fell to the ground,pletely losing his ability to fight.


    "Boss!!!"


    Watching Xiang Tianba being utterly dominated by Ye Fan, Monkey and the others were terrified.


    Xiang Tianba, clutching his head, felt an intense pain that almost made him faint; he looked at his hands, they were all covered in blood.


    Enraged Xiang Tianba shouted at Monkey, "We''ve kicked an iron te, Monkey, contact Ah Long at once!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Boss, I''m contacting Brother Long right now!" Monkey shivered and quickly took out his phone.


    Secondster, the phone connected, and Monkey frantically said, "Brother Long, we''ve run into a tough nut here, Boss has been beaten, Brother Long,e over for reinforcement!"


    "Where are you?" A surprised voice called out from the phone.


    Monkey replied, "Right at the eastern end of the snack street by the barbecue stand!"


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away!"


    After finishing the call, Monkey turned to Xiang Tianba and said, "Boss, I''ve contacted Brother Long, he said he''sing right away!"


    "Good!" Xiang Tianba nodded gravely.


    Then, Xiang Tianba looked at Ye Fan with hatred and said, "Kid, dare not to run! My disciple brother ising right away, and when he arrives, we''ll see how you die!"


    "Calling for help? Great! I''m really looking forward to it!" Ye Fan said with a mocking smile.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen quickly stepped forward and said, "Ye Fan, we must leave quickly, Xiang Tianba really does have a disciple brother, and he is a powerful Ancient Martial Artist, much stronger than Xiang Tianba!"


    "It''s fine! If anyone dares to bully Sister Jingwen, I''ll take them on one by one tonight!"


    Ye Fan didn''t seem to care about Xiang Tianba''s reinforcements at all. Turning to Zhuang Jingwen, he asked, "By the way, Sister Jingwen, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Zhuang Jingwen tidied up her disheveled hair.


    Desperate, she said, "Ye Fan, I''m not joking with you, Xiang Tianba''s disciple brother really is formidable, there aren''t many in Central ins City who dare provoke him, let''s go,e with me!"


    Zhuang Jingwen, fearful of getting Ye Fan into trouble because of her, took hold of Ye Fan''s hand, trying to leave quickly.


    "Kid, are you going to be a coward? If you''re a man, stay here and wait for me, don''t make me look down on you like a wimp!"


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen pulling Ye Fan away, Xiang Tianba, his face fierce, continued, "I remember your face. Even if you walk away now, I''ll find you and drag you out. Then I won''t just kill you, but I''ll kill your entire family too!"


    "I mean what I say. If you dare to leave, I will kill your entire family, just as I said I would!"

 Chapter 56 Meeting Mr. Ye

    "Kill my entire family?" Ye Fan''s gaze turned icy.


    When Xiang Tianba first mentioned Ye Fan, he was already in a towering rage, but he didn''t expect that now Xiang Tianba would dare to threaten him.


    Xiang Tianba said grimly, "That''s right, the moment you dare to leave, I''ll kill your whole family!"


    Being the foremost overlord of the Eastern Suburban Gray Zone, he hadn''t taken action in ten years, but now, to have been defeated in seconds by a young man, this sent Xiang Tianba into a furious rage.


    If Ye Fan were to just stroll away, how could Xiang Tianba, the top overlord of the Eastern Suburban Gray Zone, ever show his face again should this spread?


    "It seems you''ve lost your head in anger and can''t even make sense of the situation!" Ye Fan halted his steps.


    Zhuang Jingwen said anxiously, "Ye Fan, let''s go, what are you waiting for? Don''t act on impulse!"


    "Sister Jingwen, although I don''t know about your past, do you really want to keep running away?" Ye Fan asked directly.


    "I..."


    Zhuang Jingwen was taken aback by Ye Fan''s questioning and eventually gave a bitter smile.


    She naturally didn''t wish for such a situation, but she was just a powerless woman; aside from evading, there was little she could do.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s hesitation, Ye Fan picked up a steel pipe and, with a sudden motion, struck Xiang Tianba''s face again, causing a bloodstained tooth to fly out with a stter.


    Hiss!!!


    Witnessing Xiang Tianba''s dreadful state, Monkey and the others all inhaled sharply, too scared to even breathe heavily.


    "You... you dare to strike me again?" Xiang Tianba said, both shocked and furious.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were frosty as he said, "Threaten me? Xiang Tianba, do you not realize that I don''t need to run away? Right now, killing you would be as easy as turning my hand over. If you dare to be disrespectful again, do you believe I won''t ughter you right here and now?"


    "You..."


    Feeling the killing intent in Ye Fan''s eyes, Xiang Tianba felt a thud in his heart, sweat beading on his forehead, no longer daring to utter threatening words.


    Ye Fan was right; if he truly angered him, Ye Fan could indeed put him to death on the spot.


    Remembering that his junior brother Ah Long was about to arrive, Xiang Tianba took a deep breath and said, "Fine, I admit it, you''ve got guts. Just wait, you just wait, my junior brother will avenge me."


    "I''ll wait for his arrival!" Ye Fan was undaunted.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression wasplex as she said, "Ye Fan, are you really not leaving?"


    "Sister Jingwen, I made my move just now to save you; not leaving now is about my own issue with Xiang Tianba. If you want to leave, Sister Jingwen, then go!" said Ye Fan.


    Zhuang Jingwen gave a bitter smile and shook her head, "This all started because of me; if you don''t leave, then I won''t leave either!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just at this moment, a bulletproof Rolls-Royce Cullinan pulled up in front of the barbecue stall.


    The car door opened and a man wearing a martial arts training suit stepped out. With a buzz cut, a tall and muscr frame, tendons prominent, and a cigar clenched in his mouth, he exuded a rebellious and unyielding aura.


    "Brother Long is here, Brother Long has arrived!" Seeing the man arrive, Monkey and the others were overjoyed.


    "Junior brother!"


    Seeing the man''s arrival filled Xiang Tianba with wild joy. He looked at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen and said, "My junior brother is here, now you can''t escape even if you want to!"


    "Senior brother, who dared to injure you like this?" The man was shocked upon seeing Xiang Tianba covered in blood.


    Monkey was the first to point at Ye Fan and said, "Brother Long, it was him, he''s the one who injured the boss!"


    "Junior brother, kill him for me!" Xiang Tianba was fuming with rage.


    Following Monkey''s pointing finger toward Ye Fan, when the man clearly saw Ye Fan''s face, his body shuddered violently, and the cigar at the corner of his mouth sadly fell to the ground.


    "This is really interesting!"


    Ye Fan stared at the neer, his face filled with a yful expression.


    Because this man was none other than Long Zhanbing, the top fighter from the Liu Family of Central ins, a prominent family. Justst night, his father-inw Su Jianguo had hosted a dinner where an unpleasant incident urred with Liu Quan. Liu Quan had Long Zhanbing strike at him, only to be kicked by him from the second floor down to a table in the first-floor hall.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, considering the severe injury, he hadn''t expected Long Zhanbing to bounce back so quickly and lively.


    Once sure it was Ye Fan, Long Zhanbing started walking toward him.


    With the arrival of Long Zhanbing, Xiang Tianba, as if he had taken a tranquilizer, arrogantly shouted, "Kid, you are so dead! Let me tell you, my junior brother and Ie from the same master. He was a mercenary abroad in his early years, quickly bing an ace hitman among mercenaries!"


    "Later on, my junior brother earned a terrifying record of 300 consecutive victories in underground boxing matches abroad and was even called the ''Boxing Emperor'' by foreigners! Dying by my junior brother''s hands is the greatest honor of your life!"


    "I''ll bet another pack of spicy strips that with Brother Long''s move, he can blow this kid''s brains out in one punch!" Monkey eximed excitedly.


    Long Zhanbing, true to his title of Boxing Emperor, with his towering stature, exuded a powerful aura with each step he took, causing Zhuang Wenjing''splexion to turn deathly pale.


    As Long Zhanbing was about to reach Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba, infused with excitement, urged, "Junior brother, finish him, do it quickly!"


    "Mr. Long, this matter has nothing to do with Ye Fan!" Zhuang Jingwen promptly stepped forward.


    Just as Xiang Tianba, Monkey, and others thought Long Zhanbing was about to strike Ye Fan, Long Zhanbing, upon reaching Ye Fan, bowed deeply to him at a precise ny-degree angle, his expression solemn as he said, "Ah Bing pays his respects to Mr. Ye!"


    What! Paying respects to Mr. Ye?


    The moment those words were spoken, Xiang Tianba, Monkey, and the others had their smiles freeze on their faces, thinking they had seen and heard incorrectly.


    Xiang Tianba even rubbed his eyes, and when he clearly saw his junior brother Long Zhanbing indeed bowing to Ye Fan, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    "Brother Long, why are you bowing to this kid? This... this world is too crazy!" Monkey screamed.


    Xiang Tianba''s subordinates were all dumbstruck; after all, Long Zhanbing was the reinforcement they had called for, and yet, upon his arrival, he immediately paid his respects to Ye Fan, which was a truly subversive scene.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Even Zhuang Jingwen was shocked, as she also hadn''t expected Long Zhanbing to pay his respects to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan chuckled teasingly, "And here I thought you were still going to attack me."


    "I wouldn''t dare, Ah Bing wouldn''t dare!" Long Zhanbing said respectfully.


    Last night, Liu Quan wanted to host a dinner, and because of the conflict over a private room with Ye Fan, someone almost on par with a half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, was kicked by Ye Fan from the second floor, rendering him unconscious.


    Therefore, Long Zhanbing could be very certain that Ye Fan was a genuine Martial Arts Grandmaster, far beyond his own level.


    Each Martial Arts Grandmaster is regarded with sheer admiration by thousands, and even with all his boldness, Long Zhanbing wouldn''t dare to challenge Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pointed at Xiang Tianba and asked, "Is he your senior brother?"


    "Replying to Mr. Ye, Xiang Tianba is indeed my senior brother!" Long Zhanbing responded.


    After a pause, Long Zhanbing''s eyes grew cold as he said, "However, all that is old history! If Mr. Ye needs it, I assure you that Xiang Tianba and his crew willpletely disappear from Central ins City tonight!"


    "What? Make uspletely disappear from Central ins City?"


    Feeling the chill from their junior brother Long Zhanbing, Xiang Tianba and the others all changed their expressions dramatically, a cold shiver running from the soles of their feet to the crowns of their heads.

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Yan Shanshans Disdain

    Long Zhanbing had no intention of joking around; as long as Ye Fan nodded, he would really make Xiang Tianba and his people disappearpletely.


    "People die for wealth, as birds die in pursuit of food; survival of the fittest is a principle Long Zhanbing was all too clear about.


    Xiang Tianba had been brutally beaten by Ye Fan, and by calling him over, he had inadvertently ced himself in opposition to Ye Fan.


    Last night, he was kicked away by a kick from Ye Fan, and the injury to his back still hadn''t healed. If Ye Fan lost his temper, he might be finished tonight.


    To protect himself, Long Zhanbing was willing to take out Xiang Tianba and his people.


    "Junior brother, have you lost your mind?" Xiang Tianba said in a face full of terror.


    Long Zhanbing snorted coldly, "Xiang Tianba, even Mr. Ye you dare to offend. Even if you are my senior brother, I still have to eliminate you to quell Mr. Ye''s anger!"


    "True to someone close to Liu Quan, you know how to gauge the situation well!" Ye Fan said with a hint of mockery.


    "Mr. Ye tters me too much!" Long Zhanbing humbly responded.


    Ye Fan turned to Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Sister Jingwen, do you want to wipe out Xiang Tianba and his gang?"


    "Sigh!"


    Zhuang Jingwen was silent for a moment before she let out a long sigh.


    Then, she turned to Xiang Tianba and said, "I was never one to be involved in the Jianghu, yet I was forcefully dragged into it! Xiang Tianba, I admit that my Zhuang Family has wronged you, but it was never my intention!"


    "Furthermore, this grudge is between you and my father, and my father has been dead for ten years. This grudge should end here! Considering that you once watched over me as I grew up, I won''t kill you today. Go!"


    "You... You''re really letting me go?" Xiang Tianba asked, incredulous.


    Zhuang Jingwen sighed, "When will the cycle of vengeance end? Here, I will call you Uncle Tianba one more time. Now go!"


    To Xiang Tianba''s surprise, Zhuang Jingwen was actually letting him go, even though moments ago he was nearly about to chop off her head.


    Finally, Xiang Tianba took a deep breath, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, young miss, for your mercy. From henceforth, the grudges between our two families will cease."


    "But before I leave, I must remind the young miss: although I will not pursue the matter from ten years ago, others might not let you off! They all hate you to the bone, would love to eat your flesh, drink your blood!"


    "I understand!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gravely.


    After the reminder, Xiang Tianba nced at Ye Fan and shouted, "Young miss, take care! Monkey, let''s go!"


    "Brothers, retreat!" The monkey with the sharp chin and gaunt cheeks, covering his thigh and grimacing in pain, led his men away.


    After Xiang Tianba and his men left, Ye Fan waved his hand to dismiss Long Zhanbing as well.


    When everyone had left, Ye Fan couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity, "Sister Jingwen, who exactly are you? Why are they after you?"


    "Ye Fan, although you saved me, there are some things I still cannot tell you, lest I invite trouble upon myself!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a look of guilt.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said, "Alright then!"


    He knew that everyone had their own past, just like himself. If the Jiang Family hadn''t tried to harm Ling''er, and he hadn''t encountered Lin Wu, he probably wouldn''t have regained his memory to this day.


    "In any case, thank you for tonight!" Zhuang Jingwen said sincerely.


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Sister Jingwen, you are too polite. If it weren''t for your care over these years, I''d probably be left to the mercy of the winds of the Northwest by now!"


    Being watched by Ye Fan, under the veil of night, Zhuang Jingwen''s face, which could topple states and bring cmity, blushed. She dared not meet Ye Fan''s gaze and avoided his eyes.


    After helping Zhuang Jingwen clean up the barbecue stall, it was almost midnight.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan said, "Sister Jingwen, I worry that Xiang Tianba and his lot might still cause troubleter. So, whenever I''m free, I''lle over to help out at the barbecue stall!"


    "Hmm!" Zhuang Jingwen did not refuse.


    After closing the door, Ye Fan spoke again, "Sister Jingwen, it''s gettingte, let me take you home."


    "That would be good!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face was still somewhat pale from the excessive fright she had experienced.


    Driving the electric car, Ye Fan quickly arrived at a viplex named "Tianhu Mountain Vi." Ye Fan was surprised as it was his first visit here, and he had not expected Zhuang Jingwen to live in such a high-end ce.


    Getting off the electric car, Zhuang Jingwen said gently, "Ye Fan, thank you for the trouble. It''ste, you should hurry back now!"


    "Sister Jingwen, have a good rest!" Ye Fan greeted her and turned the electric car around, heading to Warzone Hospital.


    "Ye Fan..."


    Under the night, watching Ye Fan''s figure fade into the distance, Zhuang Jingwen''s mind reyed everything that had happened that evening, leaving her heart unsettled for a long time.


    Especially the thought of Ye Fan offending people like Xiang Tianba to save her stirred ripples in Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.


    But realizing that Ye Fan was already married, Zhuang Jingwen could only sigh dejectedly.


    ...


    "Cousin, please help Ye Fan!"


    Soon after returning to Warzone Hospital, Ye Fan heard his wife, Su Ruoxue, asking someone for a favor.


    Entering the ward, he saw his father-inw, Su Jianguo, and his mother-inw, Gao Yaqin, were present, with Su Ruoxue cradling their little girl, Ling''er.


    Besides them, there was one more person in the room, Su Ruoxue''s cousin, Yan Shanshan.


    Yan Shanshan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but our Dihao Group is the number one enterprise in the Central ins, and our hiring standards are very strict. Ye Fan doesn''t have any skills; it''s very difficult for him to join us!"


    "Shanshan, I''ve heard about it, you''ve been promoted to supervisor. Couldn''t you give a nod and let Ye Fan work with you?" Su Jianguo said.


    Yan Shanshan replied with an impatient look, "Uncle, thepetition at Dihao Group is fierce. Ye Fan is so ipetent, wouldn''t he just drag down my team''s performance?"


    "Dad, Ruoxue, let''s forget it!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue and Su Jianguo asking for a job for his sake, Ye Fan slowly spoke up.


    He had met Yan Shanshan several times before, and each time she barely acknowledged him. Ye Fan knew that, having achieved nothing, he was beneath Yan Shanshan''s notice, and he really did not want to see Su Ruoxue and Su Jianguo losing face for his sake.


    "Ye Fan, what do you know?" Su Jianguo said coldly upon hearing him.


    The next moment, Su Jianguo continued, "Don''t think that what happenedst night in the private room has given our family any prestige. Let me tell you, Dihao Group is the number one famous enterprise in the Central ins and one of the top ten domestic enterprises with a deep background and very high treatment. It''s no less prestigious than being in a government agency!"


    "If you want to bring prestige to our family, join Dihao Group!"


    "Ye Fan, it''s a rare opportunity!" Su Ruoxue also said.


    Ye Fan touched his chin in surprise, "Is Dihao Group really that impressive?"


    This time, because of the annihtion of the Jiang Family, even Emperor Tang of Heavenly Abode Country had been brought over. Before Emperor Tang''s departure, in appreciation for Ye Fan saving Heavenly Abode Country six years ago, he had gifted the Dihao Group to Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had not taken the Dihao Group seriously, but now, upon hearing this, he realized the Dihao Group gifted by Emperor Tang was no small matter.


    "Of course! Do you know how many people submit resumes to Dihao Group for a security position? A whole ten thousand people! And among them are not a few retired special forces!" Yan Shanshan said proudly.


    Su Ruoxue added, "Ye Fan, my cousin is telling the truth. If you can get into Dihao Group, I would be very happy! Cousin, please help Ye Fan!"


    "Join Dihao Group? Is he worthy?" Yan Shanshan sneered, looking at Ye Fan with disdain.

 Chapter 58 Cant Even Enter the Gate?

    Seeing Yan Shanshan''s scornful face, Gao Yaqin quickly took out the prepared red envelope and stuffed it into Yan Shanshan''s hand, "Shanshan, this is a little token of our appreciation!"


    "Auntie, please help Dad out!" the little girl Ling''er also said.


    Upon receiving the red envelope, Yan Shanshan felt its thickness and knew it was at least twenty thousand yuan.


    Barely concealing her inner glee, Yan Shanshan pocketed the red envelope and raised her voice, "You must know that getting into Dihao Group is even harder than getting into a government agency. I''ll reluctantly ept this red envelope, but don''t think it''s for me. I''m taking it to grease the wheels!"


    "Also, I can''t guarantee that Ye Fan will definitely get into Dihao Group, but I''ll do my best to rmend him."


    "A rmendation is good enough!" Gao Yaqin said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue also smiled, "Thanks so much, cousin. We trust you with Ye Fan!"


    Seeing that they were about to give Yan Shanshan more money, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and said, "Actually, there''s no need to trouble her. If I wanted to get into Dihao Group, a simple word from me would do the trick!"


    "Wow! Ye Fan, you sure talk big. You think you can just waltz into Dihao Group whenever you want? Is it yourpany or something?" Yan Shanshan immediately got angry.


    Scorned by Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan chuckled coldly; truth be told, Dihao Group was hispany, only he hadn''t taken over the reins yet.


    "Ye Fan, shut your mouth!"


    Su Jianguo scolded, then immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Shanshan, I apologize on behalf of Ye Fan. Please don''t stoop to his level! It''s up to you to handle his employment."


    "I''ll do my best!" Yan Shanshan said, looking dissatisfied at Ye Fan.


    After Yan Shanshan left, Su Jianguo said fiercely, "Ye Fan, if it weren''t for your sake, do you think your mother and I would need to lower ourselves and beg others? Don''t be ungrateful! If you can''t get into Dihao Group tomorrow, don''te back home!"


    "Dad!" Ye Fan wanted to exin.


    Su Ruoxue quickly said, "Ye Fan, stop it. Mom and Dad are really doing this for your own good. You have no idea how many people want to get into Dihao Group!"


    "Fine then!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan didn''t say more.


    Since the talk turned to Dihao Group, Ye Fan felt a sudden impulse; he truly nned to visit Dihao Group the next morning, to casually check on his own property.


    ...


    The next morning dawned!


    After a quick meal, Ye Fan was pulled by Su Ruoxue to the front of Dihao Group.


    Dihao Group was located in the heart of Central ins North Suburb, where the environment was beautiful, the air fresh, and the Dihao Group headquarters soared hundreds of meters into the sky.


    It was said that Dihao Group had a total of one hundred and eight floors, making it the tallest building within Central ins.


    Besides, as the number one enterprise in Central ins and among the top ten in the country, with a market value exceeding a trillion yuan, Dihao Group had an extremely deep foundation. Inquiries were made, but no one could find out which big shot stood behind Dihao Group.


    Even the real chairman of Dihao Group had never appeared in public, as elusive as a dragon seen only by its tail, extremely low-profile.


    Dihao Group offered its employees exceedingly high benefits,parable to those of top international conglomerates, making it a hallowed workce coveted by countless job-seekers.


    Just arriving at Dihao Group, Ye Fan saw from a distance Yan Shanshan getting out of a BMW 7 Series, followed by a young man.


    The young man was tall and slim, dressed in casual business attire, with a trendy permed hairstyle and fashionable sunsses, exuding a sunny and handsome vibe at first nce.


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Yan Shanshan introduced, "This is my boyfriend Bai Haojie, and it just so happens that Haojie''s uncle is the head of HR at Dihao Group, in charge of recruiting today!"


    With that, Yan Shanshan looked at Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan and said, "Haojie, this is my cousin Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan!"


    Bai Haojie was astonished by Su Ruoxue''s beauty, a sh of greed gleamed in his eyes before it quickly disappeared.


    "Hello Miss Su, I am Bai Haojie!" Bai Haojie extended his right hand like a gentleman.


    "Hello!" Su Ruoxue extended her hand politely.


    As he held Su Ruoxue''s soft and delicate hand, Bai Haojie couldn''t help but sigh in admiration¡ªshe really was a beauty! He wondered why he hadn''t encountered such a top-notch woman before.


    When Bai Haojie held her hand, he showed no intention of letting go, which made Su Ruoxue frown slightly, "Mr. Bai!"


    "Ah? My apologies, I was so dazzled by Miss Su''s beauty that I got distracted!" Bai Haojie quickly released her hand.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, his appreciation for Bai Haojie instantly vanished, as it was clear to anyone with eyes that Bai Haojie just wanted to take advantage of Su Ruoxue.


    Checking the time, Su Ruoxue said to Yan Shanshan, "Cousin, I''ve got things to do at thepany and need to leave first. I''ll leave Ye Fan in your care!"


    "Don''t worry!" Yan Shanshan assured her with an ''I''ve got this'' attitude.


    Watching Su Ruoxue''s retreating figure, Bai Haojie licked his lips, looking like he hadn''t had his fill.


    Ye Fan, quite displeased, asked, "Had enough yet?" Dive deeper into the story on m-vle-mpyr


    "What do you mean, Ye Fan?" Bai Haojie''s pupils shrank and his face turned ugly as he was rebuked by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Do you really think I can''t see that you were purposely trying to take advantage of my family''s Ruoxue? What''s next? Want to push your luck even further?"


    "nder! Shanshan, he''s ndering me!" Bai Haojie pointed at Ye Fan, bing furious.


    Yan Shanshan, with a dark expression,manded, "Ye Fan, you dare to defame my Haojie, apologize to him right now, or you can forget about your job prospects!"


    "He disrespected my family''s Ruoxue, and you want me to apologize to him?"


    Staring at Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan couldn''t help butugh, "And what if I refuse to apologize?"


    "Then you can get lost right now. I won''t be able to arrange the job for you!" Yan Shanshan said with a coldugh.


    Seeing this, Bai Haojie tried to smooth things over, "Let it go, Shanshan, after all, Ye Fan is your cousin''s husband. You are family; no need to fall out over me!"


    "Hmph!" Yan Shanshan was clearly displeased.


    The next moment, Bai Haojie extended his hand towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean by this?"


    "Ye Fan, are you ying dumb with me?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan showed no response, Bai Haojie sneered, "Let''s not beat around the bush. If you want to secure a position in a government office nowadays, it''ll cost you two or three hundred thousand. Considering you''re Shanshan''s cousin''s husband, I won''t ask for much¡ªjust a hundred thousand will do!"


    "Didn''t I already give you moneyst night?" Ye Fan looked towards Yan Shanshan.


    Yan Shanshanughed scornfully, "Last night you guys gave me twenty thousand. Didn''t you hear Haojie mention it''s a hundred thousand for friends? Just give the remaining eighty thousand and I''ll get your job sorted out!"


    "I don''t have the money!" Ye Fan responded with exasperation.


    "Hey!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bai Haojie raised his voice, "What''s wrong with you,d? Don''t you realize that a hundred thousand is a friendly price? Others have to pay at least a hundred and fifty thousand! There''s no shortage of people wanting to join Dihao Group. Believe it or not, if you don''t pay up today, you won''t even be able to step through Dihao Group''s front doors?"

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59 Astonished Bai Jie

    At this moment, Bai Haojie raised his proud head as if Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to even enter the gates of Dihao Group without topping up the eighty thousand yuan.


    Ye Fan, you can''t possibly be unaware of these unspoken rules, can you?" Yan Shanshan said with a face full of anger.


    As he was stared down by the two with their arrogant demeanor, Ye Fan''s expression grew darker and darker. He really hadn''t expected that his mother-inw, Gao Yaqin, had given Yan Shanshan twenty thousand yuan as a benefit feest night, but now, in the blink of an eye, Yan Shanshan had brought Bai Haojie, and they were demanding another eighty thousand.


    Bai Haojie said impatiently, "Hurry up and pay the money! I don''t have time to waste here chatting with you. I''ve arranged for you, and I still need to arrange for other people!"


    His uncle was the HR Department Minister, specifically tasked with recruiting employees.


    Dihao Group had a sterling reputation, and countless people wanted to join; Bai Haojie, in collusion with his uncle, had profited quite a bit from the recruitment openings.


    "I''ll say it again, I don''t have the money!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Haojiepletely lost his temper, "Fuck! You don''t have the money, and you still want to join Dihao Group? Dream on!"


    "Haojie, forget it. Let him in since he''s an acquaintance," Yan Shanshan tugged at Bai Haojie.


    Bai Haojie knew exactly what Yan Shanshan meant, and he suppressed the fury in his heart, saying, "Fine, fine, I won''t make an issue of it. Go to the Marketing Department for your interview!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to pay any more attention to Bai Haojie; he headed straight for the Dihao Group building.


    You should know that Dihao Group was now his asset. He coulde and go as he pleased, without having to care about Bai Haojie''s attitude.


    "Haojie, you''ve spoken to your uncle about this, right?" Watching Ye Fan leave, Yan Shanshan said in a lowered voice.


    Bai Haojie sneered, "Shanshan, rx. This guy is so uncooperative. If he could actually pass the interview, that''d be a ghostly surprise!"


    "That''s good. We absolutely can''t let this Ye Fan join Dihao Group!" Yan Shanshan said sarcastically.


    He wouldn''t even part with a hundred thousand yuan, yet he dreamed of joining Dihao Group¡ªutterly delusional. Even if Ye Fan was her cousin Su Ruoxue''s husband, if the money wasn''t right, don''t even think about getting anything done.


    "Sir, may I know what business you need to handle?"


    Dihao Group was veryrge, truly fit for a top ten enterprise in the country. As soon as Ye Fan entered, a young and beautiful receptionist came over.


    Yield Fan took out the resume that Su Ruoxue had prepared for him and said, "I''m here for an interview!"


    "Okay, please follow me, sir!" The receptionist made a weing gesture.


    Following the receptionist to the HR Department, he saw a sea of people in front of the department, easily several hundred, all who had been through initial selection.


    The receptionist smiled and said, "Sir, all these interviewees have been pre-selected. I hope you can join Dihao Group smoothly!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan politely responded.


    At this moment, Ye Fan was truly astonished. Those hundreds of people were all that remained after initial selection.


    If that was the case, Yan Shanshan hadn''t lied to him. For any job vacancy at Dihao Group, at least tens of thousands of resumes would be submitted.


    "Minister Bai, could you give me the list of the new employees who joined yesterday?" Just then, a tall figure approached the HR Department.


    This woman''s voice was very appealing, like the sound of nature that was refreshing and delightful to the ear. Ye Fan looked up and saw that the woman in front of the HR department had a slender figure and charming poise, exuding a strong feminine charm. She appeared to be no more than thirty years old, dressed in a professional white suit that made her even more stunning than television stars.


    A bulky figure quickly emerged from the HR Department, "Director Guan, here''s the list of the new employees who joined yesterday that you requested!"


    "Hmm!"


    After receiving the list, the woman turned and left without any hesitation, leaving behind a trail of fragrance that dazzled the many interviewees.


    "Ye Fan!"


    It was around eleven in the morning when the HR Department finally called Ye Fan''s name.


    Hearing his name called, Ye Fan calmly entered the HR Department and sat down. He saw that there was only one middle-aged interviewer, a short but rotund man weighing at least over two hundred pounds¡ªthis person was Bai Haojie''s uncle, Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie looked at the resume and said with a peculiar expression, "So you''re Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, I am Ye Fan," Ye Fan nodded.


    Bai Jie opened her cellphone to see a message from her nephew, Bai Haojie: "Uncle, that Ye Fan didn''t y ball, only gave 20,000, make sure he doesn''t pass the interview."


    Upon reading the message, Bai Jie asked with a mocking expression, "May I ask, the height and weight of the woman who came to me for the employment list just now, and her measurements?"


    "Uh!"


    Taken aback by Bai Jie''s question, Ye Fan was extremely astonished: "Are there even such interview questions?"


    "Ye Fan, you''re interviewing for a security position at Dihao Group, and a security guard for thepany must have eyes and ears everywhere," Bai Jie said with a dismissive air. "If you can''t answer, take your resume and leave. Dihao Group isn''t for you!"


    He snickered inside his heart. Of course, there were no such questions in the interview; he was just deliberately making things difficult for Ye Fan.


    Thinking he could get into Dihao Group by just giving 20,000? Like he was giving charity to a beggar?


    In Bai Jie''s opinion, the questions he posed were quite tricky, and even if Ye Fan was not an ordinary person, he surely would not be able to answer them.


    Several dozen secondster, seeing that Ye Fan still couldn''t answer, Bai Jie picked up the next resume: "Next!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Before Bai Jie could call the next applicant''s name, Ye Fan promptly stopped him.


    Then, Ye Fan asked in surprise, "Are you sure you want me to answer those earlier questions?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m joking with you?" Bai Jie said in an irritable tone.


    "Alright then!"


    Just when Bai Jie thought Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to answer, Ye Fan touched his nose and said, "The woman just now was 174 cm tall, to be exact, 172 cm, because her low-heeled high-heeled shoes added two centimeters!"


    "Moreover, she weighs just over 100 pounds, not fat nor thin, with measurements of: 36C, 65 cm, 105 cm! You could say she has a perfect figure!"


    "Here, I can tell you secretly, although she was wearing a white professional suit, what''s underneath is ckce!"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s answer, Bai Jie was utterly shocked; he had never expected Ye Fan to answer such a difficult question.


    "Really?" Bai Jie said, unable to hide his disbelief.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "If you don''t believe me, just ask and find out!"


    "Minister Bai, I''ve looked over yesterday''s admission list, and two of them don''t meet the requirements of Dihao Group. Let''s reselect!"


    Right then, the door to the interview room opened, and in walked the figure of the woman from just before, looking sharp and imposing.


    Seeing the woman, Bai Jie swiftly stood up and said, "Director Guan, there''s a question I''d like to ask!"


    "Oh? What question?" The woman asked in surprise.


    Bai Jie blurted out, "Director Guan, is your actual height 172 cm, and with high heels, are you now 174 cm, and, moreover, is your weight just over 100?"


    "Hm? Minister Bai, are you scouting me?" As soon as she said this, the color drained from the woman''s face.


    Her name was Guan Yue, Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. The real Chairman of Dihao Group had never appeared in public, so almost all of Dihao Group''s affairs were managed solely by Guan Yue.


    What Guan Yue had not expected was for the Head of the HR Department, Bai Jie, to urately state her height and weight, which displeased her.


    Noticing Guan Yue''s change of expression, an incredulous Bai Jie eximed, "Could it all be true? Then, Director Guan, aren''t your measurements 36C, 65 cm, and 105 cm?"


    "Minister Bai!" At these words, Guan Yue''s beautiful eyes looked like they were about to shoot fire.


    These were her personal secrets, which she had never disclosed to others. Bai Jie urately stating her measurements made Guan Yue quite furious.


    As Guan Yue''s anger took hold, Bai Jie couldn''t believe what was happening. Could everything that this guy named Ye Fan said be correct?


    To verify once more, Bai Jie instinctively said, "Then... then Director Guan, you''re not possibly wearing ckce underneath today, are you?"


    "ckce? Bai Jie, have you not only investigated me but also spied on me?"


    Hearing Bai Jie urately describe the color of her underwear, Guan Yue could no longer restrain her anger, and with a smack, her hand struck hard across Bai Jie''s face.

 Chapter 60 Yan Shanshan Causes Trouble

    When Guan Yue pped her across the face, Bai Jie waspletely stunned.


    Looking at Guan Yue''s furious face, even a pig could tell by now that what Ye Fan had said was true, every word of it.


    After pping Bai Jie, Guan Yue''s handsome face darkened like still water, "Bai Jie, as the head of the HR department, you failed to conduct proper recruitment, and now you dare to spy on me? I dere that you''re fired. Pack your things immediately and get out of Dihao Group!"


    What! Fired?


    Hearing this, Bai Jie''s face turned the color of pig liver, and inside he cursed all eighteen generations of Ye Fan''s ancestors.


    Damn traitor, you''ve screwed me over.


    "Director Guan, you''re mistaken, I didn''t spy on you, he''s the one who said it!" In order to protect himself, Bai Jie immediately shifted the me onto Ye Fan.


    Guan Yue looked at Ye Fan with a suspicious face, "Did you say that?"


    "I''m here for an interview. Just now, Minister Bai asked about your height, weight, and measurements. If I couldn''t answer, he told me to get lost!" Ye Fan shrugged innocently.


    At this, Guan Yue''s beautiful eyes nearly shot out mes, "Bai Jie, is what he says true?"


    "Director Guan, listen to my exnation!" Bai Jie panicked.


    Guan Yue was furious, "Bai Jie, as the head of the HR department, you pose such absurd questions to interviewees. It''s inconceivable!"


    "Also, before I came here, I ran into Minister Bai''s nephew, Bai Haojie. Bai Haojie said he would let me pass the interview for a hundred thousand yuan. I didn''t give it to him!" Ye Fan added.


    "Nonsense, you little bastard, you''re talking nonsense!"


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Jie felt like he was struck by a thunderbolt, almost jumping up.


    The next moment, Bai Jie looked at Guan Yue in a panic, "Director Guan, please don''t believe this little bastard''s nonsense!"


    As the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group, Guan Yue''s capabilities were extraordinary. She instantly understood that Ye Fan didn''t pay, so Bai Jie deliberately asked tricky questions to make Ye Fan leave. What Bai Jie never expected was that Ye Fan had answered everything correctly.


    "Enough!"


    Guan Yue''s face was cold as jade, "Bai Jie, you and your nephew Bai Haojie have been colluding together, abusing your authority for personal gain. I''ve heard about this for a long time, and now it''s confirmed. What do you have to say for yourself? You have ten minutes to pack up and leave!"


    "Director Guan!" pleaded Bai Jie, his eyes filled with desperation.


    Dihao Group''spensation was extraordinarily generous; serving as the head of the HR department, he made nearly two million yuan a year in sry, and with side gains, Bai Jie''s annual sry approached five million yuan.


    Bai Jie had never expected to fall into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Guan Yue said in a tone that brooked no argument, "What, you don''t want to leave? Fine! Then, I''ll set up an investigation team right now to thoroughly examine how much money you''ve illegally umted using your power over the years. When I confirm everything, I''ll immediately call the police and have you arrested!"


    "No, Director Guan, I''ll leave. I''m leaving right now!" Seeing Guan Yue getting serious, Bai Jie dared not stay any longer.


    Using his power for personal gain, he had pocketed at least ten million yuan over the years. If it was investigated, he definitely wouldn''t be able to get away with it.


    Fired was better than being arrested.


    After Bai Jie had packed his things and fled from Dihao Group like a bereaved dog, Guan Yue finally narrowed her eyes and gave Ye Fan a careful look.


    Several secondster, Guan Yue finally spoke slowly, "How can you urately state my height, weight, and measurements?"


    "Simple, I used to work at a barbecue stall in the night market, as Director Guan should know. There are always people who dine and dash because the night market is crowded. To prevent this, I subconsciously memorized every customer''s facial features. Over time, my memory became a bit better than the average person''s!" Ye Fan said offhandedly.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Guan Yue thoughtfully said, "And also..."


    Thinking of Ye Fan''s knowledge about her wearing ckce, Guan Yue''s face blushed, finding it hard to speak.


    "Director Guan, while a white uniform indeed highlights poise, undergarments with darker shades can easily stand out!" Ye Fan knew what question Guan Yue wanted to ask.


    "So that''s why!" Guan Yue finally realized.


    Immediately after, Guan Yue picked up Ye Fan''s resume and looked it over, "It''s rare to find someone as attentive as you. Being a security guard is beneath your talents. How about this, the marketing department has just established Team Nine. If you''re willing, you can join Team Nine in the marketing department!"


    "I can!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Meanwhile, Bai Jie walked out of Dihao Group''s offices, her face twisted with frustration, carrying things in her arms.


    Once Bai Haojie saw her, he stepped forward in surprise and said, "Uncle, why are you carrying all these things? Oh right, did you directly get rid of that idiot Ye Fan? Hahaha! That guy''s really clueless. He wants to get into Dihao Group without paying. If someone like him got in, that would be outrageous!"


    Bai Jie had been fine until Bai Haojie brought up Ye Fan. At the mention, hepletely lost it, dropped what he was carrying, and pped Bai Haojie''s face hard.


    "You little bastard, what kind of person did you introduce to me? Am I supposed to meddle with someone like Ye Fan? You have really screwed me over!"


    Thinking about losing his job because of Ye Fan made Bai Jie even more furious, and he smacked Bai Haojie two more times across the face.


    "Uncle, what exactly happened?" Bai Haojie said while covering his face, utterly confused.


    Bai Jie, burning with anger, told Bai Haojie the whole story. After hearing it, Bai Haojie eximed loudly, incredulously, "Uncle, what are you saying? That guy Ye Fan could urately state Guan Yue''s height, weight, and even what color her underwear was?"


    Bai Haojie had thought Ye Fan was just a nobody who didn''t understand how the world worked, but Ye Fan''s performance had truly shocked him.


    "This time you''ve really messed things up for me!" Bai Jie was so angry he was almost smoking.


    Bai Haojie opened his mouth, petrified on the spot, and was so shocked he couldn''t speak.


    "Team Nine in the marketing department!"


    Having secured the job, Ye Fan, holding his work card, arrived at the marketing department to find it bustling with people, no less than a few hundred in sight.


    "Ye Fan? What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a voice filled with astonishment rang out as Cousin Yan Shanshan stood up from her workstation.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan pointed to the door with a displeased face, "Who let you in? Get out! Get out of here right now! This isn''t a ce for small-time characters like you. If you don''t leave, I''ll call security!"


    "Heh! Why can''t I be here?"


    Seeing the disdain on Yan Shanshan''s face, Ye Fan spoke displeasedly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I am the current Chairman of Dihao Group. In thispany, I can go to any department I want!"


    "Also, I''d like you to speak to me with a little more respect in the future, or else with just one word from me, you''ll be out of Dihao Group!"

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Unexpected Incident

    ```


    "What did you say? Telling me to get lost?"


    Yan Shanshan simply couldn''t believe her own ears. How dare the always unimpressive Ye Fan raise his voice against her?


    Ye Fan said coldly, "That''s right, if you disrespect me again, I''ll have you kicked out immediately!"


    He had tolerated Yan Shanshan for a long time now. It was one thing for her to look down on him over the years, but to pretend she was giving him face after epting moneyst night at the Warzone Hospital was too much.


    What infuriated him the most was that this morning, Yan Shanshan, along with Bai Haojie, came to ask him for money, and threatened that he wouldn''t pass the job interview if he refused to pay. This seriously enraged him.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, Bai Haojie''s phone call hurriedly came through: "Shanshan, who the hell is Ye Fan? My uncle was fired by Director Guan because of him!"


    "What? Minister Bai was fired?" Yan Shanshan waspletely shocked.


    She stared at Ye Fan in disbelief. Could it be that Ye Fan was actually the elusive chairman of Dihao Group?


    "Manager Yuan, Ye Fan is joining your team today. Take good care of him!"


    As Yan Shanshan stood there stunned, Guan Yue walked in.


    "Yes, Director Guan!" Yan Shanshan immediately responded with respect.


    Approaching Ye Fan, Guan Yue patted him on the shoulder: "Sharp eyesight, good. Learn from Manager Yuan for now; there will be opportunities for you to shine in the future!"


    "Yes, Director Guan!" Ye Fan replied with a polite smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s courtesy towards her, Guan Yue couldn''t help but feel skeptical. Had her sixth sense as a woman failed her?


    Having been the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group for a long time, she understood full well that thepany was privately established by Emperor Tang, the ruler of Heavenly Abode Country.


    A few days ago, Emperor Tang had told her that the Chairman had changed and would be taken over by someone named Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had managed to urately guess her height, weight, body measurements, and even the color of her underwear at a nce, which made Guan Yue wonder if the man before her could be the current chairman of Dihao Group.


    However, Ye Fan was so polite to her, without a trace of arrogance, which made Guan Yue think that she might have been mistaken.


    After taking another look at Ye Fan and finding nothing out of the ordinary, Guan Yue finally lifted her footsteps and left.


    Once Guan Yue was gone, Yan Shanshan said angrily, "Ye Fan, I really underestimated you. You''ve even won Director Guan''s favor! But now that you''re under me, even if you''ve sessfully joined Dihao Group, you won''t have it easy in the future!"


    "We''ll see about that," Ye Fan replied indifferently.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Ruoxue''s family insisting on him attending the job interview at Dihao Groupst night, he would not have bothered with the interview and instead chosen to take over thepany directly.


    Nevertheless, Ye Fan preferred to keep a low profile and didn''t like to be troubled by affairs. He could see that Guan Yue was a capable woman who acted decisively. With Guan Yue in charge of Dihao Group, Ye Fan felt at ease.


    For the short term, Ye Fan did not n to reveal his identity as the Chairman.


    Yan Shanshan felt slighted and said resentfully, "Be careful not to make any mistakes, or you''re dead!"


    She did not believe that Ye Fan could be the never-seen Chairman of Dihao Group; in her eyes, he was just lucky to have gotten into thepany.


    Ye Fan didn''t want to waste his breath on Yan Shanshan. Soon, he was assigned to a position, and sitting at his desk, he turned on theputer to briefly learn about the history of Dihao Group.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Yan Shanshan stood up and called out, "Everyone, work''s over. Don''t forget to gather at the Central ins Grand Hotel!"


    "Awesome!" The employees were thrilled.


    ```


    Ye Fan eximed in surprise, "Meet up at the Central ins Grand Hotel for what? Isn''t work over for the day?"


    "You must be new here, right? Today''s Friday, and Dihao Group has mandated that we have team-building activities every Friday. Not only do we get to enjoy a nice meal, but we can also go to the KTV after dinner and sing our hearts out for rxation. All expenses are paid by thepany, and it''s one of the most anticipated events of the week for many colleagues!"


    At that moment, a girl with an innocent look passed by Ye Fan''s desk and exined.


    Ye Fan was even more surprised, "The welfare benefits are that good?"


    Through what Ye Fan had learned that afternoon, Dihao Group not only offered weekends off but also paid their employees well above average, with even the security guards earning a total monthly iefortably over ten thousand, including benefits. What surprised Ye Fan even more was that Dihao Group held team-building sessions every Friday.


    "Of course," the girl said with a smile. "Otherwise, why would so many people want to join Dihao Group?"


    Ye Fan took a look and saw the girl was probably in her early twenties, wearing a pink headband, and though doll-like and adorable, her watery eyes held an innocent and bewitching charm.


    She was in a white short-sleeved top, showing off skin as smooth as white jade, with long, beautiful legs that drew the eye. It was shocking because her figure was unusually well-developed, even more striking than Guan Yue''s, which seemed at odds with her pure facial features.


    The girl looked at Ye Fan and continued, "My name is Mu Yurou. I''ve just graduated from college. What''s your name?"


    "Ye Fan," Ye Fan replied politely.


    Mu Yurou tasted the name for a moment, then smiled and said, "Ye Fan, born to be extraordinary. The meaning behind your name is really nice! It''s your first time joining in the team building, so, how about this¡ªyoue with me. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me!"


    "Thank you!" Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Following Mu Yurou out of Dihao Group, the two got on apany bus and then headed for the Five-Star Central ins Grand Hotel.


    The team-building meal wasvish, with lobster and abalone aplenty, and even a dozen bottles of expensive Lafite wine being opened, which made Ye Fan marvel at how wealthy Dihao Group was.


    After dinner, under the leadership of Manager Yan Shanshan, a group of people then went to a high-end Red Romance KTV nearby.


    Once at the Red Romance KTV, many employees sang their hearts out. Ye Fan did not enjoy such environments much, so he stepped outside to contact Su Ruoxue.


    "Ye Fan, congrattions on joining Dihao Group!"


    Su Ruoxue had received a text message at noon about Ye Fan''s sessful employment, and now that Ye Fan was calling, she was genuinely happy for him.


    Ye Fan replied with a gentle smile, "Just got lucky, Ruoxue. Have you finished work?"


    "Ever since I became the general manager, there''s been a lot of work to coordinate. I''ve just finished work and am now heading to Warzone Hospital," Su Ruoxue said.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Alright then, take care on the road! I''m at a team-building event today, so I''ll likely be homete!"


    "Mhm, no rush!" said Su Ruoxue in a soft voice.


    Bang!!!


    Suddenly, the sound of a shattering wine bottle erupted, followed by a chorus of gasps inside the Red Romance KTV, causing the sting music toe to an abrupt halt.


    "Oh no, someone''s dead, someone''s dead!"


    Hearing this exmation, Ye Fan furrowed his brows and said, "Ruoxue, something urgent''se up on my end, I''ll talk to youter!"


    "Okay!" Su Ruoxue could also hear the screaming on Ye Fan''s end.


    Ye Fan hurriedly hung up the phone and turned back to enter the Red Romance KTV.


    As soon as he entered the Red Romance KTV, Ye Fan saw a person copsed on the ground, head covered in blood.


    Upon closer look, Ye Fan''s eyelids began to twitch uncontrobly because the person was none other than...

 Chapter 62 Everyone Stop Immediately

    This person was none other than Mu Yurou, who had just graduated and joined Dihao Group.


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Fan''s face turned grim. He had a fairly good impression of Mu Yurou, and when he saw her being knocked to the ground, anger surged through him.


    "ying the chaste woman after being a slut? Let me tell you, you should feel honored that I even consider you worthy of apanying me for a drink. Yet you dare to disobey, I''ll fucking kill you!"


    At that moment, a bald thug was standing in front of Mu Yurou. His arms were covered in tattoos, he reeked of alcohol, and his face was fierce, causing many people around not to dare approach him.


    Staring at Mu Yurou, who was lying on the ground, the bald thug''s face was filled with malice. It seemed as if smashing the wine bottle on her head wasn''t enough to quell his rage; he kicked her frail body with two heavy blows.


    "Stop!" Ye Fan sprang forward as he saw this.


    The bald thug was relentless. Looking drunkenly at Ye Fan, he slurred, "Kid, you want to meddle? Believe it or not, if you dare to take one step closer, I will kill you!"


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Fan kicked the bald thug and helped the bleeding Mu Yurou up.


    At that moment, although Mu Yurou had suffered head injuries, she had not fallen unconscious; she was just extremely pale and in bad shape.


    "What happened?" Ye Fan asked.


    Pointing weakly at the bald thug, Mu Yurou replied, "I was just heading to the restroom when I bumped into him. He wanted me to join him for a drink and started to grope me. I told him I''m not a bar girl, but he didn''t believe me. He forcibly dragged me into his private room, and when I refused, he hit me with the wine bottle!"


    "This bastard!" Ye Fan was furious upon hearing this.


    Yan Shanshan and others who were singing loudly in the private room also heard the screams outside and quickly came out.


    Seeing Mu Yurou covered in blood, Yan Shanshan''s expression turned cold as she stepped forward and scolded, "Ye Fan, what happened to Yu Rou?"


    The next moment, as if thinking of something, Yan Shanshan said with a dark face, "Don''t tell me you coveted Yu Rou''s beauty, attempted to take advantage of her in the KTV, and when Yu Rou resisted, you got annoyed and hit her!"


    "Yan Shanshan, I know you have prejudices against me, but is there really a need to humiliate me like this at this time?" Ye Fan''s expression cooled.


    Someone nearby said, "Manager, this incident has nothing to do with Ye Fan! Just now, Mu Yurou went to the bathroom and was spotted by this bald guy. He wanted her to have drinks with him. When she refused, he hit her!"


    "Oh?" It was then that Yan Shanshan finally noticed the bald thug who had been kicked to the ground by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan quickly examined Mu Yurou''s injuries and saw that she only had superficial wounds despite the plentiful bleeding, but overall, she was not seriously harmed.


    Once he confirmed that Mu Yurou''s injuries were not severe, Ye Fan stood up, his voice cold, "How dare you injure someone wantonly, we definitely cannot let this bastard off easily!"


    "Ye Fan, step aside!"


    Yan Shanshan hardly gave Ye Fan a second look, "Mu Yurou is an employee of Dihao Group, and even if someone were to intervene, it''s not your ce!"


    "Yo! Another gorgeous chick!"


    The bald thug slowly stood up from the ground and his eyes lit up when he saw Yan Shanshan.


    "Gorgeous chick,e, have a good drink with brother!" the bald thug charged straight at Yan Shanshan.


    Frowning, Yan Shanshan pushed the bald thug away and said righteously, "Please show some respect. I am from Dihao Group. You just injured one of my subordinates; shouldn''t you offer me an exnation?"


    "An exnation? Alright! As long as you, the gorgeous chick, entertain me well, I will give you any exnation you want!" the bald thug advanced towards Yan Shanshan again.


    "Enough!"


    Seeing the bald thug''s lecherous expression, Yan Shanshan swung her hand fiercely and pped his face hard.


    Upon being pped by Yan Shanshan, the bald thug sobered up a bit and raged, "You little whore, how dare you p me? You don''t want to live anymore, do you? Boys,e out all of you!"


    Hearing the bald thug''s shout, a swarm of young social punks emerged from several private rooms, and at a quick nce, there were quite a lot of them.


    "Brother Biao!" The group of youngsters walked up to the bald thug and respectfully called out to him.


    The bald thug, named Hu Jinbiao, had underlings who normally wouldn''t darey a finger on him.


    As his gang emerged, Hu Jinbiao''s murderous aura rose as he stared at Yan Shanshan and said, "You little bitch, dare to hit me? You''re fucking done!"


    "Why are there so many people? What kind of backing do they have?"


    Seeing so many peoplee out at Hu Jinbiao''s call, everyone from Dihao Group''s Marketing Division Team Nine was stunned, including Yan Shanshan, whose expression became stiff.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Shanshan tried to appear calm.


    Hu Jinbiao, with a face full of malice, said, "What do I want to do? Simple! Just because of the p you gave me earlier, tonight you and this bitch must make me happy, or else I''ll have you two grabbed and sold to a brothel, making your lives worse than death!"


    "I warn you, I am from Dihao Group!" Yan Shanshan said coldly.


    Dihao Group was the most prestigious enterprise in Central ins, with huge influence within the region. Yan Shanshan didn''t believe Hu Jinbiao would dare to offend Dihao Group.


    To her surprise, Hu Jinbiao waspletely unimpressed. He sneered, "You''re from Dihao Group? Hmph! Even if you are, so what? You think you can just hit me and that''s the end of it? Boys, take this little bitch down for me!"


    "Yes, Brother Biao!"


    At Hu Jinbiao''smand, the gangsters charged at Yan Shanshan with fierce and malevolent expressions.


    "Protect the manager! Go!"


    The people of Dihao Group''s Marketing Division Team Nine weren''t pushovers either; they rolled up their sleeves and dashed towards Hu Jinbiao''s minions.


    "Thepany''s people are probably no match for these thugs. Take good care of her, I''ll go help!" Ye Fan supported Mu Yurou as he moved beside Yan Shanshan.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan said scornfully, "Ye Fan, save it! With your skinny arms and legs, you''d just end up getting broken by others!"


    Made fun of by Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan''s face darkened, and he continued to support Mu Yurou without saying anything more.


    Soon, Yan Shanshan was stunned; her people were no match for the thugs before them and were quickly beaten into a bloody mess on the ground.


    "You think you can fight me with this bunch of rotten fish and shrimp?" Hu Jinbiaoughed as he saw all of Yan Shanshan''s subordinates knocked down.


    Then, he turned to Yan Shanshan and said, "Tonight you''re finished, you little bitch. Later, not only will I sleep with you, but you''ll also sleep with my boys. Why are you acting so high and mighty before me?"


    "You..."


    Verbally vited by Hu Jinbiao, Yan Shanshan was furious but powerless.


    "Boys, take her down for me. After I''ve had my fun, it''s your turn!" Hu Jinbiaoughed sinisterly.


    "Take her!"


    Hearing that after Hu Jinbiao had his fill, they''d get their share, the gang of thugs got excited.


    Seeing several thugs walking towards her with evil grins, Yan Shanshan became terrified, afraid she''d suffer atrocities.


    Moreover, Dihao Group had a tradition of team building every Friday, where each department would dine together and then the head of each department would take their subordinates to a venue of their choice to unwind.


    Only her Team Nine was at Red Romance KTV tonight, meaning that even if she called for help now, it would probably be toote.


    "Stop! Everyone stop right there!"


    Just as Yan Shanshan fell into despair, a roar like thunder suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Are You Not Sorry to Be Born Human?

    At that moment, a furious figure stood at the entrance of Red Romance KTV.


    Ye Fan took one look and saw it was Yan Shanshan''s boyfriend, Bai Haojie.


    Upon seeing Bai Haojie arrive, Yan Shanshan clutched at him like a lifeline, "Haojie, you''re so timely. If you had been eventer, I would have suffered at the hands of these people!"


    "Shanshan, don''t be afraid, I''m here. I promise no one will dare to bully you!" Bai Haojie stepped forward and swore solemnly.


    He nced at Yan Shanshan''s subordinates lying on the ground and then at Ye Fan, who was helping Mu Yurou stand, and Bai Haojie sneered, "Useless trash!"


    "Exactly, useless trash. You must have been scared to pee just now, right?" Yan Shanshan took the opportunity to kick him while he was down.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and said speechlessly, "It was you who didn''t let me take action just now. What''s the point of ridiculing me now?"


    "Shut up! I think you were simply scared out of your wits by them!" Yan Shanshan scoffed.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste too many words on Yan Shanshan. Arguing with a brainless woman like her was simply asking for trouble.


    In front of everyone, Bai Haojie looked at Feng Jinbiao and yelled, "You''ve got some nerve. Do you know that Shanshan and the others are from Dihao Group? You dare to fight people from Dihao Group? I think you''re all sick of living. Now apologize to Shanshan and the others immediately!"


    "Apologize?" Hu Jinbiao couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Bai Haojie''s face turned fierce as he said, "Yes, apologize right now, or I guarantee you won''t get off lightly!"


    "Alright, I''ll apologize. Kid,e over here!" Hu Jinbiao beckoned with a hook of his finger.


    "As if I''m afraid of you!"


    Bai Haojie steeled himself and started walking towards Hu Jinbiao.


    Yan Shanshan nced over and said contemptuously to Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, did you see that? Haojie is a real man. Look at yourself, you''re so pathetic!"


    "Uh!" Ye Fan became even more speechless.


    When Bai Haojie approached Hu Jinbiao, he demanded angrily, "Apologize! Apologize right now!"


    "You want me to apologize?"


    Observing Bai Haojie''s arrogance, Hu Jinbiao smiled mockingly. Suddenly, he grabbed Bai Haojie''s hair and pped his face twice, loudly.


    "You... you dare to hit me?" After taking two ps, Bai Haojie was both shocked and furious.


    Hu Jinbiao kicked Bai Haojie in the abdomen, and Bai Haojie, caught off guard, fell on his buttocks to the ground. Hu Jinbiao waved his hand, "It looks like you''re itching for a beating. Guys, give him a good loosening up!"


    "Yes, Brother Biao!"


    A group of punks swarmed up and began to punch and kick Bai Haojie, who wailed in pain, holding his head.


    In less than a minute, Bai Haojie was beaten to a pulp, lying on the ground swollen and bruised like a dead dog.


    Looking at the pitiful Bai Haojie, Hu Jinbiao sneered, "Do you know who I am? Let me tell you, the person who can make Hu Jinbiao apologize hasn''t been born yet!"


    "What? Hu Jinbiao? You''re the notorious Hu Jinbiao of the Central ins'' Gray Zone?" Hearing that name, Bai Haojie screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    Hu Jinbiao said with surprise, "Oh? You''ve heard of me, kid?"


    "Heard of you? Brother Biao''s reputation is outstanding, of course, I''ve heard of you!" Bai Haojie swallowed hard.


    In thest few years, he had colluded inside and out with his uncle Bai Jie, using Bai Jie''s position as the HR department head of Dihao Group to make a lot of dirty money.


    After he had money, Bai Haojie often frequented various pleasure grounds. Over time, he naturally heard of some ruthless characters in the Gray Zone, and Hu Jinbiao was one of them.


    It was said that Hu Jinbiao was the dominant local gangster in the area, with over a hundred underlings. He was a cruel figure who had killed and seen blood.


    What Bai Haojie could never have dreamed was that the bald man before him was the infamous Hu Jinbiao from the Gray Zone.


    When Hu Jinbiao heard this, he waved his hand and pped Bai Haojie across the face again, "Damn it, you''ve heard of me and you still want me to apologize?"


    "Brother Biao, it''s like a flood hitting the Dragon King Temple, aplete disaster! If I had known earlier that you were Brother Biao, how would I dare to offend you?" Bai Haojiepletely cowered.


    To preserve himself, Bai Haojie immediately took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to Hu Jinbiao, "Brother Biao, here''s two hundred thousand. It''s my tribute to you. I hope Brother Biao won''t remember the past against a nobody like me, and just let me go as nothing more than a fart!"


    "Just twenty thousand for me to let you go? Who do you think you''re looking down upon?" Hu Jinbiao waved his hand and pped Bai Haojie in the face again.


    Bai Haojie, covering his face in fright, said, "Brother Biao, I was wrong! Just tell me, what do I have to do for you to let me go?"


    "It''s not impossible to let you go!"


    Hu Jinbiao sneered and pointed at Yan Shanshan, "She''s your girlfriend, right?"


    "Yes, she is my girlfriend!" Bai Haojie said, trembling.


    Hu Jinbiao chuckled, "Your girlfriend is quite pretty. Send your girlfriend and this bitch over to my private room, and you can get the hell out of here! Of course, let me make it clear beforehand, if you can''t handle the two of them, at the very least, I''ll break one of your legs tonight!"


    As he spoke, Hu Jinbiao pointed to Mu Yurou, whom Ye Fan was supporting.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Brother Biao, I guarantee I can do it!" Bai Haojie replied, terror-stricken.


    The next second, Bai Haojie urged Yan Shanshan, "Shanshan, didn''t you hear what Brother Biao said? Hurry up to the private room and serve Brother Biao!"


    "What? Haojie, you want me to apany this bald bastard? Have you gone mad? I''m your girlfriend!" Yan Shanshan shouted in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Bai Haojie went forward and pped Yan Shanshan across the face, "Fuck! Calling someone a bald bastard? Dare to be disrespectful to Brother Biao, do you not know how to write the word ''death?'' Even if you''re my girlfriend, so what? Will you die from serving Brother Biao for a bit?"


    "Bai Haojie, you bastard!" Yan Shanshan was about to explode with anger.


    She could never have imagined that, to save himself, Bai Haojie would actually sell her out.


    Just now, she thought Bai Haojie was her knight in shining armor who would protect her at all costs, but in the blink of an eye, Bai Haojie was asking her to go apany Hu Jinbiao, the old man.


    "Kid, my patience is limited, hurry up!" Hu Jinbiao said with a mocking face.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Haojie, as if mad, grabbed Yan Shanshan by the hair and pulled her toward the private room where Hu Jinbiao was, "Whore, serving Brother Biao is your good fortune, and you still dare to dilly-dally? Believe it or not, if you hesitate for another second, I will kill you! Move, follow me quickly!"


    "Bai Haojie, I really misjudged you, you asshole, let go of me!" Yan Shanshan struggled desperately.


    "Hurry up into the private room and serve Brother Biao, hesitate again and believe it or not, I''ll break your legs!" Bai Haojie scolded again.


    Yan Shanshan was in utter despair inside. She couldn''t believe that the boyfriend she had set her eyes on, Bai Haojie, turned out to be such scum. Driven by Bai Haojie, and her hair being pulled, Yan Shanshan was dragged step by step into the private room.


    "Hahaha..."


    Witnessing this scene, Hu Jinbiao and his group of underlings all burst into roaringughter, their gaze mocking as if they were watching two clowns.


    "Bai Haojie, Yan Shanshan is, after all, your girlfriend. To save your own life, you do not hesitate to sacrifice Yan Shanshan!"


    "As a human being, don''t you feel sorry?"


    Just then, Ye Fan put Mu Yurou on the sofa, stepped forward, and blocked Bai Haojie right there.

 Chapter 64 : 64: Thunder Strike

    "Ye Fan, save your snide remarks. Are you not a coward? Get lost!"


    Bai Haojie looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as everyone had charged forward except for Ye Fan, who Bai Haojie considered a typical weakling and pushover.


    "Let go!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was determined to stop him, Bai Haojie became furiously embarrassed, "Dare to interfere with Brother Biao''s business, Ye Fan, it seems you don''t want to hang around anymore!"


    With that, Bai Haojie released Yan Shanshan and sent a kick flying towards Ye Fan.


    "Hmph!" Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy.


    Just as Bai Haojie made his move, Ye Fan''s right foot shot out like lightning at Bai Haojie.


    With a loud bang, a massive force hit Bai Haojie first, sending him flying like a cannonball across Hu Jinbiao''s private room table, knocking over all the beer bottles on it.


    "What?"


    Seeing Bai Haojie kicked away by one of Ye Fan''s kicks, Hu Jinbiao and the others all jumped up from their seats in the private room.


    Even Yan Shanshan was stunned. She never expected that the person who would save her in a critical moment would be Ye Fan, whom she had always looked down upon.


    Looking at Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan said indifferently, "I didn''t n to act, but Bai Haojie is too much. Considering you''re Ruo Xue''s cousin, I''ll save you this once, and only this once!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!" Bai Haojie, covering his stomach, got up from the ground, his eyes splitting with rage as he shouted.


    Ye Fan let out a coldugh, "You want to kill me? Fine! Come on then!"


    Then, pointing at Hu Jinbiao, Ye Fan dered, "You hurt Mu Yurou and even allowed your men to injure my colleague. You must give me a satisfactory exnation for this! If I''m not satisfied, then don''t even think about leaving today. You might as well start arranging your burial now!"


    Ye Fan was truly enraged this time!


    Now he was the head of Dihao Group, and someone dared to injure the employees of Dihao Group right in front of him? Wasn''t this an outright challenge to him?


    "Choose a burial plot? You sure talk big, kid!" Hu Jinbiao roared in anger upon hearing this.


    Bai Haojie hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be so brazen. He raged, "Brother Biao, this kid doesn''t take you seriously at all! Brother Biao, we can''t tolerate this. If I were you, I would have taken men and killed this kid already!"


    Bai Haojie, pained from Ye Fan''s kick, wore a face of bitter hatred and looked to Hu Jinbiao to act, wanting to ughter Ye Fan.


    "Kneel down now, kid, and maybe I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" Hu Jinbiao pointed at Ye Fan and chided.


    Targeting Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao remembered that Ye Fan had saved Mu Yurou, then kicked him, and now, he was ruining his ns, further infuriating Hu Jinbiao.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "You want me to kneel to you? I''m afraid you can''t handle it!"


    "Hmph! You''ll soon find out if I can handle it or not!"


    Hu Jinbiao, furious as a thunderstorm, pointed at Ye Fan and shouted, "Minions, get him!"


    "Kill him!"


    Over a hundred thugs instantly picked up beer bottles and charged towards Ye Fan with murderous intent.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, die!" Bai Haojieughed sinistrously.


    In his view, Ye Fan, no matter how capable he was, couldn''t handle being attacked by over a hundred people.


    "Dare to offend Brother Biao, you deserve to die!"


    A thug in a white shirt brandishing a beer bottle violently smashed it towards Ye Fan''s head.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing so many people rushing towards Ye Fan, the weakened Mu Yurou on the couch called out anxiously.


    Yan Shanshan, terrified, had her mind go nk, trembling as she stood in ce utterly helpless.


    Hu Jinbiao said viciously, "Get him, mess him up real good!"


    Bang!!!


    In that instant, the sound of a beer bottle shattering rang out, and to everyone''s shock, the thug who had reached Ye Fan copsed to the ground, his head blossoming.


    Everyone was taken aback; clearly, no one expected the one to go down to be anyone other than Ye Fan.


    "He dared to fight back? Kill him! Kill him!" Bai Haojie screamed in madness.


    "Go, go, go!" Hu Jinbiao roared.


    "Kid, prepare to die!"


    Immediately after, another man lunged at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s eyes flickered with a cold glint, as he suddenly grabbed the man''s arm, using the technique of leverage to send him flying while snatching the beer bottle from his hand.


    "Drink up!"


    Suddenly, a thugunched a sneak attack from behind Ye Fan.


    "Going for a sneak attack? Have you no honor?"


    Sensing a cold wind from behind, Ye Fan swiftly turned around, striking the thug''s head with the bottle before he could react.


    With a thud, the thug screamed and clutched his head, copsing to the ground.


    "Damn it, all of you attack, finish him off!" Hu Jinbiao roared furiously as several of his cronies were quickly defeated by Ye Fan.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Bai Haojie bellowed like a rabid dog.


    As Hu Jinbiao''s rage exploded, over a hundred thugs charged at Ye Fan like a pack of wolves.


    "Hmph!"


    With a cold snort, Ye Fan had no intention of waiting for death, he burst into the crowd, his right leg sweeping across, sending several thugs flying with a direct blow.


    In an instant, Ye Fan was like the War God of the Nine Heavens descending, unstoppable, one after another falling before him.


    One! Ten!


    Fifty! Eighty!


    In the blink of an eye, only a dozen or so remaining thugs were left, their faces pale and their bodies staggering backwards in terror.


    "This is impossible! It can''t be!"


    Staring at nearly a hundred of his men on the ground, all knocked down by Ye Fan in one go, Hu Jinbiao nearly popped his eyes out in disbelief.


    He had seen tough fighters before, but never one as formidable as Ye Fan.


    Watching Ye Fan continue to advance towards him, Hu Jinbiao was drenched in cold sweat, his drunkenness vanished instantly out of sheer terror.


    "I must be seeing things," Bai Haojie was also stunned.


    Could a mere Ye Fan really take on a hundred men?


    This... is this some kind of international joke?


    Even in movies, they wouldn''t dare to film like this!


    "My God!"


    Yan Shanshan covered her mouth in shock, staring at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    Was this the same Ye Fan she had looked down upon?


    Was this the same cowardly weakling in her eyes?


    Everyone was stunned,pletely taken aback in this moment.


    Overturning nearly a hundred men, Ye Fan was not even out of breath, he stared at Hu Jinbiao, "Now it''s your turn!"


    "Attack, what are you waiting for? Get him!" Hu Jinbiao was terrified, shouting at the remaining dozen or so cronies to attack.


    "Attack!"


    Egged on by Hu Jinbiao, thesest few men reluctantly charged at Ye Fan.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!


    These men had barely approached Ye Fan before they were all kicked away.


    "Gurgle! Gurgle!"


    With over a hundred of his men overturned by Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao swallowed hard, feeling a chill down his spine, as if seeing ghosts.


    "You... what do you want?" Seeing Ye Fan getting closer, Hu Jinbiao began to tremble.


    Ye Fan''s expression was ice-cold as he swiftly approached Hu Jinbiao and rebuked, "Tonight, not only did you harm an employee of the Dihao Group, but you also let your men attack me!"


    "On the brink of death, you have no right to stand and talk, kneel down!!!"

 Chapter 65 : 65: An Eye for an Eye, a Tooth for a Tooth

    ```


    Feeling the intense killing intent radiating from Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao''s legs shook and he knelt down before Ye Fan with a loud ng.


    "What the hell! Brother Biao actually knelt down to Ye Fan?"


    Upon seeing this, Bai Haojie even doubted if he had seen it correctly.


    Who was Hu Jinbiao? A notorious tough guy in the Central ins City Gray Zone!


    Who could have imagined that such a tough guy would kneel before Ye Fan, a man of little reputation? It was truly a shocking scene.


    Yan Shanshan stared at this scene, her face flushing with embarrassment.


    By now, she had to admit that she had underestimated Ye Fan.


    If she had let Ye Fan handle it from the beginning, not only would the employees of Dihao Group not have been beaten up, but she also wouldn''t have been humiliated by Hu Jinbiao and Bai Haojie.


    At that moment, a strong sense of shame overwhelmed her, making Yan Shanshan wish she could find a hole to crawl into immediately.


    "Big Brother, I was wrong. I offended you in a moment of foolishness. I beg you to just let me off like a fart!" Hu Jinbiao trembled uncontrobly.


    Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Injured someone and still want me to let you off? It seems you are quite full of yourself!"


    "It''s over, all over!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no intention of letting him off, Hu Jinbiao''s face turned deathly pale.


    He had been so used to throwing his weight around that he had never expected to run into such an immovable obstacle tonight.


    "Brother Biao, why are you kneeling to someone?"


    Suddenly, a young man with a monkey-like face and a group of men entered the Red Romance KTV.


    Upon seeing the neer, Hu Jinbiao''s face lit up with joy, and he sprang up and excitedly said to the monkey-faced youth, "Brother Monkey, why are you here? That''s great! You have no idea, I was almost done for!"


    "Thank goodness you''re here, otherwise I''d probably be finished tonight! I beg you, Brother Monkey, to take revenge for me!"


    "No way? Biao, who dares to touch you in Central ins?" the monkey-faced man asked, frowning.


    Hu Jinbiao pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Brother Monkey, it''s him, this little bastard!"


    "Oh?" The monkey-faced man instinctively looked towards Ye Fan.


    Upon clearly seeing Ye Fan''s face, the monkey-faced man''s body jerked as if he was about to copse in fright.


    He recognized Ye Fan becausest night he followed his boss, Xiang Tianba, to look for trouble at Zhuang Jingwen''s snack stall in the East Suburb, only to be unexpectedly thwarted by Ye Fan''s arrival.


    Not only were they beaten up by Ye Fan, but even his boss Xiang Tianba was severely thrashed by Ye Fan.


    To this moment, his boss Xiang Tianba was still lying in a hospital bed!


    Ye Fan also recognized the monkey-faced man as the guy fromst night, known as Monkey, who had been a powerhouse in the East Suburb Gray Zone alongside his boss Xiang Tianba.


    At this point, Hu Jinbiao looked at Ye Fan and sinisterly smirked, "Kid, your luck really is terrible. Didn''t expect Brother Monkey to show up, did you? Do you know who Brother Monkey is?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you, Brother Monkey is a trusted confidant of Boss Xiang Tianba. Even I have to show utmost respect to him. Kid, aren''t you going to hurry over and kneel to Brother Monkey?"


    At this moment, Hu Jinbiao was extremely arrogant, believing that with Monkey there, not only could he ensure his own safety, but he could also put Ye Fan in a perilous position.


    "What? He is Brother Monkey?" Bai Haojie was ecstatic.


    Then, with a vicious expression, Bai Haojie said, "Ye Fan, Brother Monkey from the streets has arrived. He''s even more formidable than Brother Biao. Get on your knees quickly!"


    Bai Haojie knew Hu Jinbiao and even more so Monkey.


    Who was Monkey? He was the trusted man of the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba.


    "Me kneel down?" Monkey was taken aback.


    Hu Jinbiao, with a ttering face, said, "Brother Monkey, is there a problem with making this kid kneel to you? Brother Monkey, you''re a well-known figure in the Central ins Gray Zone, it would be his honor to kneel before you!"


    "An honor?"


    Upon hearing this, Monkey shuddered, then heavily kicked Hu Jinbiao and exploded with anger, "Hu Jinbiao, if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you! Isn''t life good for you? Who told you to mess with Mr. Ye?"


    "What? Mr. Ye?" Hearing Monkey''s respectful address for Ye Fan, Hu Jinbiao was bewildered.


    Bai Haojie''s face stiffened as well, and he was clearly shocked, obviously just as unaware as Hu Jinbiao that Monkey would call Ye Fan "Mr. Ye."


    Angry, Monkey yelled, "Blind fool, let me tell you,st night our boss got taken down by Mr. Ye!"


    "What? The boss was taken down by him?" Hu Jinbiao''s face drastically changed.


    He was from the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, one of Xiang Tianba''s men. He had not participated inst night''s incident, but he had heard afterwards that his boss Xiang Tianba had been beaten up. Luckily, timely medical attention saved Xiang Tianba from death''s door.


    ```


    What Hu Jinbiao had never dreamed of was that the very person who had humbled Boss Xiang Tianba was standing right in front of him.


    Monkey, trembling with fear, looked at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m not at all familiar with these two, please don''t misunderstand!"


    "Monkey is it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Monkey nodded and bowed, blurting out, "Yes, Mr. Ye, my name is Hou Yue, but I go by Monkey, you can just call me Monkey if you don''t mind!"


    "Hmm," Ye Fan nodded.


    The very next second, Ye Fan turned to Hu Jinbiao and said, "What did I just say? I told you to kneel, didn''t I? Who let you get up without my permission?"


    "I...I..."


    With Ye Fan''s gaze upon him, Hu Jinbiao was so scared he almost peed himself. He looked at Ye Fan, then at Monkey.


    "Didn''t you hear what Mr. Ye said? Kneel down right now!" Monkey shouted angrily.


    Where would Hu Jinbiao dare to hesitate again? He once more knelt down loudly in front of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pointed at Mu Yurou on the sofa, "Tell me, why did you hit her?"


    "Big brother, I didn''t mean to, I was drunk just now, I thought she was a hostess!" Hu Jinbiao nearly cried.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Drunk, huh? Alright! Monkey, bring me two cases of beer!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Where would Monkey dare to hesitate? He immediately carried two cases of Budweiser beer for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan pulled out a bottle from the case and aimed it at Hu Jinbiao''s head, mming it down violently.


    "Big...big brother, please have mercy, please..."


    Bang!!!


    Before Hu Jinbiao could finish his plea, the Budweiser bottle in Ye Fan''s hand smashed directly onto his head and exploded on impact.


    Under all eyes, they could see the beer mixed with blood streaming down from Hu Jinbiao''s head.


    Hu Jinbiao cried out in pain, clearly feeling sobered uppletely.


    "Sobered up yet?" Ye Fan picked up another bottle of Budweiser.


    Hu Jinbiao shivered and said, "I''m sober, big brother, I''m sober now!"


    "Really sobered up?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes grew colder, and he once again smashed the Budweiser onto Hu Jinbiao''s head with force.


    Another bang, and the beer bottle shattered, spilling even more blood from Hu Jinbiao''s head.


    "You like knocking beer bottles on people''s heads, do you?" Ye Fan''s face was full of chilling intent.


    Saying this, Ye Fan picked up more bottles of Budweiser and repeatedly struck them on Hu Jinbiao''s head, bang, bang.


    Struck repeatedly on the head with the Budweiser, Hu Jinbiao was in so much pain he could barely breathe; he covered his head and fell to the ground.


    Blood flowed profusely, creating a shocking scene; it seemed unlikely that Hu Jinbiao would survive.


    "My God!"


    Seeing Hu Jinbiao''s horrific condition, Bai Haojie''s soul trembled with fear, and he immediately turned to flee.


    Monkey reacted quickly with a loud shout, "Stop him!"


    Just as Bai Haojie was about to run away, he was grabbed by a few of Monkey''s men and dragged back like a chicken.


    "Kneel down!"


    Monkey kicked Bai Haojie''s thigh, causing him to stumble and kneel in front of Ye Fan.


    And at that moment, Ye Fan happened to take out another bottle of Budweiser; seeing Ye Fan''s killing intent, Bai Haojie stuttered fearfully, "Ye Fan, we have no deep hatred, please let me go!"


    "Let you go?"


    Upon hearing that, Ye Fan scoffed, his eyes shing coldly, "From the first moment we met, you treated me with disdain and extorted money from me. Just now, in order to save yourself, you were willing to sacrifice Yan Shanshan, continually urging Hu Jinbiao to attack me for revenge!"


    "How could I possibly let someone like you go?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    With a loud shout from Ye Fan, the Budweiser in his hand came crashing down on Bai Haojie''s head with the force of a thousand catties.

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66 He, Unworthy

    "Ow!"


    Bai Haojie cried out in pain, covering his head as his eyes rolled back, and he fainted on the spot.


    Having done all this, Ye Fan''s face remained impassive. His gaze toward Hu Jinbiao, Bai Haojie, and the others was devoid of any mercy. To him, scum like this weren''t worth pitying in the slightest¡ªthey deserved death.


    "So ruthless!" Monkey muttered to himself internally.


    He could tell that Hu Jinbiao was probably done for. To take down so many people in one go and still remain so calm¡ªthis was something no ordinary person could achieve.


    He had known sincest night that Ye Fan was extremely brutal, but he hadn''t expected him to be capable of this level of savagery.


    Instantly, Monkey put Ye Fan at the top of his "do not provoke" list. If he ever encountered Ye Fan again, he would make sure to take a detour.


    Such a ruthless person was definitely not someone he could afford to offend. Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    Ye Fan turned to the stunned Yan Shanshan: "Are you okay?"


    "I''m...I''m fine!" Yan Shanshan''splexion was pale as she replied.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan said indifferently, "I''ll leave this ce to you. I''m going to take Mu Yurou to the hospital first!"


    "Okay!" Yan Shanshan responded subconsciously.


    Picking up Mu Yurou, Ye Fan walked towards the exit of Red Romance KTV. As he stepped out of the door, he nced at Monkey: "Tell Xiang Tianba to keep a low profile for a while!"


    Since Hu Jinbiao was Xiang Tianba''s man and had he known to restrain himself, tonight''s tragedy wouldn''t have happened.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I understand!" Monkey said, trembling.


    After leaving Red Romance KTV, Ye Fan immediately took Mu Yurou to the nearby hospital.


    The examination results were the same as Ye Fan''s assessment¡ªMu Yurou had only suffered some superficial head injuries and a slight concussion. After some dressing, there wasn''t much of a problem.


    Before long, Mu Yurou''s family arrived.


    Lying on the hospital bed, Mu Yurou sincerely said, "Ye Fan, thank you for tonight. I really don''t know what would have happened if it weren''t for you!"


    "It''s nothing. Just focus on recovering in the hospital," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    ...


    The next morning!


    Ye Fan got up early, and after having a simple breakfast with his family, Su Ruoxue hurried off to thepany.


    Today is Saturday, and Dihao Group is not working. Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, you have the day off. Let me take you to thepany!"


    "Hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded happily.


    Su Corporation was not far away, and it took Ye Fan less than ten minutes to arrive at thepany''s entrance on his electric bike with Su Ruoxue.


    Just as they reached Su Corporation, a series of shouts instantly attracted Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s attention. They saw a group of young men in suits and leather shoes continually moving things from arge truck towards Su Corporation.


    "Phoenix in Flight, one Golden Phoenix Hairpin!"


    "Dragon and Phoenix Bringing Auspiciousness, one Golden Comb!"


    "Auspicious Wishes, one Jade Abacus!"


    "Dragon and Phoenix Match, one set of Golden Bowl and Chopsticks!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "What''s this about? Is someone presenting a betrothal gift to a woman of the Su Family?"


    "Believe it or not, it does seem like it!" Ye Fan responded, surprised.


    As the two discussed, the shouting continued unabated.


    "One Ferrari sports car!"


    "One Riverside Vi!"


    "Dowry, ten million and one RMB!"


    Arge number of bridal gifts were being carried into Su Corporation, stunning all the Su family members.


    Who on earth was this? To give such valuable bridal gifts?


    There were not only arge amount of gold jewelry, but also a sports car and vi, even the cash gift was ten million and one RMB.


    It was clear to them that the Su Family was only a second-rate family, and it was almost impossible for someone to give such a valuable dowry for a Su family woman.


    Could it be that the bridal gifts were sent to the wrong ce?


    "What''s going on?" Su Tianhao asked with a bewildered look.


    Su Yue said excitedly, "Could it be that some wealthy young master has taken a fancy to me? Keep in mind, almost all the I from the Su family have been married off!"


    "Moreover, among the unmarried daughters of the Su Family, only I, Su Yue, am the most beautiful," Su Yue said confidently. "I dare say this bridal dowry must be intended for me."


    Su Yue''s biggest dream was to marry into one of the noble ns and powerful families. After analyzing the situation, she excitedly realized that she seemed to be the only one in the Su Family who fit the criteria.


    "Could it really be Su Yue?" many members of the Su Family spected.


    "Alright, no need to guess anymore!"


    Just then, Old Madam Su slowly walked out from thepany''s interior.


    Seeing Old Madam Su emerge, Su Yue said excitedly, "Grandma, is it true that our Su Family''s sessful coboration with the Tianba Group has greatly increased thepany''s market valuation, and someone has taken a fancy to me, specificallying to the Su Family to propose to me?"


    "Yue''er, you''re overthinking it!" Old Madam Su said with an affectionate smile.


    Upon hearing it wasn''t her, Su Yue''s face stiffened as she said, "Grandma, are you sure it isn''t me? If it''s not me, then who could it be?"


    "Su Ruoxue!" Old Madam Su announced three words aloud.


    "What? Su Ruoxue?"


    As those words were uttered, they struck like thunder, shocking everyone present.


    Even Su Ruoxue herself couldn''t believe it, "Grandma, are you sure there''s no mistake? All these betrothal gifts are for me?"


    "Yes, Grandma, Su Ruoxue has been married for a long time. How could anyone offer a bridal dowry for her?" Su Yue said, her expression rigid.


    Knowing that all these betrothal gifts were for Su Ruoxue left Ye Fan with a strange expression on his face.


    Su Ruoxue was his wife, and Ye Fan was naturally aware of her stunning beauty; before their marriage, countless suitors had pursued Su Ruoxue.


    Since Su Ruoxue married him six years ago and gave birth to Ye Ling''er, many suitors'' hearts were broken, and since then, hardly anyone disturbed their peaceful life.


    Ye Fan could never have imagined that, on this morning, someone would actually offer an astronomical bridal dowry for Su Ruoxue.


    Old Madam Su knew that Su Yue was jealous of Su Ruoxue, but she had no choice but to say, "Yue''er, it''s all true."


    "Impossible, Grandma, you must be joking, right? Who would take an interest in a Su Ruoxue who''s been married for six years?" Su Yue said, visibly disgruntled.


    "Grandma, who exactly has offered the bridal dowry?" Su Tianhao asked.


    Old Madam Su narrowed her aged eyes and pointed to a direction not far away, saying, "Here theye!"


    "Who?"


    The next moment, all members of the Su Family turned their gaze toward the direction Old Madam Su had pointed.


    Boom!!!


    At that moment, a Ferrari LaFerrari, one of only 499 in the world and valued at forty to fifty million, appeared within everyone''s field of vision.


    The Ferrari LaFerrari, like a wild beast from the grasnds, drove towards the Su Corporation and stopped right in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    As the car door opened, a man, meticulously dressed in a suit, emerged from the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    "Who... who is this person?" Seeing the man, all members of the Su Family were dumbstruck.


    "Brother Zicheng?"


    At this moment, Su Ruoxue couldn''t believe her own eyes.


    Upon seeing Su Ruoxue, the man smiled like a gentleman and said, "Ruoxue, long time no see! I''ve missed you!"


    "Brother Zicheng, it really is you!" Su Ruoxue eximed in shock.


    Others might not know the identity of the man, but Su Ruoxue was crystal clear.


    The man was Huang Zicheng, the Young Master of the Huang Family, the richest family in the Central ins, and he was Su Ruoxue''s childhood friend. In earlier years, Huang Zicheng lived right across from Su Ruoxue''s home.


    Twenty years ago, Huang Zicheng''s father hitched his wagon to Dihao Group, thergestpany in the Central ins, and made a fortune. He established the Huang Family and sent Huang Zicheng abroad to study.


    In Su Ruoxue''s memory, Huang Zicheng was three years her senior, and he often protected her when they were children. Huang Zicheng had been sent by his father to study overseas many years ago, and Su Ruoxue thought she would never see him again in her lifetime, yet here he was¡ªHuang Zicheng, whom she hadn''t seen for years.


    "Ruoxue, I''m so happy that you remember me, Brother Zicheng!" Huang Zicheng said gently as he looked at Su Ruoxue with a tender smile.


    Regaining herposure, Su Ruoxue said with disbelief, "Brother Zicheng, what are you doing here?"


    "What do you think, Ruoxue?" he replied.


    Then, in front of all the onlookers, Huang Zicheng took a bouquet of roses from the passenger seat and knelt on one knee, "Ruoxue, marry me!"


    "Brother Zicheng, are you actually proposing to me?" Su Ruoxue''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    "Yes, Ruoxue, I am proposing to you!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Huang Zicheng wore a look of sincerity.


    After a pause, Huang Zicheng cast a disdainful nce at Ye Fan and said, "He''s not worthy!"

 Chapter 67 Please Accept Mr. Yes Compliments

    "I''m not worthy?"


    Disdained by Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan touched his nose, quite speechless.


    He scrutinized Huang Zicheng carefully and saw that Huang was about 1.85 meters tall, dressed in a Louis Vuitton suit, sporting thetest Vacheron Constantin watch on his wrist, with a nting punk hairstyle, well-defined features, giving off the impression of a gentleman basking in sunshine.


    Ye Fan admitted that Huang Zicheng''s looks and temperament were indeed top-notch, butpared to himself, there was still somethingcking.


    Huang Zicheng sneered, "Yes, you''re not worthy! If it weren''t for my father sending me overseas to study years ago, you would never have had the chance to take advantage!"


    "Perhaps!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s calm expression, Huang Zicheng said in surprise, "It seems you''re not angry about my public proposal to Ruo Xue!"


    "Why should I be angry about it?"


    Ye Fan smiled, "Someone is willing to offer a generous dowry to propose to my Ruo Xue, which proves just how outstanding my wife is. Shouldn''t I be happy to have such an excellent wife?"


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruo Xue''s beautiful eyes twinkled, feeling warm inside.


    Huang Zicheng''s face turned cold, "It seems you''ve got a good attitude! Unfortunately, Ruo Xue is set to be mine. If you know what''s good for you, you''d better divorce her quickly!"


    "Tsk tsk!"


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and others all scoffed, taking pleasure in seeing Ye Fan targeted by Huang Zicheng.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, they wouldn''t have lost their positions, and Su Yue wouldn''t have been dumped by Cao Xuan, the Young Master of the Cao Family.


    Old Madam Su''s eyes narrowed, and she didn''t stop them. Last night, Huang Zicheng had returned from overseas and personally called her, promising that if he could marry Su Ruoxue, he would provide the Su Family with substantial benefits.


    Many from the Su Family''s Legitimate Line remained silent, well aware that Huang Zicheng hailed from the wealthiest family in Central ins. If Su Ruo Xue really married Huang Zicheng, the benefits to the Su Family would be immense.


    "Huang Zicheng, Young Master of the Huang Family, right? To be honest, six years ago, I was gravely injured and on the brink of death. If it weren''t for Ruo Xue saving me, I would have died long ago! Unabashedly, my life belongs to Ruo Xue. Marrying her is the greatest blessing of my life!"


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan said earnestly, "If one day Ruo Xue grows tired of our life together and wants to divorce me, I will immediately leave with nothing and no longer disturb her peaceful life!"


    "But on the other hand, if Ruo Xue doesn''t divorce me, no one can separate us. And whoever dares to bully Ruo Xue, I will fight with my life! These words are straight from my heart, Huang Zicheng, do you understand?"


    Su Ruo Xue was his lifesaver, and back then, Ye Fan didn''t dare to hope for her love.


    After marrying Su Ruoxue, his life was happy and fulfilling, she even gave him a beautiful and adorable daughter. His mother-inw Gao Ya Qin was understanding and reasonable, and his brother-inw Su Zhan Yun was even more caring and supportive. Even if Su Jianguo had prejudices against him, he was tough on the outside but soft on the inside.


    Having lived in such an environment for six years, Ye Fan was deeply grateful to Su Ruoxue''s family. If Su Ruoxue grew tired of him, he would definitely not cling to her shamelessly.


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruo Xue''s delicate face was filled with emotion.


    In Su Ruo Xue''s mind, Ye Fan was not usually good at expressing his emotions. Now that he had spoken up publicly, it deeply moved her.


    "Ridiculous! Ye Fan, you really are shameless. Ruo Xue was once a renowned beauty in Central ins. Ever since she married you, how many people have mocked andughed at her?"


    Huang Zicheng stood up angrily, pointing at Ye Fan''s nose and said, "Ruo Xue and I were childhood sweethearts, and we were once deemed the Golden Boy and Jade Girl by our neighbors. If I had returned six years earlier, you wouldn''t have stood a chance!"


    "Unfortunately for you, Ruo Xue is now my wife!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    Huang Zicheng''s expression was frosty, "Now, my Huang Family has secured its position as the number one wealthy family in Central ins, nearly stepping into the realm of the Super Family n, and I am the Young Master of the Huang Family, the future heir. Compared to me, what do you have?"


    "I don''t have much, but Ruo Xue is still my wife!" Ye Fan replied sarcastically.


    Once again, Huang Zicheng barked, "I was sent abroad by my father since I was a child, I got into Harvard University at eighteen, was rmended for research at twenty, and graduated with my master''s degree at twenty-three. Now at twenty-seven, I''ve graduated with a doctorate in Business Administration. Compared to me, you are nothing!"


    "Indeed, you are very aplished! But Ruo Xue, she is still my wife!" Ye Fan said, his face a picture of helplessness.


    Pfft!


    Staring at Ye Fan''s cheap demeanor, Huang Zicheng almost spat out a mouthful of blood, frustrated.


    Ye Fan said with amusement, "No matter what you say, Ruoxue is my wife, and that''s an indisputable fact!"


    "Here''s ten million, leave Ruoxue!" Huang Zicheng pulled out a check and handed it to Ye Fan.


    "Oh? Ten million?" Ye Fan epted the check in surprise.


    "Hmph! Just as expected!"


    Seeing Ye Fan take the check, Huang Zicheng wore a face of contempt.


    He thought Ye Fan was deeply in love with Su Ruoxue, but he hadn''t expected him to be sent away with a mere ten million.


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others wore mocking looks as they watched Ye Fan, their eyes filled with disdain.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan would take the ten-million check and leave Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan tore the check in half with both hands, turning it into two pieces.


    "Ye Fan, what is this supposed to mean?" Huang Zicheng''s expression changed.


    Ye Fan gave a cold smile, "My feelings for Ruoxue can''t be measured with money. Your offer to pay me to leave her is an insult to our rtionship!"


    "Ten million isn''t enough, is that it? I can add more! Tell me, how much do you want?" Huang Zicheng said, frowning.


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively, "This isn''t about money."


    "Brother Zicheng, thanks for your affection, but Ruoxue is truly content with her current life. Please, Brother Zicheng, don''t disturb our life anymore!" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said.


    For her, Ye Fan had ignored the temptation of money. As Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue naturally wouldn''t let Ye Fan down.


    "What? Ruoxue, you actually want me not to disturb your life?" At these words, Huang Zicheng staggered, pale-faced.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes, Brother Zicheng, I am very much in love with Ye Fan, and we have a lovely daughter. Please don''t disrupt our family!"


    "Disrupt? Ruoxue, I just can''t stand to watch you suffer with a worthless man like him!" Huang Zicheng pleaded earnestly.


    He had investigated Ye Fan''s background and knew that Ye Fan had been working in the night market for the past six years, barely making a living with just a few thousand yuan a month.


    The next moment, spurred by shame and anger, Huang Zicheng pointed at a red Ferrari not far away and shouted, "This Ferrari 488 cost me six million to secure, and it''s the dowry I prepared specially for you. Never mind my Ferrari LaFerrari worth forty-five to fifty million, can he even buy you this six-million Ferrari 488?"


    "Look at you, even for yourmute to work you''re riding an electric bike. It breaks my heart to see it, Brother Zicheng. You could choose a better life!"


    "Brother Zicheng, you don''t understand!" Su Ruoxue sighed.


    Huang Zicheng said agitatedly, "I don''t understand? How do I not understand? Ruoxue, setting everything else aside, even if this Ye Fan struggles his whole life, can he buy you a six-million Ferrari 488?"


    "Looking down on me?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Setting aside the fact that Ye Fan was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, as the chairman of the Dihao Group alone, his worth was already well over a trillion.


    A mere Ferrari 488 was trivial to Ye Fan.


    Huang Zicheng said with disdain, "Am I wrong? A disgrace like you will never be able to afford a Ferrari 488 in your lifetime!"


    "Mr. Ye can''t afford a Ferrari 488? Heh! Let me tell you, a Ferrari 488 is not even worthy of Mr. Ye!"


    Just then, a mockingugh sounded, and a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million, slowly came to a stop in front of Su Corporation''s entrance.


    The next moment, the car door opened, and Xiang Tianba, the boss who dominated the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, stepped out from the driver''s seat.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba took a respectful step forward and said, "Mr. Ye, my greetings! I apologize for any previous offenses, please forgive me!"


    "This Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is a token of my appreciation, I hope Mr. Ye will kindly ept it!"

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68 Slap in the Face

    ```


    What!


    The Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million, is a small token from Xiang Tianba, and he''s asking Ye Fan to ept it as a gift?


    "Wow!"


    In an instant, the entire group at the Su Corporation boiled over with excitement.


    Su Tianhao rubbed his eyes in disbelief, "My goodness, this is a real Bugatti Veyron 16.4! Hey buddy, you''re really going to give this to Ye Fan?"


    "Are you kidding me? This is a Bugatti Veyron 16.4! There are only a few in the entire country!" Su Yue screamed out.


    Old Madam Su and others were visibly moved; she never expected someone to gift Ye Fan a supercar worth over a hundred million, and even the members of the Su Family''s legitimate line were unsettled. Readtest chapters at m_v-l''e-NovelBin


    Among this group, there were car aficionados who clearly understood what the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 meant, and some even knew about the origin and history of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    The Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is a supercar, named after Pierre Veyron who drove a Bugatti 57 to win the 1939 Le Mans. The 16.4 represents 16 cylinders and 4 turbochargers.


    It is said that upon purchasing this car, the owner would receive an invitation to France to customize their personal color and other individualized design parameters. After a 6-month customization process, the new car would then enter a 6-month production phase.


    From reservation signing to personalized customization, from meticulous crafting to driving training, it takes about a year for a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 to be delivered to the owner from the time of reservation, all to highlight the prestige of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    Around the globe, the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is extremely rare, and it is even more extraordinary in the domestic market, akin to finding phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. Who could have imagined that such a valuable supercar would be given to Ye Fan without sparing any expense?


    Ye Fan looked surprised, "Are you sure you want to give this car to me?"


    "Please ept it with ourpliments, Mr. Ye!" Xiang Tianba said solemnly, presenting the car keys with both hands to Ye Fan.


    epting the keys, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, "This is very generous of you!"


    "As long as Mr. Ye likes it!" Xiang Tianba bowed respectfully.


    Taking the car keys, Ye Fan turned to a stiff Huang Zicheng, "Young Master Huang, what was it you were saying just now? That I''d never be able to afford a Ferrari 488 in my lifetime? What do you think of this Bugatti Veyron 16.4?"


    "Ye Fan you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voiceden with irony, Huang Zicheng was so angry he felt like smoke was about toe out of his nose.


    He had just finished saying Ye Fan could never afford a Ferrari 488 in his lifetime, and who would have thought someone would give Ye Fan a supercar worth over a hundred million in the blink of an eye.


    Even his Ferrari LaFerrari paled inparison to the Bugatti Veyron 16.4; it was merely a lesser sibling.


    "You bastard, you did this to embarrass me on purpose, didn''t you?" Huang Zicheng red coldly at Xiang Tianba.


    Xiang Tianba looked disdainful, "I did it to embarrass you? Who do you think you are!"


    "I think you''re not only a bastard but also a brain-dead moron. Does Ye Fan, a country bumpkin, deserve such a precious car?" Huang Zicheng said angrily.


    The Bugatti Veyron 16.4, this kind of super precious car, can''t just be bought with money. Even he would have a hard time getting a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, not that easy at all.


    Who could have predicted that someone would gift Ye Fan a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, especially at a moment when he was mocking Ye Fan? Wasn''t this just a p in his own face?


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s words, Xiang Tianba became furious, "What did you say? Mr. Ye is a country bumpkin?"


    "Exactly! Isn''t Ye Fan a country bumpkin?" Huang Zicheng said contemptuously, pointing at Ye Fan.


    p!!!


    As soon as Huang Zicheng finished speaking, Xiang Tianba took off his shoe, grabbed his size 45 and swung it fiercely towards Huang Zicheng''s face.


    ```


    When Xiang Tianba''s size 45 shoe hit Huang Zicheng''s face, Huang Zicheng waspletely stunned; he had never, even in his dreams, imagined that anyone would dare to hit him, the Young Master of the number one wealthy family in Central ins.


    Feeling the burning sting on his face, Huang Zicheng was about to explode with anger. He pointed at Xiang Tianba and shouted furiously, "Bastard, do you know who I am? I''m Huang Zicheng, the Young Master of the number one wealthy family in Central ins. How dare you hit me? Do you know the consequences you''ll face?"


    "So what if I hit you? Let me tell you, Mr. Ye is not to be humiliated!" Xiang Tianba shouted back.


    The night beforest, he had received news that he had found the whereabouts of Zhuang Jingwen, whom he had been searching for many years. He led a group of men to kill their way there, never expecting that all of them would be overturned by Ye Fan alone.


    Afterward, still burning with rage, Xiang Tianba called his junior brother Long Zhanbing. To his surprise, Long Zhanbing said that if Ye Fan agreed, he could make them disappear from Central ins City for good, leaving Xiang Tianbapletely astounded.


    Onlyter did he learn from Long Zhanbing that Ye Fan was a genuine Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba was so scared he nearly lost his soul. He was well aware of how terrifying a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be and he also felt a secret sense of relief that Ye Fan hadn''t gone all out; otherwise, he would''ve been finishedpletely.


    After his narrow escape from death, Xiang Tianba warned his underlings not to provoke someone named Ye Fan during this time.


    What made Xiang Tianba''s hair stand on end was that,st night, his subordinate Hu Jinbiao offended Ye Fan, only to have his head brutally smashed by a Budweiser beer can held in Ye Fan''s hand and die.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan also warned his trusted aide Monkey to keep a low profile for the time being.


    Xiang Tianba, afraid that Ye Fan would get angry ande after him, spared no expense in acquiring a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 for over a billion to appease Ye Fan''s wrath.


    At that moment, Huang Zicheng publicly insulted Ye Fan, calling him a bumpkin. Wanting to show off in front of Ye Fan, he directly attacked Huang Zicheng.


    "Ye Fan is not to be humiliated?"


    Hearing this made Huang Zicheng burst intoughter, and he retorted with even greater disdain, "He''s just a bumpkin, what''s there to not humiliate? If it weren''t for Ruo Xue''s sake, I would''ve had someone beat him to death and thrown him into theke long ago!"


    "Still dare to insult Mr. Ye as a bumpkin? It seems you really don''t want to live!"


    Xiang Tianba''s eyes turned cold. He suddenly kicked Huang Zicheng in the stomach with great force. Huang Zicheng was caught off guard and fell heavily to the ground.


    Xiang Tianba was relentless. He grabbed Huang Zicheng''s neck with his left hand and with his right, he swung the size 45 shoe hard at Huang Zicheng''s face.


    Smack, smack, smack smack smack!


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Huang Zicheng''s face quickly swelled up like a pig''s head.


    "Bastard, bastard, you dare hit me. No matter who you are, let me tell you, you''re in big trouble now, I will use all my connections to kill you!" Huang Zicheng raged furiously.


    He had just returned to the country in great splendor and had even spent a fortune on a betrothal gift for the Su Family. Who would have thought that in a blink of an eye, he would be beaten up, his handsome face turned into a pig''s head.


    Listening to him, Ye Fan chuckled dismissively, "Are you sure you want to kill him?"


    "Yes, I don''t just want to kill him¡ªI won''t let you go either!" Huang Zicheng roared violently, full of anger.


    Ye Fan looked unaffected, "Not afraid to tell you, his name is Xiang Tianba."


    "So you''re called Xiang Tianba? Good, I''ll remember you. You just wait for death!"


    Huang Zicheng had just returned to the country and waspletely clueless about the power dynamics in Central ins City, much less aware of the big shots in the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone.


    "Wait for death? You''re bold, very bold!"


    Upon hearing that, Xiang Tianba couldn''t contain his anger, and his size 45 shoe whipped even faster across Huang Zicheng''s swollen face.


    "Wait, wait! Xiang Tianba? His name is Xiang Tianba?"


    Suddenly, Su Tianhao thought of something and couldn''t help but exim, "If I''m not mistaken, isn''t the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone called Xiang Tianba?"

 Chapter 69 Its Me, Ye Fan

    Enjoy exclusive content from m v -NovelBin


    "How coincidental, it is actually him!" Ye Fan couldn''t help butugh.


    Having confirmed Xiang Tianba''s identity, Huang Zicheng was scared out of his wits. He stared at Xiang Tianba incredulously and said, "You... you''re the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone?"


    "What? Is there someone in Central ins who dares to impersonate me?" Xiang Tianba had a fierce look on his face.


    "Oh shit motherfucker!"


    Upon learning Xiang Tianba''s true identity, Huang Zicheng cursed out loud in public.


    He had thought Xiang Tianba was just a foolish dickhead trying to show off for Ye Fan but hadn''t expected Xiang Tianba to be such a big shot.


    "What kind of birdnguage are you speaking?"


    Xiang Tianba, wielding a size 45 shoe, once again fiercely struck Huang Zicheng''s face and said, "A leading family''s Young Master, huh? Even your dad, Huang Lang, wouldn''t dare to be this arrogant in front of me!"


    "Boss Xiang, I was blind and failed to recognize Mount Tai just now. Give the Huang Family some face and please stop!" Huang Zicheng howled.


    "Give face to the Huang Family? Hmph! Daring to offend Mr. Ye, your Huang Family has no face in my eyes!"


    To please Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba had no intention of stopping at all and seemed intent on beating Huang Zicheng to death.


    Su Tianhao and the others were all silent as cicadas in winter, not daring to intervene for fear of angering Xiang Tianba, this killing god.


    After all, the Su Family was merely a second-rate family and was nothing in front of a Gray Zone tycoon like Xiang Tianba.


    If they angered Xiang Tianba and he ordered his many followers to attack the Su Family, they could potentially uproot the family overnight, a consequence the Su Family simply couldn''t afford.


    Huang Zicheng felt his head spinning and had no choice but to seek help from Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, save me! Ruoxue, save me quickly!"


    Xiang Tianba had only taken action because of Ye Fan, and only if Ye Fan spoke up would he spare Huang Zicheng''s life.


    "Ye Fan, please make him stop, or Brother Zicheng will be beaten to death by him!" Su Ruoxue said with sympathy.


    Sighting Huang Zicheng about to be beaten to death, Ye Fan slowly spoke up, "Xiang Tianba, that''s enough!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Only then did Xiang Tianba stop, and Huang Zicheng, feeling dizzy, plumped down on the ground.


    Ye Fan continued, "I appreciate your intentions, now go back and heal up!"


    "Many thanks, Mr. Ye!" Hearing this, Xiang Tianba was greatly relieved.


    He knew that with Ye Fan''s words, there would no longer be any troubleing his way because of earlier events.


    Xiang Tianba quickly bid farewell to Ye Fan and left the scene.


    "Young Master Huang, are you alright?"


    As soon as Xiang Tianba had left, Su Tianhao and the others quickly helped Huang Zicheng up.


    After a few heavy breaths, Huang Zicheng finally came to his senses and asked, clutching his swollen cheek, "Am I disfigured? Am I disfigured?"


    "This¡­"


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others looked stiff, not knowing how to answer Huang Zicheng''s question.


    Just before, Huang Zicheng had arrived in a gentlemanly manner driving his Ferrari LaFerrari, but in the blink of an eye, he had been turned into a pig-headed mess by Xiang Tianba, a stark contrast that was almostughable.


    "Quick, get me a mirror!" Huang Zicheng said, mortified.


    He cared a lot about his image and the thought of being disfigured in front of Su Ruoxue was more unbearable than death.


    "Young Master Huang, don''t be too sad!"


    Hesitating slightly, Su Yue still passed her makeup mirror to Huang Zicheng.


    "Ah!!"


    Upon looking in the mirror and seeing his face so swollen from the p that his own parents might not recognize him, Huang Zicheng let out a scream like a pig being ughtered.


    Immediately afterward, Huang Zicheng red at Ye Fan with eyes about to burst from their sockets, "It''s all your fault, I''m not done with you, fuck fuck!"


    "As you wish!"


    Ye Fan sneered and then shook the keys to the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 in his hand, "By the way, Young Master Huang, isn''t my sports car quite valuable? Your Ferrari LaFerrari and all those wedding giftsbined don''t seem to be worth as much as this car, right?"


    "So, what superiority are you trying to show off to me?"


    Upon hearing these words, Huang Zicheng''s face stiffened, and he almost suffered an internal injury from the rage Ye Fan provoked in him.


    Just moments ago, he had been freely insulting Ye Fan, but now, in the blink of an eye, he had been fiercely pped in the face.


    "Good, very good! Ye Fan, our grudge is now fully settled!" Huang Zicheng said, infuriated and embarrassed.


    In the next moment, Huang Zicheng turned to Old Madam Su, "As long as you can match me with Ruo Xue, I will offer the Su Family a thirty billion, no, fifty billion project partnership! Old Lady, you should be clear on the close rtionship our Huang Family has with Dihao Group!"


    "Rest assured, Young Master Huang, Ruo Xue is a member of our Su Family, and she has no say in her marriage!" Old Madam Su stated her position directly.


    Then, Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, I can see that Young Master Huang sincerely wants to be with you. Moreover, you and Young Master Huang are childhood sweethearts. If you marry Young Master Huang, he will definitely not treat you poorly!"


    "Grandma, what nonsense are you talking about? I already belong to Ye Fan, I can''t possibly marry Brother Zicheng!" Su Ruoxue became anxious.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "Ye Fan is just a nobody who can''t make it onto the stage, how can hepare to Young Master Huang? I''m telling you explicitly, you must marry Young Master Huang whether you want to or not! There will be no negotiations, and I will discuss this matter personally with your parents!"


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue''s face turned increasingly pale.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Su Tianhao added insult to injury, "Su Ruoxue, what''s so good about Ye Fan? Do you really need to cling to him? By following Young Master Huang, you''ll enjoy a life of luxury, driving sports cars and living in mansions, basking in splendor for a lifetime. With Ye Fan, all you''ll face is a lifetime of suffering!"


    Although he was at odds with Su Ruoxue, at this moment, Su Tianhao couldn''t help but think of her well-being, which was also in his own interest.


    Now that the Su Family had already established cooperation with Tianba Group, it was a foregone conclusion that the Su Family would ascend to the ranks of the first-rate ns. If Su Ruoxue remained in the Su Family, it would pose a significant threat to him.


    If Su Ruoxue married Huang Zicheng, not only could he eliminate this threat, but he could also increase the market valuation of the Su Family, which would be hugely beneficial to him.


    "Woman, you need to think more for yourself. Su Ruoxue, I''m even envious of the good fortune you have. Hurry up and divorce Ye Fan!" Su Yue also advised.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan was merely a clown, and marrying Huang Zicheng was the best oue for Su Ruoxue.


    Seeing a group of people speaking on his behalf, Huang Zicheng burst intoughter, "Ye Fan, you see that? Everyone favors me, while you''re just a clown. Just ept your fate!"


    "Me? ept my fate? Do you really think you can take me, Ye Fan, for a fool?"


    Staring at the triumphant Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan spoke coldly, "Disappear from my sight immediately and never bother Ruo Xue again. Otherwise, I won''t mind bankrupting your Huang Family!"


    "What did you say? Bankrupt my Huang Family? Hahaha! Ye Fan, are you trying tough me to death?" Huang Zichengughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    The next moment, with a look of disdain, Huang Zicheng said, "Do you know who backs our Huang Family? Let me tell you, it''s Dihao Group! You''ve heard of Dihao Group, right? It''s Central ins'' top prestigiouspany, one of the top ten enterprises in the country, and renowned around the world, with a market valuation exceeding one trillion!"


    "Trying to bring down my Huang Family, ask if Dihao Group agrees with it. Ridiculous!"


    "My patience has limits, get lost now!" Ye Fan lost his temper.


    Confident and sneering, Huang Zicheng said, "Ye Fan, you think you''re so formidable? Come on, then, bankrupt my Huang Family, do it quickly. If my Huang Family doesn''t go bankrupt today, don''t me me for looking down on you!"


    "Fine! Your wish is granted!"


    Watching the haughty Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan took out his phone and dialed the number of the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group, Guan Yue.


    "Who is this?" A few secondster, a voice as mellifluous as the sound of nature, sweet and beautiful, came from the other end of the line.


    Ye Fan spoke gravely, "It''s me, Ye Fan!"

 Chapter 70 The Five Thunders Strike the Crown

    "Ye Fan?"


    At this moment, inside the Vice Chairman''s office of the Dihao Group, Guan Yue''s pretty face was full of surprise.


    She recognized the voice as somewhat familiar, so Guan Yue asked, "Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team?"


    "Guan Yue, the helmsman of Dihao Group has changed. Hasn''t Emperor Tang told you?" Ye Fan said with amanding tone.


    Hearing this, Guan Yue instantly adopted a solemn expression, "Are you Director Ye?"


    "It''s me!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Guan Yue''s face became even more serious as she said, "I''ve seen Director Ye. May I know if you have any instructions?"


    Guan Yue was very clear; previously, the behind-the-scenes owner of Dihao Group was Emperor Tang. Recently, Emperor Tang had transferred Dihao Group into the hands of someone named Ye Fan.


    Just a moment ago, Guan Yue thought it was Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team, yet unexpectedly, the elusive Director Ye appeared.


    However, Guan Yue could never have imagined that Ye Fan from the marketing department''s ninth team was now the true master of Dihao Group.


    "I''m asking you, Guan Yue, is Dihao Group closely cooperating with the Huang Family?" Ye Fan inquired.


    Surprised, Guan Yue said, "Yes, Director Ye. Dihao Group has a massive business, and many projects have been outsourced. The head of the Central ins Huang Family, Huang Lang, has always been reliable; the group has outsourced a project to the Huang Family internally!"


    "Have the outsourcing agreement terminated, and on behalf of Dihao Group, mobilize our connections to bankrupt the Huang Family!" Ye Fan ordered.


    Guan Yue was very puzzled. Why suddenly bring the Huang Family to bankruptcy when, in her memory, the cooperation between the two sides had always been very good?


    But she didn''t dare to ask too much; she could only respond, "Yes, Director Ye!"


    After finishing the call with Guan Yue, Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng and said, "It won''t be long before you receive a call that the Huang Family is finished!"


    Do not trouble others if they do not trouble you.


    If someone troubles me, I will return the favor!


    Having a detached view of life and death, if you can''t ept it, let''s fight!


    This had always been Ye Fan''s principle in life, and Huang Zicheng should have never targeted Su Ruoxue.


    Su Ruoxue was Ye Fan''s weak spot, and at this moment, Huang Zicheng, with his pompous and overbearing manner, used the Huang Family''s power to force Su Ruoxue into submission, which seriously upset Ye Fan.


    "Pretend, keep pretending! Do you think I''m easily frightened? Even if all the Super Family ns in the Central ins united, they wouldn''t dare assure that they could bankrupt my Huang Family. As for you, just a bumpkin wanting to finish off my Huang Family, that''s really the joke of the year!" Huang Zichengughed wildly.


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, I know Young Master Huang''s marriage pressure displeases you, but is there really a need to put on airs here? Do you realize, your act could literallyugh someone to death!"


    "Behind the Huang Family is none other than the Dihao Group. Have you sought Dihao Group''s opinion on bankrupting the Huang Family? Or do you n to bankrupt Dihao Group along with the Huang Family? Hahahaha..."


    "Alright, let''s just pretend Ye Fan farted, and have ourselves a little amusement!"


    Instantly, everyone including Su Tianhao and Su Yue burst into heartyughter, as if Ye Fan was merely posturing, trying to scare everyone.


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t believe that Ye Fan had the ability to bankrupt the Huang Family. After all, the Huang Family was ultimately the number one wealthy family in Central ins, with one or two decades of umtion. It wasn''t something that could be bankrupted so easily.


    But Su Ruoxue couldn''t bear to see Ye Fan ridiculed by everyone, so she stepped forward and said, "Ye Fan, why don''t you go back first? I''ll exin everything to Brother Zicheng. Even if grandma does the ideological work for my parents, I won''t divorce you!"


    "In my world, it''s only you and Ling''er. No wealth or glorypares to the importance of you and our daughter in my eyes!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Ye Fan''s heart filled with tenderness; he knew Su Ruoxue wouldn''t disappoint him.


    "Ruoxue, do you really think I''m joking with them?" Ye Fan teased as he lightly flicked Su Ruoxue''s nose.


    Su Tianhao said gleefully, "I''m not joking, absolutely not joking, because you, Ye Fan, are the biggest joke in our eyes!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Yue and the rest of the Su Family Direct Lineage burst into wildughter, their voices grating and harsh.


    "Ye Fan, if my Huang Family doesn''t go bankrupt today, you are my grandson!" Huang Zicheng sneered.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan asked, "And what if the Huang Family does go bankrupt?"


    "Hmph! If the Huang Family goes bankrupt, then I am your grandson!" Huang Zicheng said with a mocking face.


    Ye Fan shook his head and sighed, "Ah! I''m still young, but it looks like I''ll have a grandson so soon!"


    "You..."


    Seeing Ye Fan dare to take advantage of him, Huang Zicheng immediately became furious.


    His pupils contracted, and then he sneered coldly, "If my Huang Family doesn''t go bankruptter, and if you don''t call me grandpa, I''ll have someone beat you until you admit you''re my grandson!"


    "We shall see!" Ye Fan shrugged indifferently.


    Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others all sneered, sitting back to wait and see the joke on Ye Fan.


    Ten minutester, Huang Zicheng impatiently nced at his Vacheron Constantin watch and said, "Ye Fan, weren''t you going to make my Huang Family go bankrupt?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s been ten minutes and my Huang Family still isn''t bankrupt? Come on, dear grandson, hurry up and call me grandpa!"


    "Hurry up and call him grandpa!" Su Tianhao egged on from the sidelines.


    Beep beep!


    No sooner had Huang Zicheng finished speaking than his phone ringtone sounded, and when he looked at the caller ID, it turned out to be his father, Huang Lang.


    Seeing the call from his father, Huang Zicheng answered with a bigugh, "Dad, let me tell you a hrious thing. Just now, some idiot actually wanted our Huang Family to go bankrupt, it''s killing me!"


    "What? Someone just now wanted the Huang Family to go bankrupt? Damned fool, it must be your doing something again!" came the exasperated voice of Huang Lang from the other end of the phone.


    Sensing something was amiss, Huang Zicheng said in surprise, "What''s going on? Dad, our Huang Family couldn''t really be going bankrupt, could it?"


    Before Huang Family patriarch Huang Lang could respond, a series of urgent voices quickly resounded on the other end of the phone.


    "Patriarch, I have just confirmed with Chairman Guan Yue from Dihao Group, and Chairman Guan has mentioned that our Huang Family has offended someone we shouldn''t have, and Dihao Group willpletely terminate coboration with our Huang Family!"


    "Patriarch, it''s over, our Huang Family is finished. A mysterious force has just set our production area aze, burning all our raw materials. If we can''t deliver the goods ording to the contract, we have to pay tenfoldpensation to our major partners!"


    "Patriarch, it''s bad news. Many of our Huang Family stores have been smashed, the goods looted, the losses are incalcble!"


    "Patriarch, that murder case from eight years ago involving our Huang Family has been exposed, and now the Public Security Bureau is on their way to our Huang Family, patriarch you''d better run for it!"


    At that moment, within the Huang Family''s territory, Patriarch Huang Lang heard one piece of bad news after another, sweat pouring from his forehead.


    Thinking all of this was caused by Huang Zicheng, he roared furiously, "Do you hear that? The Huang Family is going to be ruined because of you! When I sent you to study abroad years ago, it was for you to lead the Huang Family to glory, not for you to be a pest and bring disaster upon the Huang Family!"


    "Huang Zicheng, let me make it clear to you, apologize to that person immediately. As long as he calms his anger, it''s worth it even if you have to kneel before him. Otherwise, don''t you daree back!"


    Boom!!!


    Hearing his father Huang Lang''s angry roar, Huang Zicheng''s smile froze on his face, and he was struck as if by a thunderp, instantly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 71 Kill the Donkey After Grinding is Done

    "Impossible! This can''t be true! Dad, you''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Huang Zicheng couldn''t believe this fact at all; he would never believe that a single phone call from Ye Fan couldpletely ruin the Huang Family.


    "Huang Zicheng, let me tell you clearly, because of your stupidity, the Huang Family is doomed. Immediately kneel down and apologize to that person, and perhaps our Huang Family may have a sliver of hope left. Otherwise, both you and I will be finished!" the patriarch of the Huang Family, Huang Lang, roared angrily.


    "How could this happen?"


    After finishing the call, Huang Zicheng staggered, nearly fainting on the spot.


    Seeing Huang Zicheng''s face turn ashen in an instant, Ye Fan sneered, "Your father must have clearly told you that the Huang Family is finished, right?"


    After joining Dihao Group, Ye Fan hade to understand the terribleness of Dihao Group''s resources. By having Guan Yue suppress the Huang Family in the name of Dihao Group, the Huang Family had no power to resist at all.


    "Ye Fan, you...how did you do it?" Huang Zicheng, pale-faced, looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan said mockingly, "How I did it is unnecessary to say, isn''t it? Now disappear from my sight immediately!"


    "You..." Huang Zicheng was both shocked and enraged.


    Seeing this, Su Tianhao asked, "Young Master Huang, what exactly is going on?"


    "Just now my father told me, the Huang Family is finished!" Huang Zicheng no longer had any gentlemanly demeanor, with only panic left on his face.


    "What? The Huang Family is finished?"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s words, all the members of the Su Family were shocked, even Old Lady Su''s expression changed.


    Going forward, Old Lady Su said, "Young Master Huang, your Huang Family is the number one wealthy family in Central ins. You just said, even if all the family ns in Central ins were tobine their forces, they might not be able to bring down the Huang Family. It''s possible that some mishap has happened to the Huang Family, but it can''t be that serious. Why don''t you hurry back and see for yourself?"


    "Yes, Young Master Huang, don''t borrow trouble!" Su Tianhao consoled.


    Hearing this, Huang Zicheng swallowed hard, finding Old Lady Su''s words reasonable. Without seeing the downfall of the Huang Family with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Zicheng red at Ye Fan viciously, "You''d better pray that my Huang Family is safe and sound. Otherwise, I won''t let you off easily. I''ll not only take Ruo Xue away but also ensure that you and your daughter, Ye Ling''er, have no ce to be buried!"


    After speaking, Huang Zicheng opened the door of the Ferrari LaFerrari, about to leave.


    "Wait!"


    Feeling the murderous aura from Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan stepped forward and ced his hand on Huang Zicheng''s shoulder.


    "What else do you want?" Huang Zicheng asked fiercely.


    Ye Fan said provocatively, "What did you just say? That you''ll ensure that my daughter and I have no ce to be buried?"


    "That''s right!" Huang Zicheng said viciously.


    Ye Fan stroked his chin and chuckled coldly, "Suddenly, I remembered something that I want to tell Young Master Huang about!"


    "What is it?" Huang Zicheng frowned and asked.


    Ye Fan, with an intense gaze, fixed on Huang Zicheng, "Some time ago, the heir to the Super Family n, the Jiang Family''s Young Master Jiang Long, drowned. His father, Jiang Hong, sought a feng shui master, who said they needed a girl born on the exact same year, month, and day to be buried with him to allow Young Master Jiang Long to be reborn into the Jiang Family in theing years!"


    "Later, I found this feng shui master. His name is Song Qingyi; Young Master Huang must have heard of him, right?"


    At that moment, Ye Fan''s eyes were piercing, as if he could see through Huang Zicheng''s inner world.


    "I''ve been abroad these years, how would I know feng shui masters from within the country? Ridiculous!" Huang Zicheng said coldly.


    Ye Fan continued, "Song Qingyi personally told me that he was instructed by someone to intentionally send my daughter to be buried, causing the Jiang Family to ruthlessly target my daughter. Guess who instructed Song Qingyi? Coincidentally, he said it was Young Master Huang!"


    At Ye Fan''s words, Huang Zicheng''s body shuddered violently, his face showed a sh of horror, which then vanished in an instant.


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that? You''re not suggesting that I instructed that geomancer to harm your daughter, are you? There are so many people with the surname Huang in the world, why would you suspect me?" Huang Zicheng said angrily.


    Ye Fan locked eyes with Huang Zicheng, "Are you sure you didn''t do it?"


    "It wasn''t me!" Huang Zicheng couldn''t dare to meet Ye Fan''s gaze.


    In order to leave as soon as possible, Huang Zicheng turned to Su Ruoxue and said, "Ruoxue, look at Ye Fan, deliberately sshing dirty water on me. You must know, Ye Ling''er carries half of your bloodline, how could I harm your daughter?"


    "Ye Fan, aren''t you being overly suspicious? Brother Zicheng has been abroad for years, how could he harm Ling''er?" Su Ruoxue stepped forward and said.


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue stood by him, Ye Fan then let go of Huang Zicheng''s shoulder, "Perhaps I''ve overthought it, Young Master Huang, please go!"


    "Hmph!"


    Huang Zicheng''s face was ugly as he got into his Ferrari LaFerrari, stepped on the elerator, and with a roar, quickly disappeared in front of the Su Corporation building.


    "There''s something off about this Huang Zicheng!" Ye Fan murmured to himself.


    Originally, when he caught Celestial Master Song Qingyi, Song Qingyi personally admitted that he had taken five million from an anonymous Young Master Huang to conspire against his daughter, Ye Ling''er.


    Until now, Ye Fan hadn''t been able to find out exactly which Young Master Huang was the mastermind behind the scenes, until the appearance of Huang Zicheng gave Ye Fan a feeling that there would be a significant breakthrough in this matter.


    The attitude of Huang Zicheng just now was indeed abnormal, especially his inability to make eye contact and his eagerness to leave, which further confirmed this point.


    Watching the direction in which Huang Zicheng had left, Ye Fan said in a cold voice, "I hope that the Young Master Huang who harmed my daughter back then isn''t you, otherwise, I will make you regreting into this world!"


    Today, his daughter Ye Ling''er was still in the hospital. If he couldn''t expose the mastermind behind it all, Ye Fan would not be content.


    "Ye Fan, could you be too sensitive?" Su Ruoxue frowned and asked.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, one should not harbor thoughts of harming others, but one must not be without the thought of safeguarding oneself. It''s been many years since you''ve seen Zicheng, you also don''t know what he has be!"


    "Perhaps," Su Ruoxue nodded thoughtfully.


    Watching Huang Zicheng leaving, Old Madam Su slowly spoke, "Ruoxue, you don''t need to go to work today. Go home, get the marriage certificate, and proceed to the civil affairs bureau to divorce Ye Fan!"


    "Grandma, I will not divorce Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said resolutely.


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su said coldly, "This is not something for you to be willful about. Just now, Young Master Huang said, as long as you marry into the Huang Family, they will give the Su Family a fifty billion order. For the rise of the Su Family, you must make sacrifices. This is non-negotiable!"


    "Grandma, you can''t seriously think that the Huang Family hasn''t been finished off, do you?" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Old Madam Su said indifferently, "As far as I know, the market value of the Huang Family is at least thirty billion, how could they go bankrupt in just a matter of minutes?"


    "Don''t believe it? You''ll know soon enough!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Su Ruoxue made her stance clear, "Grandma, if you want me to divorce Ye Fan, you might as well give up on that idea!"


    "How dare you!"


    Su Tianhao said angrily, "As a child of the Su Family, how can youck the spirit of sacrifice? Grandma, I think Su Ruoxue has lost her reason. She dares to defy Grandma''s will, and in my opinion, we should remove her from her general manager position immediately to let her cool down a bit!"


    This was a great opportunity for Su Tianhao to suppress Su Ruoxue, and he certainly wasn''t going to let it pass.


    "Grandma, I agree!" Su Yue chimed in quickly.


    Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue, who showed no intention of divorcing, and nodded, "Ruoxue, you need to cool down. For now, Tianhao will continue to serve as the general manager!"


    "Grandma!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale with shock. She could hardly believe that her newly acquired position as general manager was gone just because of a few words from Su Tianhao.

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72 Trouble Brewing

    "Ruoxue, you must understand, marrying into the Huang Family to enhance our Su Family''s power is the top priority!" Old Madam Su stated sternly.


    "I won''t!"


    Su Ruoxue''s heart was filled with grievance. She had always seen Huang Zicheng as the boy next door and had never considered the possibility of romance between them.


    What''s more, she had already married Ye Fan six years ago, and even had a daughter, Ye Ling''er. How could she abandon Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er to marry into a rich family?


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "This is not for you to decide. I''ll contact your parents about thister!"


    Having said that, Old Madam Su didn''t want to deal with Su Ruoxue any longer and turned to walk towards the interior of Su Corporation.


    "Grandma, how can you be like this?" Su Ruoxue''s tears were on the verge of falling.


    Su Yue scoffed, "Su Ruoxue, what do you have to feel so wronged about? Marrying into a wealthy family is what many women dream of, following Ye Fan will only lead to a lifetime of hardship!"


    "Exactly, Su Ruoxue, let me, Su Tianhao, inherit the Su family instead!" Su Tianhaoughed heartily.


    "You all are going too far!"


    Even Ye Fan couldn''t stand it anymore. It was clear to him that Old Madam Su wanted to take the opportunity to suppress Su Ruoxue.


    If Su Ruoxue were to marry Huang Zicheng, that would naturally be the best oue. But if, in the end, Su Ruoxue did not marry Huang Zicheng, and she was dismissed, she could forget about inheriting the power of the Su family.


    Su Tianhao directly showed his cunning side, taunting, "So what if we bully you two? Let me tell you, the Su family has always been passed down to males and not females. Su Ruoxue, if you want to inherit the Su family, dream on until your next life! Right now, you''d better think about how to marry into a wealthy family!"


    "Ye Fan, what should I do?" Su Ruoxue hadn''t expected to be abandoned by the Su family just like that.


    Ye Fanforted her, "Ruoxue, it''s okay, they will beg you toe back!"


    "Beg Su Ruoxue toe back? Ye Fan, have you not woken up yet?" Su Tianhao said dismissively.


    Ye Fan stared at Su Tianhao, "Especially you, dare to scheme against Ruoxue, it won''t be long before you not only have to beg my Ruoxue toe back but also kneel and beg!"


    "Really? I have to kneel and beg Su Ruoxue toe back as general manager? Hahaha, I am so scared!" Su Tianhao burst intoughter.


    Hearing Su Tianhao''s harshughter, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, let''s go."


    "Okay," Su Ruoxue could only nod helplessly.


    Ye Fan pushed the electric scooter to the parking area, then took off with Su Ruoxue in a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million, leaving the entrance of Su Corporation behind.


    Watching Ye Fan drive away in the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, Su Tianhao''s envy, jealousy, and hatred red up: "Showing off? Just wait until I take control of the entire Su family; I''ll be able to afford one too!"


    Meanwhile, Huang Zicheng had driven a good distance away, his back soaked with cold sweat.


    "That was close, really close. I almost got caught by Ye Fan!" Huang Zicheng wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Little did he know, Young Master Huang, referred to by thete feng shui master Celestial Master Song, Song Qingyi, was none other than himself. Originally, it was Huang Zicheng who had indirectly paid Song Qingyi five million to have Song Qingyi instruct the Jiang Family to target Ye Ling''er.


    He had been fond of Su Ruoxue since his childhood and wanted to marry her. To his surprise, he was sent overseas to study when he was just a teenager.


    A month ago, he had inquired about Su Ruoxue and learned that she had married six years ago and had a daughter, which almost enraged Huang Zicheng to the point of explosion.


    He had never imagined that the woman he loved would marry and have a child.


    This was something Huang Zicheng could not bear, so he sought to use the Jiang Family as a tool to eliminate Ye Ling''er. He had not anticipated that the Jiang Family would be uprooted so easily and that Ye Fan would begin to suspect him.


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Zicheng''s eyes gleamed ominously, "Ye Fan, Ye Ling''er, you and your daughter just wait. Sooner orter, I''ll wipe you all out! Ruoxue can only be mine."


    ...


    After leaving Su Corporation, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue quickly returned to the Warzone Hospital.


    "Ye Fan, when grandfather was in good health, he had high hopes for me and wanted me to take over the Su Family. Now that grandmother is biased towards Su Tianhao, and he has snatched back the general manager position, what should I do?" Su Ruoxue''s delicate face was filled with dejection.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue, as I said before, they wille begging on their knees for you to return!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue asked incredulously.


    Ye Fan nodded, "It''s true, believe me! Alright, you go up and keep Ling''erpany, I have some matters to attend to!"


    "Okay!" Su Ruoxue nodded in agreement.


    After Su Ruoxue left, Ye Fan''s dark, deep eyes turned especially profound.


    The next moment, Ye Fan took out his phone and made a call to Li Changhong of Tianba Group.


    Inside the chairman''s office of Tianba Group, upon seeing the iing call from Ye Fan, Li Changhong hurriedly answered the phone with respect, "Mr. Ye!"


    "Li Changhong, cancel that three billion order I previously ced with the Su Family!" Ye Fan stated bluntly.


    Li Changhong, confused, responded, "Ah? Mr. Ye? Are you sure you want to cancel it?"


    "Do you question my words?" Ye Fan asked.


    Li Changhong quickly replied, "Not at all! Mr. Ye, rest assured, I will cancel our cooperation with the Su Family right away!"


    After finishing the call with Li Changhong, Ye Fan phoned Lin Wu.


    "God Ye!" upon receiving the call from Ye Fan, Lin Wu was extremely respectful.


    Ye Fan got straight to the point, "Lin Wu, do you remember? When the Jiang Family targeted my daughter, we captured Celestial Master Song Qingyi. He confessed that someone had instructed him, paying him five million. He didn''t know the person behind the scenes, only that his name was Young Master Huang."


    "God Ye, I was present at that scene, naturally I remember! I''ve also had people investigating these past few days, but there''s still no clear lead," Lin Wu replied.


    Ye Fan spoke in a low voice, "I''ve troubled you! A suspicious individual has appeared, Huang Zicheng by name, who has just returned to the country. He''s a prime suspect. Help me look into him thoroughly!"


    "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu acknowledged respectfully.


    After a pause, Lin Wu added, "God Ye, in half a month, the Central ins War Zone will host a marshal inauguration ceremony for me. If God Ye is avable, I hope you can attend the ceremony!"


    "Alright, I know!" Ye Fan did not decline.


    Currently, for Ye Fan, it was especially important to set the record straight for Su Ruoxue and to investigate the true mastermind behind the attempt on his daughter''s life.


    Without rifying these matters, Ye Fan would not rest easy.


    Meanwhile, within Su Corporation.


    Su Tianhaoughed heartily, "Thank you, grandmother, for allowing me to resume my position as thepany''s general manager!"


    "Mm!" Old Madam Su smiled benevolently and continued, "It is beneficial for all of us if Su Ruoxue obediently marries into the Huang Family. Even if Su Ruoxue doesn''t marry Huang Zicheng and loses the general manager position, we will not suffer any losses!"


    "In any case, the position of the Su Family head will never be passed to a woman!"


    "Grandmother''s words are absolutely right!" Su Tianhao was overjoyed beyond expectation.


    Su Ruoxue, ah Su Ruoxue, with grandmother''s support, what do you have to fight me with?


    Just as Old Madam Su and Su Tianhao''s faces were filled with smiles, a Su Family Elder rushed over in a flustered manner.


    "Old Madam, there''s trouble! We just got a call from Tianba Group, they want to terminate their cooperation with our Su Family, our dream of bing a First-Rate n is about to be shattered!"

 Chapter 73 Please Bring Back Su Ruoxue Immediately

    "What did you say? Tianba Group wants to terminate our cooperation?"


    Old Madam Su''s aged face suddenly stiffened, revealing a plethora of wrinkles.


    Su Tianhao couldn''t believe his ears, he stared at this Su Family Elder and said, "Uncle Da, are you sure you''re not mistaken? Why on earth would Tianba Group terminate our cooperation for no good reason?"


    "I have no idea! Could it be because of Ruo Xue? After all, it was Ruo Xue who secured the contract!" the elder boldly spected.


    "That''s very possible!" Old Madam Su panicked.


    Su Tianhao was dumbstruck, "Grandma, should we give Chairman Li Changhong a call to confirm it?"


    "Quick, get in touch with Chairman Li Changhong!" Old Madam Su said urgently.


    Su Tianhao dared not hesitate any longer, he immediately took out his cell phone to contact Li Changhong, knowing very well that if Tianba Group terminated their cooperation with the Su family, the Su family''s dream of bing a first-rate n would be utterly shattered.


    "Hello? Who''s this?"


    The call was quickly answered, and Li Changhong''s dull voice came through.


    Upon hearing that, Old Madam Su said with a smile, "Chairman Li, it''s Old Madam Su. We''ve just received some news that Tianba Group wants to terminate our cooperation with the Su family. Is this true?"


    "Indeed, the order came from me personally. Is there a problem?" Li Changhong said coldly.


    Looking shocked, Old Madam Su asked, "Chairman Li, our cooperation has just begun. Why terminate it? Is there something the Su family has not done well?"


    "Hmph! Not done well? Shouldn''t you be asking yourself that question?" Li Changhong''s voice was exceptionally icy.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su guessed, "Chairman Li, could it be because of Su Ruoxue?"


    "Old Madam, I don''t have time to beat around the bush with you here! Let me be clear, the initial cooperation with your Su family was out of respect for Miss Su. I''ve just learned that you suspended her position, so what''s the point of continuing our cooperation?" Li Changhong didn''t give Old Madam Su any face.


    Upon hearing it was because of Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su''s aged face turned white in an instant.


    Li Changhong continued, "The only Su family member I recognize is Miss Su; no one else matters!"


    "Chairman Li, don''t you think you''re underestimating my Su family? You really think we won''t sue you? Don''t forget, the contract has been signed!" Su Tianhao said angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Li Changhong scoffed, "Threaten me? Go ahead! I''d like to see if you can win. A mere second-rate family dares to shout in my presence, Li Changhong? You must be tired of living! And to be honest, I really don''t take your Su family seriously!"


    "Daring to threaten me, just wait! With one phone call, I can cklist your entire Su family!"


    At this deration, Su Tianhao was dumbfounded on the spot. The Su family truly was a second-rate family, nothingpared to Tianba Group.


    If the Su family went against Tianba Group, it would be like an ant shaking a tree, totally unaware of its own mortality.


    "Chairman Li, Tianhao is still young. He was just acting brashly just now. Please don''t take it to heart!" Old Madam Su said in a state of rm.


    Both families were in the cosmetics industry, and Old Madam Su knew very well that if Li Changhong became infuriated, he could indeedpletely cklist the Su family.


    Old Madam Su ordered, "Tianhao, apologize to Chairman Li right now!"


    "Chairman Li, I was out of line just now, my apologies, Chairman Li!" Su Tianhao said in a fluster.


    Li Changhong sneered, "I''ll say it again, the Su family I recognize is only Su Ruoxue. If you Su family want trouble,e at me! You better watch yourselves!"


    After speaking, Li Changhong immediately hung up the phone, having no desire to waste words with Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao.


    "It''s over, my dream for the Su Family to be a First-Rate n has beenpletely shattered!" Old Madam Su''s face was ashen.


    She had originally thought that suppressing Su Ruoxue wouldn''t cause too much of a stir, who could have predicted that just after she had stripped Su Ruoxue of the general manager position, the Tianba Group would terminate its cooperation with the Su Family right on its heels.


    Moreover, Su Tianhao had just offended Li Changhong. With Tianba Group being the leading cosmeticspany in the Maind, offending Li Changhong was almost tantamount to cutting off the Su Family''s future, making it uncertain whether they would ever touch the threshold of bing a First-Rate n in their lifetime.


    Angered to the point of a lividplexion, Su Tianhao said, "This Li Changhong is bullying us too much, it''s detestable! And that Su Ruoxue, she''s utterly heartless. Was it necessary to have Tianba Group end its partnership with our Su Family just because of her dismissal?"


    "It''s all your fault," Old Madam Su said angrily. "You''re always thinking about suppressing Su Ruoxue. If it weren''t for your suggestion to remove Su Ruoxue from her position, would Tianba Group have terminated its partnership with our Su Family?"


    "Grandmother I..."


    Su Tianhao opened his mouth but was at a loss for words.


    "Grandmother, something big has happened!"


    The next moment, Su Yue walked over with her mobile phone in hand.


    Old Madam Su felt her heart leap with apprehension and asked, "Yue''er, what big thing happened now?"


    "The Huang Family is finished!" Su Yue said in a rush.


    "What? The Huang Family is finished? How is that possible?" Old Madam Su''s face was full of shock.


    Handing over her phone, Su Yue said to Old Madam Su, "If you don''t believe it, Grandmother, look for yourself!"


    "What happened?" Old Madam Su took the phone and frowned.


    Without knowing, she would be unaware, but upon looking, she was frightened to see the media stered with reports about the Huang Family''s bankruptcy.


    Old Madam Su clicked on a video, and a reporter in the video said, "Just moments ago, Dihao Group terminated its outsourcing cooperation with the Huang Family! In addition, the Huang Family has been maliciously targeted, with arge number of their shops vandalized and production nts deliberately set aze!"


    "Numerous partners of the Huang Family are holding them ountable, and currently, the Huang Family''s assets have all been frozen! Most shockingly, the murder case from eight years ago in the Western Suburb is somehow rted to the Huang Family, and the present head of the Huang Family, Huang Lang, along with many senior members of the Huang Family, have already been arrested!"


    Having watched the video, Old Madam Su couldn''t help but gasp in shock. She could hardly believe that the Huang Family, touted as the top magnate of Central ins, had vanished just like that.


    "Could it be the work of Ye Fan?" Su Tianhao''s eyes were wide with disbelief.


    "It''s very likely!" Su Yue eximed in horror.


    The siblings remembered it crystal clear; just an hour ago, Ye Fan imed he would bankrupt the Huang Family, and Huang Zicheng received a phone call and left the Su Corporation like a scalded dog.


    Could it be that Ye Fan wasn''t joking and actually caused the Huang Family''s bankruptcy in a fit of rage?


    Still in shock, Su Tianhao said, "Could there be some mistake? Ye Fan is just a minor character; how could he possibly have the power to bankrupt the Huang Family?"


    "Never mind that for now, with the Huang Family bankrupt and Huang Zicheng out of the picture, call a meeting with the top executives of the Su Family, and all of youe with me!" Old Madam Su said anxiously.


    "Grandmother, where are we going?" asked Su Tianhao.


    Old Madam Su said urgently, "What else can we do? Immediately bring Su Ruoxue back. Do you want the Su Family''s decades of foundations to be destroyed overnight?"

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74 Apology Visit

    ```


    "Ye Fan, the doctor said Ling''er''s recovery is going very well. Just now, mom took Ling''er for a full body check-up, and now the doctor said we can consider being discharged from the hospital!" Su Ruoxue said to Ye Fan with excitement as she just returned to the ward.


    Little girl Ye Ling''er''splexion was much rosier than before. She looked at Ye Fan and said, "Daddy, Ling''er feels fine now. Can we go home? It''s too stuffy here!"


    "No problem, Ling''er, if you say we go home, then we go home!" Ye Fan said indulgently as he lifted the little girl from the bed.


    By now, he had fully recovered his memory and, with his medical skills, even if his daughter had an ident at home, he would be able to treat her right away.


    "This is outrageous, the Su Family is going too far!"


    At this moment, Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin were filled with anger upon hearing from Su Ruoxue about how Old Madam Su and others had pressured her to marry Huang Zicheng and had suspended her from work.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was carrying Ye Ling''er out of the ward, Gao Yaqin asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, what''s going on here?"


    "Mom, we''re nning on leaving the hospital!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Gao Yaqin replied with relief, "That''s good. Ling''er''s recovery has indeed been remarkable, and with all sorts of people in the hospital, recuperating at home is also a good choice!"


    "Mhm mhm!"


    Ye Ling''er nodded her head cutely, her baby voice betraying how bored she had be after these days in the hospital.


    "Quick, quick, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue are here!"


    As Ye Fan was handling the discharge procedures, Old Madam Su arrived in a rush with a group of high-ranking Su Family Members.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su excitedly said, "Ruoxue, grandma has finally found you!"


    "Grandma, why have you alle?" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    Upon seeing Old Madam Su and her entourage, Gao Yaqin''s face turned cold as she said, "Old Lady Su, I already understand your intentions. If you want Ruoxue to marry Huang Zicheng, you need to ask for Ruoxue''s opinion! Moreover, Ruoxue has been quite happy living with Ye Fan these past few years. I will not allow you to tear them apart!"


    "Ya Qin is right. Although that rascal Ye Fan might not have a lot to show for himself, Ruoxue likes him and the Su Family should not interfere. I, her father-inw, have nothing to say about it, let alone the Su Family!" Su Jianguo also stepped up immediately.


    Su Zhanyun, the younger brother-inw, said in frustration, "What era is this? Grandma, your thinking is too old-fashioned. Although I hope my sister marries into a good family, my brother-inw Ye Fan is really not bad. Apart from his capabilities, everything else about him is impable. Please leave, we don''t wee you here!"


    In an instant, father-inw, mother-inw, and brother-inw all made their stance clear. They would not allow Old Madam Su to tear Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue apart for the sake of family interests.


    After six years of living together, they had fully epted Ye Fan, and having a lovable little girl like Ye Ling''er, their household had always been filled with joy and harmony.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan might not have aplished much, but his positive attitude, hard work, and willingness to bear hardships withoutint¡ªalong with his respect for the elderly and love for his family¡ªmade him admirable. No one is perfect, but for them, Ye Fan had already done enough.


    "Grandma, I will not marry Huang Zicheng!" Su Ruoxue stated once again.


    Hearing that his family was standing by his side, Ye Fan, holding the discharge papers, had his face beaming with smiles. He knew Su Ruoxue''s family wouldn''t let him down.


    Ye Ling''er also puffed up her cheeks and said, "Nobody is allowed to split up daddy and mommy, anyone who does is a bad person!"


    "Oh my! I''m not here to split up Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, but to ask Ruoxue toe back and take charge of the Su Corporation!" Old Madam Su quickly exined, as she feared they might soon be sent packing if she didn''t rify her intentions.


    "Ask Ruoxue toe back? That doesn''t sound right. Mom, you just suspended her from work!" Su Jianguo said with a cold expression.


    Gao Yaqin scoffed, "You really know how to turn the tables faster than flipping a book. You just suspended Ruoxue, and now, in the blink of an eye, you want her toe back. Just say it, what''s the real trick behind all of this!"


    ```


    "Why do you want Su Ruoxue toe back? Don''t you have any sense of guilt?" Su Tianhao yelled, his stomach churning with rage.


    Su Yue said indignantly, "Su Ruoxue, how could you let Tianba Group terminate the cooperation with Su Corporation? That''s really despicable!"


    "What? Tianba Group terminated the cooperation with Su Corporation?" Su Ruoxue blinked in surprise.


    Su Yue said with contempt, "Still pretending you don''t know? Su Ruoxue, what''s the point?"


    "I really have no idea!" Su Ruoxue lookedpletely baffled.


    After being suspended by Old Lady Su, she followed Ye Fan back to Warzone Hospital. Why Tianba Group would terminate the cooperation with Su Corporation, she hadn''t the faintest clue.


    Su Tianhao said coldly, "Keep pretending, just keep it up!"


    "Enough!"


    As Su Tianhao and Su Yue, brother and sister, took turns targeting Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan could no longer stand by and stepped forward.


    The next moment, Ye Fan scanned the group of Su Family Members, "When asking for help, you should at least look the part. What is this? Chastising and using Ruoxue?"


    "Tianhao and Yue''er, both of you shut up!" Old Madam Su shouted.


    Chastised by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao and Su Yue both pursed their lips unhappily. If it weren''t for the sake of the Su Family, they would have already given Su Ruoxue a good tongueshing.


    Once the two were silent, Old Madam Su said kindly, "Ruoxue, I was the one who was wrong just now. I acted impulsively, but there was no need for you to have Tianba Group sever ties with us, right?"


    "Grandma, I really didn''t know anything about this affair!" Su Ruoxue frowned as she spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su smiled and said, "Knowing or not knowing is not important. What matters is that the position of Group General Manager of Su Corporation still has to be taken up by you, Ruoxue. You should forgive Grandma ande back with me."


    "This..."


    Su Ruoxue nced subconsciously at Ye Fan, finding it the first time ever she''d seen Old Lady Su make such a concession.


    Ye Fan, with his arms crossed over his chest, sneered, "When you suspended Ruoxue earlier, you were so seemingly righteous. Now why do you cheekily ask Ruoxue toe home? What a great irony! Is my Ruoxue someone you can summon or dismiss at will?"


    "Exactly, if it weren''t for Elder Master Su''s sake, Ruoxue would''ve left Su Corporation a long time ago!" Gao Yaqin eximed.


    Su Jianguo and Su Zhanyun both nodded. Their family as a whole was still somewhat reasonable. Had it not been for Elder Master Su taking a liking to Su Ruoxue before he fell seriously ill, they would never have let Su Ruoxue be wronged at Su Corporation.


    Su Tianhao''s expression grew dark, "Don''t go too far, all of you!"


    "Tianhao, did I ask you to speak?"


    Old Madam Su red at Su Tianhao, then she followed with a smile, "Let an old woman sincerely apologize to Ruoxue again here. To make amends to Ruoxue, feel free to state any demands you have!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Fan asked with a taunting smile.


    Old Madam Su nodded and said, "As long as Ruoxue cane back, I will agree to any demand!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Fan sneered, pointing at a disgruntled Su Tianhao, "Before we left, I said you all would be begging Ruoxue toe back, especially Su Tianhao who''d have to kneel and beg her!"


    "To show your sincerity, have Su Tianhao kneel to Ruoxue right now!"

 Chapter 75 Take my advice and retire.

    ```


    "What? Make Tianhao kneel to Ruo Xue?"


    The many elders of the Su Family heard this unreasonable demand, and they looked at one another in shock.


    "Make me kneel to Su Ruoxue? Ye Fan, have you gone mad?" Su Tianhao yelled hoarsely.


    Previously, because he lost a bet with Ye Fan over acquiring Tianba Group, he was forced to kneel and kowtow three times to Ye Fan, a humiliating scene that Su Tianhao still vividly remembered.


    At this moment, if he had to kneel to Su Ruoxue and beg her toe back as the general manager of thepany, he would feel infuriated enough to spit blood.


    Ye Fan said with unwavering determination, "If you can''t even do this, you still expect Ruo Xue toe back? I think you''d better save it!"


    "Alright, Tianhao, kneel down!" Old Madam Su took a deep breath andmanded.


    Su Tianhao couldn''t believe his ears: "Grandma, what did you say? You really want me to kneel to Su Ruoxue?"


    "The incident started because of you, if not you, who should kneel? If you don''t kneel to Ruo Xue today, from now on, you are no longer my grandson!" Old Madam Su said with a stern look on her face.


    Upon hearing these words, Su Tianhao waspletely stunned: "Grandma, what are you saying?"


    "Kneel down!" Old Madam Su ordered again.


    Although Su Tianhao was her most beloved grandson, whenpared to leading the Su Family into the ranks of the first-rate n, it was not worth mentioning.


    Her biggest dream in life was to lead the Su Family into bing a first-rate n, and now that she finally saw hope, she would not allow that hope to be shattered.


    As long as Su Ruoxue returned to the Su Corporation as the general manager, Tianba Group would continue to coborate with the Su Family, and the Su Family''s entry into the first-rate n would be within reach.


    Seeing Old Madam Su''s upromising demeanor, Su Tianhao panicked. All along, he had been provided for by the Su Family, and if Old Madam Su no longer wanted him as her grandson, let alone bing the next head of the Su Family, even the money for his food and drinks would no longer be provided by the Su Family.


    In panic, Su Tianhao''s knees went weak, and he knelt on the ground.


    He looked at Su Ruoxue with a pained expression and said, "Ruo Xue, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have targeted you, pleasee back to Su Corporation!"


    Seeing Su Tianhao kneeling directly in front of her, Su Ruoxue covered her alluring red lips in disbelief.


    Su Tianhao had always been opposing her, and Su Ruoxue had been suppressing her anger. Now, seeing Su Tianhao kneeling before her and begging her toe back, Su Ruoxue felt like she had finally let out a sigh of relief.


    "Ruo Xue, I admit, I am not as capable as you, you are the only one fit to be the general manager, please,e back!" Su Tianhao begged again.


    Watching her big brother kneeling on the ground begging Su Ruoxue toe back, Su Yue clenched her fists in sorrow and anger, feeling helpless to prevent it.


    Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan and said, "Now that I''ve made Tianhao kneel as per your request, can you let Ruo Xuee back now?"


    "It''s not that easy!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Old Madam Su suppressed the anger in her heart and continued, "Then what other demands do you have, just tell me!"


    "Grandma, I have a few questions to ask you here, and you just need to answer yes or no!" Ye Fan said directly.


    Old Madam Su''s aging face was as gloomy as water: "Alright, Ye Fan, ask!"


    "Then I''ll ask you, first, before grandfather was seriously ill, did he look favorably upon Ruo Xue and intend for Ruo Xue to be the next head of the Su Family?" Ye Fan asked.


    Hearing these words, the many elders of the Su Family were all shocked, with even Su Tianhao and Su Yue losing theirposure because they understood this was an extremely sensitive question.


    A shadow cast over Old Madam Su''s face, and she dyed in giving a response.


    After several seconds of silence, Ye Fan sneered, "What''s the matter? Can''t answer this first question?"


    ```


    "Alright, now I will answer you directly, yes, my husband indeed favored Ruo Xue!" Old Madam Su was forced to answer the question.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Then, the second question, is Ruo Xue really your biological granddaughter?"


    "Yes!"


    This time, Old Madam Su did not hesitate at all.


    Ye Fan continued to ask, "Last question, speaking honestly, who do you think is more capable, Ruo Xue or Su Tianhao? Who do you think can lead the Su Family to glory?"


    "Naturally, it''s Ruo Xue!" Old Madam Su did not hesitate with the third question either.


    "Grandmother!" Hearing this, Su Tianhao, who was kneeling on the ground, panicked.


    Ruo Xue and Su Tianhao were both outstanding figures among the younger generation of the Su Family, and Old Madam Su knew perfectly well who was more capable.


    Unfortunately, Ruo Xue was a woman; otherwise, she would have certainly supported Ruo Xue and handed over the future of the Su Family to her.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Acknowledging that Ruo Xue is more capable than Su Tianhao is enough, I have seen your sincerity! So, to prevent simr incidents from happening again, you should pass the headship of the Su Family to Ruo Xue!"


    "What did you say? Have me step down for Ruo Xue?" Old Madam Su''s expression suddenly changed.


    Ye Fan said earnestly, "Yes, Ruo Xue is your biological granddaughter, it''s only right and proper for the Su Family to be inherited by her!"


    "I agree!" Gao Yaqin immediately stood up.


    Ruo Xue was her daughter; Gao Yaqin understood deeply that ever since the old master fell ill, her daughter Ruo Xue had been oppressed at every turn within the Su Family. If Ye Fan said to let her daughter assume the headship of the Su Family, she naturally agreed first.


    Su Jianguo also stood up, "Mother, Ye Fan is right. Ruo Xue is your biological granddaughter, not some side branch of the Su Family, and before Dad fell, he said that Ruo Xue should inherit the Su Family!"


    "Exactly, only my sister is fit to be the head of the Su Family, Su Tianhao is not up to it!" Su Zhanyun also eximed.


    The many elders of the Su Family collectively remained silent; this was about the future headship of the Su Family, and they dared not say too much since the decision rested in Old Madam Su''s hands.


    However, in their hearts, only the most excellent among the young generation of the Su Family were qualified to inherit it, and that person was indeed Ruo Xue, not Su Tianhao.


    While Su Tianhao was not bad, he was far inferior to Ruo Xue. If the Su Family was inherited by Ruo Xue, it could look forward to a promising future.


    "Impudence! Ye Fan, you are being impudent!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao sprang up from the ground and stared at Ye Fan, his face twisted like a fierce ghost.


    The position of the next head of the Su Family had to be his; he would never allow Ruo Xue to snatch it away.


    Ever since Old Madam Su had supported him, Su Tianhao had long considered himself the future head of the Su Family. In recent years, he had been known as the Young Master of the Su Family when dealing with the outside world.


    If Ruo Xue became the next head of the Su Family, then what was he, Su Tianhao? How could he continue to mix in Central ins City in the future?


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold, "Su Tianhao, did I tell you to get up?"


    "Ye Fan, don''t go too far!" Su Tianhao''s eyes were nearly bursting with rage.


    He could kneel if necessary, but he absolutely would not allow the headship of the Su Family to be snatched away.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words with Su Tianhao and looked towards Old Madam Su with a piercing gaze, "Grandmother, you are already seventy years old, and you no longer have the energy to keep up. The Su Family needs someone more outstanding to lead, and the best candidate among the younger generation is none other than my Ruo Xue!"


    "You are getting old, and you should be enjoying some peaceful days! Grandmother, listen to my advice, retire!"

 Chapter 76 For every measure of villainy, there is a measure of virtue greater by a foot.

    What! Retire now?


    Old Madam Su''s expression was stirred; she had never imagined Ye Fan would dare to speak to her in such a manner.


    "Ye Fan, you''ve gone too far!" Su Tianhao was about to explode with anger.


    Ye Fan nced at Su Tianhao, "I''m speaking to grandma; is there a part for you to interrupt?"


    "You¡­" At these words, Su Tianhao felt like his lungs were about to burst.


    Ye Fan looked at Old Madam Su again, "Grandma, listen to me, Su Family will only prosper under Ruo Xue''s leadership. It''s time for you to retire!"


    "Ye Fan, do not force me; the position of family head must be taken seriously. You cannot make me step down with just a word or two. I''ll make another concession, I can give Ruo Xue one percent of Su Corporation''s shares!" Old Madam Su said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "One percent of the shares? Grandma, are you trying to fob off a beggar? No head of the family position, fine, give half of thepany shares, and we can call this matter settled!"


    "Impossible!" Old Madam Su tly refused.


    If half of Su Corporation''s shares were given to Su Ruoxue, wouldn''t that mean she was already half the owner of the Su family? It would also give her capital to be on an equal footing with her.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Then there''s nothing to talk about, grandma, please go back!"


    "Wait!"


    Old Madam Su spoke again; she slowly said, "You must also know that I only hold seventy-five percent of Su Corporation''s shares. The remaining twenty-five percent is basically in the hands of some elders in thepany and a few externally recruited executives!"


    "Here, I will make a huge concession and give Ruo Xue ten percent of thepany! This is already my limit!"


    "No way, anything less than twenty, no talk!" Ye Fan rejected outright.


    Su Tianhao''s face flushed with rage, "You dream of getting twenty percent of thepany, Ye Fan!"


    "Grandma, you have to understand. As long as the Su Family cooperates well with Tianba Group, we are bound to enter the ranks of a First-Rate n. By then, the market valuation of the Su Family will multiply several times over. What''s twenty percent of the shares worth?"


    Ye Fan ignored Su Tianhao and continued speaking to Old Madam Su, "If you don''t give Ruo Xue twenty percent of the shares, that''s okay. I think with Tianba Group''s cooperation agreement, Ruo Xue could go to any cosmeticspany, and they would probably give twenty percent of the shares, or even more. Grandma, you should be clear on the pros and cons here!"


    "Fine, twenty percent!" Old Madam Su''s face became extremely unpleasant.


    Su Tianhao panicked, "Grandma, you can''t give Su Ruoxue so many shares!"


    "Shut up, if it wasn''t for you egging me on, would we be in this situation?" Old Madam Su scolded.


    She was no fool; Old Madam Su was well aware that if Su Ruoxue took Tianba Group''s cooperation agreement, valued at three billion, to another cosmeticspany, it would be easy to secure twenty percent of the shares.


    Su Tianhao''s mouth opened and closed, but in the end, he had to swallow his anger.


    After scolding Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su turned to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, I leave Tianba Group to you!"


    "Grandma, I will do my best!" Su Ruoxue replied earnestly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Old Madam Su nced at Ye Fan with an icy expression and left the Warzone Hospital swiftly with a dissatisfied Su Tianhao and others in tow.


    After Old Madam Su and the rest had left, Su Zhanyun wrapped an arm around Ye Fan''s neck, "Brother-inw, well done! You didn''t even notice just now, Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao''s group looked as ufortable as if they had swallowed dead flies!"


    "Ye Fan, well done!" Su Jianguo also rarely praised him.


    Ye Fan grinned, "Who let them bully Ruo Xue? This is the price for bullying her!"


    Ye Fan knew that convincing Old Madam Su to step aside was as difficult as ascending to heaven, which is why he directly demanded a 20 percent stake in Su Corporation.


    Old Madam Su was right¡ª25 percent of the Su Corporation shares had been given to the Su Family Elders and external senior executives¡ªshe only held 75 percent.


    Having Old Madam Su give up 20 percent was already her limit. If it were any more, and her shares fell below 51 percent, losing her absolute control over Su Corporation, she would never agree.


    "With a 20 percent share, from now on, Ruo Xue won''t have to look at anyone''s face in thepany!" Gao Yaqin''s eyes lit up with joy.


    A blissful smile spread across Su Ruoxue''s face. She could never have dreamed that Ye Fan would be able to secure 20 percent of Su Corporation for her.


    Afterpleting the discharge procedures and going home, Su Ruoxue asked in a lowered voice, "Ye Fan, was it you who contacted Chairman Li Changhong to cancel his cooperation with Su Corporation?"


    "Of course! Who let them bully my Ruo Xue?"


    Ye Fan gently caressed Su Ruoxue''s cheek, speaking tenderly, "I said I would make them kneel to beg you toe back, and that''s exactly what they''ll do!"


    "Ye Fan, thank you!" Su Ruoxue felt an endless tenderness in her heart.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, she really wouldn''t know what to do, especially when Su Tianhao knelt to beg her, which made her feel extremely vindicated.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "I''m your husband, what''s there to thank? Are you treating me like an outsider?"


    "Of course not!" Su Ruoxue retorted with feigned annoyance.


    Father-inw Su Jianguo and mother-inw Gao Yaqin went out to buy a lot of groceries, and Su Zhanyun took a day off; the whole family had a happy lunch together at noon.


    At two in the afternoon, Ye Fan called Li Changhong of Tianba Group to resume the three billion cooperation with the Su family, much to the relief of the anxious Old Madam Su.


    Meanwhile, inside the Su Family Mansion. Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Su Yue reported, "Grandma, our cooperation with Tianba Group has been restored!"


    "Hmm!" Old Madam Su nodded her head.


    Su Tianhao said with reluctance, "Grandma, are you really going to give Su Ruoxue 20 percent of thepany''s shares? If so, she''ll be a shareholder from now on and will be even harder to suppress! Are you really nning to let Su Ruoxue inherit the Su Family one day?"


    "Yes, Grandma, 20 percent of thepany''s shares is no small matter!" Su Yue chimed in quickly.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "Tianhao, impatience won''t get you hot tofu. If you hadn''t proposed to remove Su Ruoxue, I wouldn''t have agreed to give away 20 percent of the shares."


    "Didn''t you see? That Ye Fan was so aggressive¡ªif I didn''t satisfy him with the shares, he might have tried to take over! Moreover, our Su Family''s cooperation with Tianba Group is of great importance, and there''s no room for error!"


    "Grandma, Ye Fan is too much! If the Su Family ends up inherited by Su Ruoxue, the Su Family will surely be the Ye family!" Su Tianhao eximed indignantly.


    Old Madam Su harrumphed coldly, "I understand this simple truth very well! Tianhao, you need to learn to be patient and endure, got it? Agreeing to give away 20 percent of the shares is just a stopgap measure from me!"


    "A stopgap measure? Grandma, what do you mean?" Su Tianhao asked in surprise.


    Old Madam Su let out a coldugh, "The 20 percent share is just a verbal promise; no share transfer agreement has been signed, which means as long as Su Ruoxue cooperates with the Tianba Group partnership, we can give or withhold the 20 percent as we see fit. If she does not cooperate, all talk of shares is worth nothing!"


    "Without even a share transfer letter, what makes her Su Ruoxue a Su Corporation shareholder?"

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Your Bugatti Is Blocking the Door

    "Grandma, you''re brilliant!" Su Tianhao could not contain his tion upon hearing her words.


    He had initially thought that Su Ruoxue would really receive twenty percent of Su Corporation''s shares, but it turned out that Old Madam Su had a trick up her sleeve, always one step ahead.


    Without getting the share transfer document, Su Ruoxue wasn''t considered a shareholder of Su Corporation at all. Once the Su Family''s coboration with Tianba Group concluded, and the Su Family stepped into the ranks of a first-rate n, they would find an opportunity to kick Su Ruoxue out of the family. She would not only lose her position as a shareholder but also miss out on any benefits.


    Surprised, Su Yue eximed, "That''s genius, Grandma! Once we are finished coborating with Tianba Group, Su Ruoxue will be useless, and then we can just kick her out!"


    "Indeed!" A smug smile appeared on Old Madam Su''s aged face.


    She continued, "They''re still too green to go against me! After the coboration with Tianba Group ends, Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan will be nothing but homeless dogs!"


    "That''s great, Grandma!" Su Tianhao was as excited as if he had just had an adrenaline shot.


    Ye Fan had no idea about the conversation between Old Madam Su and the other two. If Ye Fan knew, he would certainly be reminded that old ginger is spicier.


    "Ruoxue, what are you doing at home? Come out for dinner!"


    In the evening, Su Ruoxue received a call from her best friend, Yu Xiangyi.


    Surprised, Su Ruoxue said, "Going out for dinner now? Xiangyi, are you back? Wait, let me ask Ye Fan!"


    "Sure, ask Ye Fan. I brought my boyfriend along today!" Yu Xiangyi said.


    Su Ruoxue approached Ye Fan and said, "Xiangyi invited us for dinner. She hasn''t been back in years since she was out of town, and it''s not easy for her toe back. Why don''t youe with me?"


    "Yu Xiangyi is back?" Ye Fan was very surprised.


    He remembered that Su Ruoxue had a best friend named Yu Xiangyi whom he had briefly met on the day he married Su Ruoxue.


    Yu Xiangyi and Su Ruoxue were university ssmates, bonded by simr aspirations. After graduation, Su Ruoxue returned to work at Su Corporation while Yu Xiangyi became a product developer at a multinational cosmeticspany.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes, Xiangyi is back. We haven''t seen each other in six years!"


    "Then let''s go together!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Soon, Yu Xiangyi sent her location, and after Su Ruoxue quickly got dressed, she left the house with Ye Fan.


    Ye Ling''er had just recovered, and Ye Fan, fearing that his daughter might catch a cold if she went out, did not take the little girl with him. Ling''er obediently stayed home with her grandmother, Gao Yaqin.


    Great River Japanese Cuisine, located in the busiest part of Central ins City''s downtown area, was the most luxurious Japanese cuisine restaurant in Central ins, with an endless stream of guests dining every day.


    Ye Fan drove the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 with Su Ruoxue and arrived at Great River Japanese Cuisine half an hourter.


    "Ruoxue, over here!"


    As they both entered the Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant side by side, a tall woman quickly stood up and waved to Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan looked over and saw Yu Xiangyi with her hair curled in waves, reflecting a rosy hue under the lights and entuating her charming, pale face.


    She had carefully applied light eyeshadow tonight, making her features even more striking. Dressed in a red gown, she showed off her mature and alluring side, drawing the attention of many men in the venue.


    "Xiangyi!" Su Ruoxue greeted her with a face full of surprise.


    Standing up with Yu Xiangyi was a man, and as Su Ruoxue approached, Yu Xiangyi introduced him, "Ruoxue, this is Yuntao, whom I''ve often mentioned to you!"


    "Hello, Miss Su, my name is Bi Yuntao. I have often heard Xiangyi talk about you. Today, seeing you in person, Miss Su truly lives up to the reputation of being exceptionally beautiful!" The man said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue''s cheeks turned red, "Hello Mr. Bi, Xiangyi often praised you to me as well, saying you were aplished and young, and kind and considerate!"


    "You tter me!" Bi Yuntaoughed heartily.


    Then he turned to Ye Fan and asked, "This must be your husband, Ye Fan, right?"


    "Yes!" Su Ruoxue nodded.


    Bi Yuntao nodded and felt in his pocket before pulling out a box of Supreme 95 cigarettes, "Mr. Ye, care for one?"


    "Thank you, I don''t smoke!" Ye Fan said politely.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao stretched his voice, "You don''t smoke? Not smoking is good!"


    As he spoke, he put away the cigarettes and nonchntly took out his BMW 5 Series car keys.


    "Please have a seat, Ruoxue and Ye Fan, please have a seat quickly!" Yu Xiangyi said enthusiastically.


    "Take a seat!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Just as the two sat down, Bi Yuntao asked, "By the way, what does Mr. Ye do for a living?"


    "Yuntao, didn''t I tell you beforeing here? Ye Fan works at a barbecue stall!" Yu Xiangyi said yfully.


    Bi Yuntao expressed his astonishment, "Huh? Xiangyi, did you tell me that? Howe I don''t remember? Sorry, Mr. Ye, I didn''t know you were waiting tables at a barbecue stall!"


    "No problem!" Ye Fan chuckled softly.


    Bi Yuntao immediately took out a business card and handed it to Ye Fan, "I work at Central ins Bank and am currently a financial manager. If you have any financial business in the future, Mr. Ye, don''t hesitate toe to me!"


    "Yuntao, you really think too highly of Ye Fan, don''t you? He makes just a few thousand a month, barely enough to provide for his family. What kind of financial business could he possibly engage in?" Yu Xiangyi scoffed.


    Even though she was Su Ruoxue''s best friend and they have always been on good terms, she just couldn''t look up to Ye Fan.


    In Yu Xiangyi''s eyes, six years ago, Su Ruoxue was young and beautiful, with countless suitors. If she had wished, marrying into a wealthy family was not out of the question. Who would have thought that in the end, Su Ruoxue would marry an unaplished Ye Fan.


    As her best friend, Yu Xiangyi felt like Su Ruoxue was a rose nted in cow dung, and she felt indignant on behalf of Su Ruoxue.


    Bi Yuntao said in surprise, "What? Mr. Ye only makes a few thousand a month? Mr. Ye, you didn''t happen to ride an electric bike here, did you?"


    "Uh! How I came here is none of your business, right?" Ye Fan asked, touching his nose.


    He knew that Yu Xiangyi held a grudge against him because she felt sorry for Su Ruoxue, but this Bi Yuntao, who seemed gentlemanly, had used every opportunity to target him, which made Ye Fan somewhat annoyed.


    Yu Xiangyi said with a coldugh, "Yuntao, you still don''t know, do you? Ye Fan hasn''t even bought a car to this day. He surely came on an electric bike!"


    "Mr. Ye, these days, every household has a car. Look at me, I just spent over fifty thousand to get a fully-loaded BMW 5 Series!" Bi Yuntao pointed to his car keys.


    After a pause, Bi Yuntao said mockingly, "Mr. Ye, even buying a Wuling Hongguang would be better than exposing Miss Su to the wind and the rain. Put in some effort, and maybe in this lifetime, you could look up to the BMW 5 Series."


    "Is driving a BMW 5 Series such a big deal?" Ye Fan sneered.


    At this, Bi Yuntao was not pleased, "Mr. Ye, this is where you are wrong! Do you know how much a BMW 5 Series costs? To be blunt, people like you, Mr. Ye, might only be able to look up at a BMW 5 Series for the rest of your lives!"


    Ye Fanughed, realizing that Bi Yuntao was very pretentious, deliberately unting his BMW 5 Series car keys from the start.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan looked at Bi Yuntao.


    Bi Yuntao straightened his back, a look of disdain on his face, "Do you know? A BMW 5 Series is the dream of many men. Being able to afford such a car means you''re at least a sessful person!" Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "If you have a BMW 5 Series, girlse up to chat with you on the street, and wherever you go, you''re treated with respect. What, you still look down on a BMW 5 Series? Do you have a BMW 5 Series?"


    "No!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Bi Yuntao, full of arrogance, said, "You definitely don''t! People like you, waiting tables at a barbecue stall for a lifetime, could never afford a BMW 5 Series!"


    His gaze was full of scorn as if owning a BMW 5 Series was a mighty feat.


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan had a speechless expression.


    At that moment, a waiter approached Ye Fan and respectfully said, "Sir, the Bugatti Veyron outside belongs to you, right? Your Bugatti Veyron is blocking the entrance. Would you mind moving it a little?"

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78 Is the Super Car Rented?

    "Bug... Bugatti Veyron?"


    Upon hearing the waiter''s words, Bi Yuntao''s face turned stiff, and he said in shock, "You must be mistaken? Is he driving a Bugatti Veyron?"


    "Mistaken?" The waiter looked at Ye Fan with a baffled face.


    Yu Xiangyi sneered, "You''re definitely mistaken. This Ye Fan came on an electric scooter!"


    "Exactly, he came on an electric scooter. How can your vision be so poor at such a young age?" Bi Yuntao said with a darkened face.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Seeing Bi Yuntao giving attitude to a waiter, Ye Fan coughed and took out the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 car key from his pocket, saying apologetically, "Sorry, it''s mainly because your shop is so busy. I might have parked a little too close to the entrance just now. Could you help me move my car, please?"


    "Holy sh*t! Is... is that the key to a Bugatti Veyron?" Seeing the car key that Ye Fan pulled out, Bi Yuntao''s eyelids started to twitch uncontrobly.


    Even Yu Xiangyi''s smile began to freeze, as the Ye Fan she always looked down upon was actually driving a Bugatti Veyron?


    Could this be a mistake?


    The waiter looked at Ye Fan with a bitter smile and said, "I''m sorry, sir, I''ve never driven a Bugatti Veyron. Could you please move it yourself?"


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan slowly stood up and walked towards the door.


    Seeing Ye Fan going to move his car, Bi Yuntao looked at Yu Xiangyi in astonishment and said, "Xiangyi, are you sure this Ye Fan isn''t some big shot?"


    "Yuntao, I know what kind of person Ye Fan is too well!" Yu Xiangyi said with a grave expression.


    Bi Yuntao said in bewilderment, "Impossible! If Ye Fan were just any ordinary person, how could he afford to drive a Bugatti Veyron? You have to understand, a Bugatti Veyron isn''t something regr people can afford, each one costs at least tens of millions!"


    He had been dating Yu Xiangyi for over a month now. Yu Xiangyi had transferred back to Central ins from another region and especially asked her close friend Su Ruoxue to eat together, inviting him to apany them, which Bi Yuntao did not refuse.


    Beforeing here, Bi Yuntao had listened to Yu Xiangyi say that Su Ruoxue had a position in Su Corporation and that the Su Family was just a second-rate family, especially Su Ruoxue''s husband Ye Fan, who was a small unimpressive character with no prospects.


    To show off a little, Bi Yuntao unintentionally revealed his BMW 5 Series car key from the beginning to unt his sense of superiority.


    Who could have expected that instead of riding an electric scooter, Ye Fan came in a supercar like the Bugatti Veyron?


    "An actor, he must be an actor!" Yu Xiangyi asserted definitively.


    The next moment, Yu Xiangyi looked at Bi Yuntao and said, "Yuntao, I understand now. It must be because I looked down on Ye Fan before; for the sake of face, he wouldn''t hesitate to spend money to bribe the waiter, making a deliberate mystery! And that Bugatti Veyron key he has, it must definitely be a Bugatti Veyron lighter disguised as one!"


    "Definitely!" Yu Xiangyi''s words made Bi Yuntao nod in firm agreement.


    He was a wealth manager at Central ins Bank, and he had seen many billionaires on a daily basis. In his mind, many of those big shots were reluctant to buy supercars like the Bugatti Veyron, let alone a young man like Ye Fan.


    Then, Bi Yuntao looked at the waiter with a cold face and said, "Nice acting! Tell me, how much did Ye Fan pay you to cooperate with his act?"


    "Sir, I don''t understand what you''re talking about," the waiter said,pletely confused.


    "Act, keep acting!"


    Bi Yuntao, with an air of having seen through all ruses, stood up and said, "Xiangyi, Ye Fan definitely isn''t driving a Bugatti Veyron. Let''s go outside together and expose his false facade!"


    "Hmm!" Yu Xiangyi stood up with a cold face.


    Su Ruoxue, upon seeing the situation, hurriedly said, "Xiangyi, things are not what you guys think!"


    "Ruoxue, I know you don''t want to see Ye Fan lose face, but Ye Fan is too despicable. He even hired actors, just for the sake of reputation. Today, I must teach him a lesson!" Yu Xiangyi said angrily.


    As she spoke, Yu Xiangyi quickly followed Bi Yuntao''s steps to the front of the shop, and just as they were about to expose Ye Fan''s hypocrisy, they saw Ye Fan already seated in the driver''s seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, pressing the start button.


    Boom!!!


    Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    In an instant, the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 let out a roar like that of an ancient, angered beast.


    "Holy shit! Is this... is this really a Bugatti Veyron?"


    Seeing Ye Fan sitting in the driver''s seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, the mockery that Bi Yuntao was about to utter abruptly stopped.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible! How could Ye Fan possibly afford a Bugatti Veyron?"


    Yu Xiangyi''s face was one of shock, she even doubted her own eyes, rubbing them, only to see Ye Fan slowly reversing the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    By chance, a customer left in their car, and Ye Fan just happened to park the Bugatti Veyron in that parking space.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Fan unexpectedly found a brand new BMW 5 Series parked beside him, still with its temporary license te. Staring at the BMW 5 Series, he turned to a dumbfounded Bi Yuntao and remarked, "Indeed, it''s the new BMW 5 Series. It does look rather impressive. Mr. Bi, it''s quite an achievement for someone as young as you to be driving a BMW 5 Series!"


    p!


    Hearing these words, Bi Yuntao felt as though an invisible p had harshly struck his own face.


    If driving a BMW 5 Series worth over half a million is considered promising for a young man, then what does it make Ye Fan, who at his young age, is driving a Bugatti Veyron worth at least tens of millions?


    Thinking back to how he had proudly boasted about how awesome the BMW 5 Series was, acting high and mighty in front of Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao turned red with embarrassment and wished he could immediately crawl into a hole and hide.


    It was humiliating, utterly humiliating!


    "Ruoxue, what the hell is going on? How could Ye Fan possibly afford a Bugatti Veyron? Why didn''t you tell me about this before?" Yu Xiangyi looked towards Su Ruoxue, visibly unsettled.


    Su Ruoxue exined, "I''m not exactly sure myself! In the morning when Ye Fan was taking me to thepany, someone just gave him this Bugatti Veyron!"


    "What? Someone gave this Bugatti Veyron to Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi eximed, her voice rising several decibels.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yes! It was a gift from someone else!"


    If it hadn''t been for Su Ruoxue witnessing it herself, she wouldn''t have believed someone would give Ye Fan a Bugatti Veyron.


    At that moment, Su Ruoxue clearly remembered that Huang Zicheng had proposed to her, pointing at a Ferrari to mock Ye Fan, and just when it mattered, a guy named Xiang Tianba appeared out of nowhere. He not only gifted the supercar but also gave Huang Zicheng a fierce beating.


    "Ruoxue, we are college ssmates, I know you very well, there''s no need to lie to me, right?" Yu Xiangyi seemed to have thought of something.


    Su Ruoxue replied in surprise, "Xiangyi, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ruoxue, I don''t mean to disrespect you, but your husband Ye Fan is good for nothing. Who would gift him a supercar? To tell you the truth, isn''t this Bugatti Veyron rented by Ye Fan just to show off?" Yu Xiangyi said with a cold smile.


    As Yu Xiangyi spoke, Bi Yuntao had an epiphany, he firmly imed, "Right! Rented, this Bugatti Veyron must be rented by Ye Fan!"


    "Miss Su, you must be aware of the value of a Bugatti Veyron, often amounting to tens of millions. Who can afford that? Moreover, as far as I know, your husband Ye Fan really is nothing, this Bugatti definitely is rented by him. I don''t believe some big shot would gift him a Bugatti Veyron!"


    "If this Bugatti Veyron was indeed gifted to your husband Ye Fan by someone else, I, Bi Yuntao, will go on live stream and eat excrement to end my life!"

 Chapter 79 Teach You a Lesson

    At this moment, Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as if the Bugatti Veyron had nothing to do with him.


    "Mr. Bi, Xiangyi, you''ve really got it all wrong!" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    Yu Xiangyi scoffed, "Ruoxue, there''s no need to defend Ye Fan. I know exactly what kind of person he is!"


    "Hmph! I thought Ye Fan really owned a Bugatti Veyron, turns out it''s just rented, such a useless thing!" Bi Yuntao mocked again.


    Continue your saga on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand it anymore, "You''ve really misunderstood Ye Fan!"


    "Ruoxue, there''s no need to exin, I understand everything!" Yu Xiangyi looked at Ye Fan, feeling more and more displeased inside.


    Ye Fan just chuckled, "Ruoxue, there''s no need to exin anything, if it''s rented or not, the vehicle registration will tell!"


    With that, Ye Fan opened the door of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, took out the vehicle registration from inside the car.


    "Don''t believe it? Here you go!" Ye Fan tossed the registration to Bi Yuntao.


    "Making a mystery out of nothing!"


    Bi Yuntaoughed mockingly, his heart bursting with joy.


    The vehicle registration is like a person''s ID card, containing all the information about the vehicle, especially the name of the owner which is clearly written.


    He didn''t believe for a second that the Bugatti Veyron belonged to Ye Fan and was looking forward to seeing how the information on the registration didn''t match Ye Fan''s, so he could ridicule him.


    Just when Bi Yuntao was full of schadenfreude, he opened the registration and saw the owner''s name¡ªtwo big characters¡ªYe Fan.


    "Ye Fan? My God, the owner is actually Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi was stunned on the spot.


    "This Bugatti Veyron is really his? It''s not rented?"


    Bi Yuntao felt as if he had been struck by lightning, his look at Ye Fan instantly changing.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "I''ve taken out the vehicle registration. If you still don''t believe it, then there''s nothing I can do!"


    "It''s forged, this registration is a forgery!" Yu Xiangyi simply couldn''t ept that the supercar belonged to Ye Fan.


    "Forged?"


    Bi Yuntao had a bitter look on his face; as a car enthusiast, he knew the registration couldn''t possibly be forged the moment he held it.


    Ye Fan smiled, not bothering to exin further since he knew there would always be some people who can''t stand to see others doing better than them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, your dishes are ready. Please enjoy your meal!"


    Just then, the waiter came over, defusing the awkward atmosphere.


    Su Ruoxue, always kind and gentle, deliberately gave Yu Xiangyi a way out, "Xiangyi, I''m hungry, let''s go eat!"


    "Ah? Eat... eat? Right, let''s go eat, I''m hungry too!" Yu Xiangyi finally snapped back to reality.


    Back at the Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant, the dining table was already filled with various Japanese dishes, mainly sushi.


    Having just sat down, Yu Xiangyi quickly said, "Ruoxue, Yuntao specially prepared these Japanese dishes today. Usually, Great River Japanese Cuisine is too busy for anyone to book, but Yuntao managed to reserve it through his connections."


    "Is that so?" Su Ruoxue looked surprised.


    Bi Yuntao, in an attempt to regain face, deliberately raised his voice. "Of course! Miss Su, you have no idea how difficult it is to get a meal at Great River Japanese Cuisine."


    "Then I shall look forward to a good taste tonight!" Miss Suughed.


    Bi Yuntao pointed at the sushi in the center of the table. "Miss Su, sushi originated in Dongying and is a specialty of Dongying. Go ahead and have a taste!"


    "Wait! You say sushi originated in Dongying?" Suddenly, Ye Fan spoke up.


    Bi Yuntao frowned, his face showing displeasure. "Mr. Ye, sushi originated in Dongying. Am I wrong?"


    "Absolutely! You didn''t just make a mistake; your mistake is huge!" Ye Fan retorted directly.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao chuckled contemptuously. "Oh? Mr. Ye, if sushi didn''t originate in Dongying, could it possibly havee from our Heavenly Abode Country?"


    "You got that right. Sushi originated in our country!" Ye Fan stated definitively.


    At these words, Bi Yuntao pped the table with a palm, infuriated. "Ye Fan, do you even know what you''re talking about? Sushi is clearly Dongying''s creation. How could it have originated in our country? I know you''re dissatisfied with me, but is there a need to distort the fact that sushi originated in Dongying?"


    Just earlier, he had mocked Ye Fan with his own BMW 5 series, not expecting that Ye Fan would show up in a Bugatti Veyron and put him in his ce. Bi Yuntao was left fuming.


    Never would he have expected Ye Fan to im that sushi was not from Dongying. Bi Yuntao was nearly beside himself with rage. In his mind, sushi was a hallmark of Dongying, invented by the Dongying people.


    In his anger, Bi Yuntao no longer addressed Ye Fan as "Mr. Ye", opting instead to address him by his full name.


    "So what if you came in a Bugatti Veyron tonight, Ye Fan? Who doesn''t know sushi is from Dongying?" Yu Xiangyi said, equally enraged.


    With a puzzled expression, Su Ruoxue asked, "Ye Fan, are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "Ruoxue, trust me, sushi originated in our country," Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    "Sushi originated in our country? Impossible, right?"


    "In my memory, isn''t sushi from Dongying? Young man, could you be mistaken?"


    "Right! In the whole world, probably everyone believes sushi is from Dongying. How could it suddenly be a creation of our country?"


    Instantly, many diners in the hall turned towards Ye Fan with looks of astonishment, all of them very puzzled.


    Seeing the diners voicing their doubts, Bi Yuntao scoffed. "Hear that, Ye Fan? It''s not just me who says sushi is from Dongying, but everyone except you believes it''s from Dongying. Don''t disy your ignorance if you haven''t been schooled much!"


    "Ye Fan, just shut up already; you''re embarrassing not just yourself but us too!" Yu Xiangyi sneered.


    Watching Ye Fan thoughtfully, Su Ruoxue knew his character well after six years together. If Ye Fan wasn''t certain, he surely wouldn''t have made such a statement.


    However, in Su Ruoxue''s view, famous sushi restaurants in the country were all established by Dongying people, and sushi was a beloved delicacy of Dongying people, enjoyed globally.


    Moreover, in their own country, not many people favored sushi, and she had never heard about sushi originating from their country.


    Mocked by Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, Ye Fan shook his head with a smile. "Who really is ignorant, you two or me? Sushi clearly originated in our country, yet you insist it''s from Dongying. If our Chinese ancestors were still alive, they''d be livid due to your ims!"


    "Scoundrel!"


    Ridiculed by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s face flushed with anger. "Fine, fine, fine, you say sushi originated in our country? Then produce the evidence. If you can''t do it today, be careful or I''ll p you so hard across the face, you''ll be picking up your teeth from the floor!"


    "That''s right!" Yu Xiangyi chimed in fiercely.


    Confronted aggressively by the two, Ye Fan replied with a teasing smile. "Well then, kindly perk up your ears because I don''t mind giving you a lesson!"

 Chapter 80 Stunning the Entire Audience

    "Alright! Teacher Ye, I''m really looking forward to you giving us a lesson!"


    Bi Yuntao''s eyes were shrouded in darkness, and in front of everyone, he even rolled up his sleeves, as if ready to p Ye Fan across the face and knock his teeth out should Ye Fan fail toe up with an exnation.


    Yu Xiangyi also said sarcastically, "Teacher Ye, please start your ''performance''!"


    Herpany was a multinational corporation, and over the years, Yu Xiangyi had visited Dongying numerous times. She had eaten plenty of sushi there, and everyone in Dongying said that sushi was a part of Dongying culture. She simply couldn''t believe that sushi originated in our country. Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    "Ye Fan, are you sure you haven''t remembered it wrong?" Su Ruoxue asked worriedly.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, I remember the things our ancestors left us very clearly!"


    "Alright then, hurry up and start the ss. I''m all ears," Bi Yuntao said mockingly.


    The many customers nearby also perked up their ears; they too were looking forward to Ye Fan''s exnation.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan took a sip of tea and slowly began, "In your minds, sushi is widespread in Dongying. We Chinese people have never eaten sushi, and even if we have, it''s only because in modern times sushi was introduced to our country from Dongying, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    Bi Yuntao sneered coldly, "What''s the point of saying all this, Ye Fan? Are you wasting everyone''s time?"


    "No! I was just stating a current fact," Ye Fan said indifferently.


    After a pause, Ye Fan continued, "Here I must mention that our country has thousands of years of history and a long-standing culture, and many dynasties have flourished throughout history!"


    "What does that prove, Ye Fan?" Yu Xiangyi said impatiently.


    "Don''t rush, let me exin slowly!"


    Ye Fan took another sip of tea, and under the gaze of all present, he finally said, "Two thousand years ago, during the Later Han dynasty, sushi, which is made in various ways, had already be popr in our country!"


    "In fact, sushi had already appeared during the Later Han period. Initially, people only used salt to cure salty fish. It then evolved to be used together with rice, and sushi had a wide variety of side dishes. It continued to develop and diversify in times of war, and these were the numerous ways people ate it, which is also the precursor of sushi!"


    Hearing Ye Fan speak so seriously, everyone present was stunned.


    Especially Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, who stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a monster. They had thought that Ye Fan was just bluffing, but had not expected him to actuallye up with something substantial.


    "So what? Is that all you cane up with?" Yu Xiangyi challenged.


    Su Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes sparkled, "Ye Fan, is there more?"


    "Of course there is!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and continued, "In ''Shuowen Jiezi,'' there is a passage that reads, ''õl, preserved fish. It is called fish preserves in the South and õœ in the North.'' õW is a variant character of õœ. In Japanese, ''sushi,'' ''õl,'' and ''õW'' all mean the same thing and are pronounced simrly. By the Ming dynasty, it almost disappeared from the literature."


    "Moreover, anyone with a slight understanding of history knows that there have been at least one thousand five hundred years of interaction between the two countries. During the Tang Dynasty, when the output of Chinese culture to Japan was at its peak, it was also when our people ate ''õW'' the most. In this period, Dongying learned Chinese culture and took this way of eating with them."


    "After saying so much, you all should know now why sushi originated in our country, right?"


    Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi looked at each other, and both saw in the other''s eyes a deep disbelief.


    Sushi originated in our country? Not in Dongying?


    For them, this was indeed very subversive.


    After all, ordinary people feel that sushi originates in Dongying and is not a product of our country.


    "I have been enlightened, truly enlightened!" Many customers at the scene had an epiphany.


    Bi Yuntao was indignant, "Howe I feel like all these things you''re saying are just you blowing smoke?"


    "Me, blowing smoke?"


    Ye Fan sneered without end, "You are, after all, a wealth manager at Central ins Bank. There are not a few Dongying people around Central ins City now, and there should be some among your clientele at Central ins Bank, right? By thete Eastern Han Dynasty, sushi had already spread within our country, and by the year 700 AD, during the Nara period, sushi began to enter Japan. If you don''t believe me, you can go ask!"


    "This..." Bi Yuntao was stunned.


    Ye Fan was right; he did indeed have quite a few Dongying clients, but since it was mealtime, everyone was dining, and he couldn''t verify this right away.


    Yu Xiangyi sneered coldly, "What a pretense, all smoke and mirrors! Who knows if these things you''re saying aren''t just made up by you?"


    "Me, making things up?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "Ignorance is truly frightening! Let me add onest point: Our country widely practiced individual dining before the Tang and Song dynasties, and it was not until the Mongolian Yuan period thatmunal dining began. To this day, Dongying still uses individual dining, which is exactly what they adopted from our dining culture! If you don''t believe me, go look it up online!"


    "Hmph!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t believe him at all and immediately took out her phone to search online.


    "Oh my goodness! This young man is absolutely right; sushi did indeed originate from our country¡ªit''s clearly recorded in the historical documents!"


    "I found it too, it turns out sushi really originated from our country, what an eye-opener, truly an eye-opener!"


    "You''re quite something, young man. If it hadn''t been for what you said just now, I really wouldn''t have known sushi was invented by our country!"


    Before Yu Xiangyi could finish searching, many diners at the scene had already searched and found the information, each of them looking at Ye Fan with admiring eyes.


    Noticing this, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, you''re right, sushi really does originate from our country! How did you know?"


    "Ruo Xue, these past few years I''ve been working at a barbecue stall, and I''ve taken the time to study some gourmet food on the side. Over time, I just remembered!" Ye Fan said offhandedly.


    "So, that''s how it is!" Su Ruoxue had a sudden realization.


    Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi quickly showed shocked expressions, clearly, they too had found out that sushi had originated from our country.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "Now do you understand? In the future, don''t go around saying sushi originated in Dongying, or else you''ll be theughingstock."


    "Lucky you!" Bi Yuntao''s face turned a furious shade of purple.


    Yu Xiangyi''s face also soured; she and Bi Yuntao had not expected that sushi wasn''t from Dongying.


    In an effort to lighten the mood, Yu Xiangyi said to Su Ruoxue, "Let''s hurry up and eat, Ruo Xue; the sushi won''t taste good if it sits for too long!"


    "Yeah, Miss Su, try it quickly. The sushi from Great River Japanese Cuisine Restaurant is truly the epitome of sushi. After trying their supreme sushi, you''ll definitely be longing for it again and again!"


    Bi Yuntao also rushed to change the subject. He had already been put in his ce by Ye Fan several times. If they dwelled on the previous topic any longer, he would feel so embarrassed that he might end up picking at his toes.


    "Supreme sushi?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was startled.


    Bi Yuntao''s heart skipped a beat; he couldn''t help but wonder if Ye Fan was going to cause some trouble to embarrass him again?


    Thus, Bi Yuntao asked with a dark expression, "Yes, supreme sushi. What about it?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively, looking at the sushi on the table and said matter-of-factly, "I admit this sushi looks decent, but it''s far from being supreme. It''s just a bit better than the sushi you''d find on the market, that''s all!"


    "What did you just say? This isn''t supreme sushi?"


    At those words, Bi Yuntao shot up angrily, pointing at Ye Fan''s nose and shouted, "I think you''re just deliberately picking a fight. Let me tell you, Great River Japanese Cuisine is the top Japanese cuisine restaurant in Central ins City. Their sushi isn''t supreme? Ye Fan, are you joking with me?"

 Chapter 81 As if Struck by a Sudden Blow

    ```


    At first, to unt his superiority, he mocked Ye Fan with his BMW 5 Series, but he didn''t expect Ye Fan to retaliate with a Bugatti Veyron. Bi Yuntao swallowed his pride.


    Just now, Ye Fan imed that sushi originated from our country, not Dongying, and due to his limited knowledge, Bi Yuntao took a dumb loss and bore it.


    But now, as Ye Fan said that the sushi from Great River Japanese Cuisine was just slightly better than what you find on the market, Bi Yuntao couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Great River Japanese Cuisine has been operating in Central ins City for nearly twenty years, packed with customers every day. It''s said that the daily turnover is no less than 100,000, a veritable phenomenon in the dining sector.


    After all, looking across the vast Central ins City, there are only a few restaurants that can achieve a turnover of 100,000 a day, right?


    In Bi Yuntao''s eyes, Great River Japanese Cuisine is not only the top-ranked Japanese restaurant in Central ins but also every dish is of the highest quality.


    "Enough, Ye Fan! Did we indulge you too much that you dare to question Great River Japanese Cuisine?" Yu Xiangyi also stood up angrily.


    She''s a Central ins local, and in Yu Xiangyi''s memory, Great River Japanese Cuisine has always been incredibly popr, with dishes that are beyond praise.


    What''s more, this wasn''t Yu Xiangyi''s first visit. She had been there before and, in her opinion, everything Great River Japanese Cuisine made was delicious.


    Ye Fan shrugged helplessly, "What I said is just a fact¡ªthere''s no need for such an uproar, right?"


    "A fact? If you dare to question the taste of Great River Japanese Cuisine''s sushi, it seems you''re really tired of living!" Bi Yuntao readied himself for a fight.


    Ye Fan, with a calm expression, asked, "Don''t believe me? Let me ask you then, do you understand how sushi isposed?"


    "I..."


    Bi Yuntao really wanted to argue with Ye Fan, but he rarely ate sushi and naturally did not know how it wasposed.


    "So, you think you know, don''t you?" said Yu Xiangyi, her face turning quite ugly.


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers and said, "Anyone who eats sushi regrly generally knows theposition of sushi! Generally speaking, aplete set of sushi consists principally of five parts: Saint Relics, seed, tear, purple, and ginger."


    "You actually know about this?" Yu Xiangyi was surprised.


    She had heard about theposition of sushi from some Dongying clients before, and it was indeed exactly as Ye Fan described.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Since I know that sushi originated from our country, I naturally also know theposition of sushi!"


    "Fine then! Analyze for me why this isn''t a top-grade sushi!" Yu Xiangyi scoffed.


    Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "I''ll say it only once, listen carefully!"


    "I''m all ears!" Bi Yuntao said with a dark face.


    On the verge of exploding, he made up his mind that if Ye Fan couldn''t provide a reasonable exnation, he would beat Ye Fan to the point where even his parents wouldn''t recognize him.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan picked up a piece of sushi and said lightly, "The Saint Relics of sushi, frankly speaking, is just white rice. Authentic Saint Relics not only have a pure white appearance but also a faint scent of vinegar. Smell for yourselves¡ªdo you not even get a whiff of vinegar, let alone the scent of vinegar?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi were stunned, and the anger on their faces gradually faded.


    The two sat down and, following Ye Fan''s instructions, each picked up a piece of sushi and sniffed it, indeed not even smelling a hint of vinegar.


    "What does this prove? Just because there''s no vinegar scent, it''s not top-grade sushi?" Bi Yuntao yelled, questioning.


    Yu Xiangyi echoed, "That''s right, even without the vinegar scent, this is still top-grade sushi!"


    "It''s not just this one point!"


    Ye Fan smiled and continued slowly, "Then let''s talk about the second point, the ''seed'' of sushi. What is ''seed''? Simply put, it''s theyer of ingredients that covers the sushi! These ingredients are mainly slices of fresh fish, and it''s said that the fresh fish slices covering top-grade sushi are from tuna and salmon caught the same day!"


    ```


    "Take a close look, the fish wrapped on top of this sushi isn''t very delicate, the color isn''t vibrant, and it looks utterly lifeless. I can say with certainty without going into details, the fish used here is frozen!"


    "Frozen?" Su Ruoxue asked, her face a picture of surprise.


    She took a closer look and quickly noticed the signs.


    Having cooked at home for years, Su Ruoxue could generally tell the difference between live fish and chicken, and now she could confirm that Ye Fan was right; the fish was not fresh.


    Yu Xiangyi said with a cold face, "Ye Fan, here in Central ins City, do you know how long it takes to transport fresh fish from the coast to the Maind? Besides, with Great River Japanese Cuisine doing such brisk business, how could they possibly serve you sushi made from fish fresh out of the water?"


    "So, are you admitting that this fish isn''t fresh?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yu Xiangyi''s face turned icy; she offered no rebuttal, and Bi Yuntao didn''t speak either, though his brow was deeply furrowed.


    Ye Fan smiled and continued, "The next point is about the ''tears of sushi,'' and what are those? Two words, ''dipping sauce''!"


    "Usually, top-quality sushi is dipped in the finest wasabi sauce. Although mustard sauce and wasabi sauce taste simr, thetter''s freshness cannot be reced. It''s clear that this sushi uses mustard sauce instead of wasabi."


    "Nonsense!" Yu Xiangyi rebuked sharply.


    Having eaten plenty of premium sushi in Dongying, she knew that the dipping sauce used in such sushi is wasabi sauce.


    Great River Japanese Cuisine, being the top Japanese restaurant in Central ins, how could they possibly substitute mustard sauce for wasabi?


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "If you don''t believe me, you can go and verify for yourselves!"


    "Waiter!" Yu Xiangyi called out with a frosty face.


    The nearby waiter quickly approached and asked, "Miss, how can I assist you?"


    "Is the dipping sauce used for this sushi wasabi sauce or mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi pointed at the sushi and asked with a chilling tone.


    The waiter was taken aback by the question. "Miss, I really don''t know that; we''re only in charge of service, not the cuisine!"


    "Alright then, call your head chef over!" Yu Xiangyi demanded.


    "Miss, please wait a moment!"


    Seeing Yu Xiangyi''s unfriendly expression, the waiter hurried towards the kitchen.


    A minuteter, a middle-aged man dressed as a head chef came forward and said, "Miss, I am Matsui Ichirou, head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine. What seems to be the problem?"


    "Is the dipping sauce used in your sushi wasabi sauce or mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi asked coldly.


    Head chef Matsui Ichirou hesitated, but in the end, he confessed, "Miss, all the dipping sauces we use at Great River Japanese Cuisine are made with mustard sauce!"


    "What? Mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi''s expression changed dramatically.


    Matsui Ichirou continued, "Miss, you must understand that wasabi sauce is much more expensive to produce than mustard sauce. While we at Great River Japanese Cuisine take a high-end approach, our prices are not unreasonable! Moreover, premium wasabi has to be ordered from within Dongying, and with the quantity of sushi we sell here every day, even if we ordered it, it wouldn''t be enough!"


    "So, we switched to using mustard sauce instead five years ago. Rest assured, miss, substituting mustard for wasabi doesn''t significantly affect the taste of the sushi!"


    "Is it really... mustard sauce?" Yu Xiangyi felt like she had received a massive blow to the head, her mindpletely boggled.


    Bi Yuntao looked utterly disheveled, never having dreamt that Ye Fan could identify the dipping sauce used in the sushi just by a nce.


    Watching the two with their dazed expressions, Ye Fan teased, "Saint Relics, tears, and dipping sauce; none of them are premium ingredients. Pray tell, how can this be considered premium sushi?"

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82 What is it?

    "This..."


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Matsui Ichirou''s face stiffened. As the head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine, he was clearly dissatisfied being assessed as such by Ye Fan.


    How could Ye Fan not know what was going through Matsui Ichirou''s mind? He continued, "Not convinced? Chef Matsui Ichirou, I ask you, what is the ''purple'' in the sushi?"


    "The ''purple'' naturallyes from the soy sauce in the dipping sauce!" Matsui Ichirou answered immediately.


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "To my knowledge, the soy sauce used in dipping sauce for premium sushi is meticulously brewed from kelp and dried fish. Why do I detect the scent of MSG soy sauce in this sushi?"


    "MSG soy sauce?" Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi were both stunned.


    Matsui Ichirou, once again exposed by Ye Fan, gave a helpless, embarrassedugh, "We sell so much sushi here that meticulously brewed sauce simply isn''t sufficient, so we have to use MSG soy sauce as a substitute! But I can assure you, though our sushi ingredients are not the very best, they are nheless incredibly fresh and delicious!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan stared intently at Matsui Ichirou.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze, Matsui Ichirou felt goosebumps all over his body. Serving as the head chef of Great River Japanese Cuisine, it was indeed the first time he had encountered such a troublesome customer. He could never have imagined that Ye Fan could instantly discern the constituents of sushi ingredients¡ªhis skills were frightening. Even he could not achieve such a feat.


    Su Ruoxue came to Matsui Ichirou''s rescue, "Mr. Matsui, Ye Fan was just asking. It''s fine now, you can go back to your work!"


    "Thank you!" Matsui Ichirou, as if granted amnesty, hurriedly left.


    When Matsui Ichirou had left, Ye Fan turned to Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi, who were still in shock. "The mainponents of sushi are ''Saint Relics,'' ''seed,'' ''tears,'' ''purple.'' If none of these ingredients are of the highest quality, then I''m curious, how did this sushi be premium sushi?"


    Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi exchanged nces, both wearing an incredulous expression.


    In their opinion, Great River Japanese Cuisine was the best Japanese restaurant in Central ins. They did not expect that its ingredients would be less than top-notch.


    What shocked them the most was that Ye Fan could see right through it, making them wonder if Ye Fan had been a professional food critic before. Otherwise, how could he possess such professional expertise?


    "Ye Fan, we admit we were wrong!" Bi Yuntaopletely lost his temper.


    Yu Xiangyi, gritting her teeth, managed to say, "I admit it, Ye Fan, you have a unique eye. We overestimated Great River Japanese Cuisine!"


    "d you know!" Ye Fan said with a mischievous look.


    It wasn''t that he meant to target them specifically; it was that they had been against him from the start.


    Ye Fan considered himself not a good person, but not a bad one either. If someone dared to trouble him and it exceeded his tolerance, then he would naturally counterattack decisively.


    Su Ruoxue picked up a piece of sushi and popped it into her mouth to taste, "Mmm! The texture is not bad, much better than what you get in the market. Don''t just stand there, hurry up and eat!"


    "Yuntao, let''s eat!" Yu Xiangyi gave Ye Fan a frustrated re.


    Bi Yuntao grabbed a piece of sushi and stuffed it into his mouth, resembling a defeated rooster, his spiritspletely deted.


    Most importantly, Bi Yuntao didn''t dare to speak anymore, fearing that he might say something wrong and get pped down by Ye Fan again.


    "Minister Yu!"


    Right in the middle of eating, Yu Xiangyi received a phone call.


    Yu Xiangyi made a ''shush'' gesture, and with respectful demeanor, she said, "Hello, Director Zhao!"


    "Minister Yu, I''ve just received the headquarters document. I''m aware that the headquarters has decided to transfer you to the Central ins Branch. But I have to remind you, the R&D Department here has hit a bottleneck. If Minister Yu can''te up with a solid R&D n by Monday..."


    "I can guarantee that within a month, there will be personnel changes in the Central ins Branch, and it''s likely that Minister Yu will have to seek employment elsewhere!" Director Zhao said gravely.


    Yu Xiangyi took a deep breath, "Director Zhao, I''ll do my best!"


    "Minister Yu, take these next two days to think about how to develop the new product, see you in the meeting room on Monday!" Director Zhao decisively hung up the phone.


    As the call ended, Yu Xiangyi felt as if all her strength had been drained from her body. She slumped her head, her face no longer bearing the arrogant aura it had moments before.


    "What''s wrong, Xiangyi? You seem deep in thought. You suddenly returned to Central ins without giving me a heads up. Is there a change in your job?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    "Ruoxue, don''t mention it. I was doing just fine at the Beichen Group headquarters, but I was framed by someone, and the higher-ups found an excuse to transfer me to the Central ins Branch!" Yu Xiangyi said in despair.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan eximed, "Beichen Group?"


    The Su Family was in the cosmetics industry, so Ye Fan naturally had some understanding of domestic cosmetics enterprises. Beichen Group was arge cosmeticpany that went public over a decade ago and is now mainly engaged in international trade, holding a pivotal position in the country.


    Tianba Group may be the leader in maind cosmetics enterprises, but it''s practically small frypared to Beichen Group; they are not even on the same level.


    "Yes, Xiangyi joined Beichen Group after graduation and was even promoted to a team leader of a small group in the R&D Department two years ago!" Su Ruoxue exined.


    Yu Xiangyi continued with a pained expression, "Beichen Group has branches all over the country. Due to thepetition with Tianba Group in the maind, the Central ins Branch has always been the worst-performing branch in terms of annual sales. No one wants to work at the Central ins Branch!"


    "Even though I''ve been transferred to Central ins Branch as the R&D Department Director, the responsibilities of the branch''s directorpared to a small group leader at the headquarters are far less significant. You know it, Ruoxue. It looks like I''ve been promoted, but in reality, being away from headquarters means I''ve been demoted. And with this transfer, I might never be able to return to the headquarters again!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Su Ruoxue suddenly realized.


    She understood that Yu Xiangyi''s situation was like that of ancient bureaucrats: some held minor positions in the capital with great power, but upon offending someone, they were exiled to the frontier, to serve as the highest leader in a godforsaken ce¡ªan apparent promotion but an actual demotion.


    Yu Xiangyi gave a wry smile, "I''ve looked into it. Everyone involved in R&D at the Beichen Group Central ins Branch is a close confidant of Director Zhao. As an outsider parachuted in, if I can''t develop a new product, Director Zhao will certainly find a way to fire me. And the worst part is I really don''t have any good product designs right now!"


    "s! Maybe I''ll be let go in half a month! Ruoxue, what do you think I should do?"


    "That''s..." Su Ruoxue also felt a headacheing on.


    Coming up with a good product development is a real pain. If the Su family had a good product developer, they would have already advanced to a first-rate n.


    Facing such a predicament, and as her best friend, she felt powerless to help.


    Just then, Ye Fan spoke up, "So you''re saying, as long as you design a new product, you can secure your position, right?"


    "Exactly! If I could develop a brand-new product that bes a huge hit in the market, maybe I could be transferred back to headquarters quickly! Why, Ye Fan, do you have any good suggestions?" Yu Xiangyi inquired.


    Ye Fan shook his head, then the next moment, he pulled out a napkin and began scribbling dense text on it before handing it to Yu Xiangyi, "This is the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe. I''ve just made an improvement on it. You can follow the process outlined here to design a line of anti-aging cosmetics!"


    "Don''t thank me. I''m doing this because you are Ruoxue''s best friend, just helping you this once!"


    What! A cosmetics list improved from the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe?


    "Is that for real?" Yu Xiangyi was stunned.


    After being continuously put down by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao had been thinking about how to regain face.


    Now that Ye Fan had written up a cosmetics list on a napkin, Bi Yuntao could no longer hold back his mockery, "Ye Fan, what are you saying? This is your new cosmetic design improved from the Anti-Aging Elixir? Hahaha! Are you trying tough someone to death?"


    "The Su Family is merely a second-rate family. If you could design cosmetics, the Su Family would have be a powerhouse long ago! Would they still be a second-rate family as they are now?"


    "So you''re into cosmetic design now? Pah! Don''t make meugh. You should go and take a good look at yourself in the mirror and see what you really are!"

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83 The Shock Inside Beichen Group

    At this moment, Bi Yuntao was smug and triumphant, his gaze filled with contempt as he stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a buffoon.


    After being repeatedly frustrated just a while ago, Bi Yuntao was fuming with anger. Now that an opportunity had presented itself, he was set on mocking Ye Fan thoroughly.


    "What? Don''t believe me?" Ye Fan teased with a smile.


    He was the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, the number one ancient sect in the world. To him, designing a cosmetic product was as easy as pie.


    What was the primary purpose of cosmetics? Naturally, it was to protect the beauty of women from aging, to make them appear younger.


    The Anti-Aging Elixir could keep a young girl''s appearance perpetually at the age of eighteen.


    Of course, Ye Fan would never share the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe, as it was a secret of the Medicine God Pavilion, but deriving a line of cosmetics based on the Anti-Aging Elixir was a piece of cake for him.


    Bi Yuntao said disdainfully, "Believe you? I''d believe anything but your nonsense! Ye Fan, I admit you have some skills, but iming you designed a whole anti-aging cosmetics line in just two minutes? Aren''t you bragging a bit too much?"


    "Ye Fan, thank you. I appreciate the thought!" Yu Xiangyi''s face grew cold.


    It had to be said that when Ye Fan was writing down the ingredient list for the Anti-Aging cosmetics line, she was quite moved, but then Bi Yuntao''s words had left her utterly disappointed.


    Indeed, the Su Family was in the cosmetics business. If Ye Fan had the ability to develop cosmetics, the Su Family would have been rich by now, easily entering the ranks of top-tier wealthy families.


    As a Product Developer, Yu Xiangyi was well aware that developing an Anti-Aging cosmetics line would be incredibly difficult. If someone could truly bring out real Anti-Aging cosmetics, it would cause a worldwide sensation.


    Even more so, countless cosmetics industry giants around the world would offer a fortune to acquire such a line of products by any means necessary.


    Scorned by Bi Yuntao, Ye Fan mocked, "Me, brag? Conservatively speaking, if I were to sell this form, believe it or not, it would be worth at least a hundred million?"


    "Worth a hundred million? Hahaha! Ye Fan, keep it up, keep boasting!" Bi Yuntaoughed uncontrobly, almost to the point of tears.


    "Ridiculous!" Yu Xiangyi shook her head upon hearing this.


    Although she was best friends with Su Ruoxue, she didn''t think that even as close friends, Ye Fan would give her an Anti-Aging cosmetics line development list worth a hundred million.


    Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with surprise, "Are you sure this is a cosmetics development list?"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you believe me?" Ye Fan blinked.


    Su Ruoxue was well aware of how difficult it was to develop a cosmetic product, let alone an Anti-Aging line. But based on what she knew of Ye Fan, he was not someone to lie without cause.


    Yu Xiangyi, heavy-hearted, stood up and said, "Ruoxue, I''ve lost my appetite, sorry. The work pressure is too much; I need some time alone."


    "Alright! Xiangyi, take this list with you, it might help you!" Su Ruoxue passed the development list to Yu Xiangyi.


    Yu Xiangyi initially wanted to refuse, but then she thought that refusing would be disrespectful to Su Ruoxue since Ye Fan was Ruoxue''s husband. Yu Xiangyi opened her mouth to protest but ultimately slipped the development list into her pocket.


    Pocketing the development list, Yu Xiangyi said, "Ruoxue, I''ll be going now!"


    "Xiangyi, be careful on the road! Don''t rush, take your work one step at a time," Su Ruoxueforted.


    Bi Yuntao nced at Ye Fan and sneered, "You developing cosmetics? Tsk tsk! You almost made meugh my teeth out!"


    "You''ll see soon enough!" Ye Fan shrugged nonchntly.


    After Bi Yuntao and Yu Xiangyi had left, Su Ruoxue expressed her astonishment, "Ye Fan, are you sure that development list is useful?"


    "Ruoxue, give it a few days, and Yu Xiangyi will be calling you personally to say thanks," Ye Fan said with assurance.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue nodded. She did not press for more details.


    Time shed by, and the weekend quickly passed. Little Ling''er had also recovered a lot.


    On Monday morning, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, I''m taking Ling''er to school!"


    "Goodbye, Mom!" Ling''er waved to Su Ruoxue.


    These past few days, the young girl had been stifled; she couldn''t wait to return to school, and only after confirming that his daughter had mostly recovered did Ye Fan agree to let Ling''er go back to ss.


    Meanwhile, in the meeting room of Beichen Group''s Central ins Branch, all members of the R&D Department had taken their seats.


    Director Zhao, dressed in a business suit, looked at the crowd and said with a heavy tone, "Everyone, how are your research and development achievements?"


    "That..." All the Product Developers kept their heads down, not daring to speak, even Yu Xiangyi fell silent.


    Taking advantage of the weekend, Xiangyi had sought to understand the situation at the Beichen Group Central ins Branch, only to be greatly surprised that the situation was worse than she had expected.


    Staring at the mute crowd, Zhao Chong spoke in a chilly voice, "Why is no one talking? Half a year has passed, and you don''t even have the beginnings of a new product. Are you all pigs?"


    "Director Zhao, it''s not so easy to develop a new product!" someone muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong exploded with rage, "Dammit! Others can develop new products, but you can''t? Let me tell you, the headquarters has a very low opinion of us and has given us onest month. If we can''t produce a new product in a month, not only will I have to leave, but all of you present will be out as well!"


    "Is that true?" A group of old-timers from the R&D Department were shocked.


    Zhao Chong looked towards Yu Xiangyi, "Minister Yu, you were transferred from headquarters, have you thought of any good product ideas in the past two days?"


    "Not yet," Yu Xiangyi said pale-faced.


    Zhao Chong smirked coldly, "Even Minister Yu doesn''t have any leads for a new product? Why does the headquarters always send me trash!"


    Being called trash by Zhao Chong, Yu Xiangyi''s face turned even paler; indeed, she had no new product ideas and could only swallow the insult in silence.


    "Enough. I''ll give you onest chance. If you still fail toe up with a new product, I''ll personally resign from headquarters!" Zhao Chong said, disappointed.


    Yu Xiangyi felt immense pressure. After Zhao Chong left, she put her hands in her pockets and identally touched the list for cosmetics R&D that Ye Fan had written on a napkin.


    "Ye Fan, you think you know product development? Hmph, utterlyughable!"


    Naturally, Yu Xiangyi didn''t believe Ye Fan was capable of designing a new product. She tore the napkin in two and tossed it into the trash can.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Just as Yu Xiangyi tossed the napkin into the bin, an elderly man who was over sixty years old cried out in rm.


    Swoosh¡ª


    Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    The next moment, the old man sprang forward like an arrow and picked up the torn napkin from the trash can.


    Frowning, Yu Xiangyi asked, "Old Zhou, what''s wrong? Is there something special about this napkin?"


    The elder named Zhou Yuan was an old-timer in the R&D Department of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch. Like Yu Xiangyi, Zhou Yuan had also been transferred from the headquarters to the Central ins Branch after being underhandedly plotted against.


    "Not only is there something wrong, but there is a major problem!" Elder Zhou Yuan replied, his excitement bubbling like an injection of adrenaline.


    Yu Xiangyi''s face was a picture of shock, "What? There''s a major problem?"


    "Yes, Director Yu, there''s a major problem indeed!"


    In the gaze of everyone in the meeting room, Elder Zhou Yuan said animatedly, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be a research and development list for a line of cosmetics derived from the legendary Anti-Aging Elixir!"


    What!!!


    A real Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe for a cosmetics line?


    Yu Xiangyi''s expression stiffened; she was deeply shaken. Could it be that Ye Fan hadn''t tricked her, and this list was authentic?


    How... how could this be possible?

 Chapter 84 Hurry to Find Mr. Ye

    "Old Zhou, what did you say? This napkin has the development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series written on it?"


    Upon hearing Zhou Yuan''s words, all the members of the R&D Department present in the meeting room stood up, each of them crowding forward to gawk.


    The many R&D members at the scene were all knowledgeable professionals; they immediately recognized that this development list was not simple¡ªit could very well be the real deal for the anti-aging cosmetic series.


    "My goodness, it does seem to be the real thing. Director Yu, why didn''t you show it earlier?"


    "Yes, Director Yu, why didn''t you bring out this development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series sooner? If you had, we wouldn''t have had to endure Director Zhao''s scolding, right?"


    "That''s what I''m saying! The research capabilities of people transferred from headquarters are absolutely top-notch, far beyondparison with us!"


    In an instant, the entire meeting room was buzzing with excitement, their gazes filled with admiration toward Yu Xiangyi.


    "I...I..."


    Yu Xiangyi, with a bewildered face, truly didn''t know how to respond to the crowd''sments.


    After all, she hadn''t authored that development list; it had been written by Ye Fan for her.


    At the time, she hadn''t believed it, and what Yu Xiangyi never dreamed of was that what Ye Fan said was true¡ªthis was indeed a development list for the anti-aging cosmetic series.


    Dumbstruck, Yu Xiangyi was wholly stupefied.


    "What''s going on here? What''s this ruckus about? Shouldn''t you all be back developing new products instead of causing amotion in the meeting room?"


    Themotion drew in Zhao Chong, the head in charge, who walked into the meeting room with a gloomy expression.


    The elderly Zhou Yuan cheerfully told Zhao Chong, "Director Zhao, the new product has been developed, the new product is developed!"


    "This fast?" Zhao Chong was astonished.


    Zhou Yuan handed the napkin to Zhao Chong, saying, "Director Zhao, look, this is the anti-aging cosmetic series development list!"


    "Impressive!"


    Zhao Chong was taken aback¡ªit was truly his first time seeing someone writing a development list on a napkin.


    After taking a close look, Zhao Chong''s face revealed shock, "Who developed this?"


    As the head of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch, Zhao Chong had a profound understanding of cosmetic product development. After examining the list, he was internally flooded with amazement, knowing that this napkin''s contents were invaluable.


    "It was developed by Director Yu!" Zhou Yuan pointed at Yu Xiangyi.


    Zhao Chong looked incredulously at Yu Xiangyi, "Minister Yu, did you develop this? Why didn''t you say so earlier during the meeting?"


    "This...this wasn''t developed by me, but by a friend of mine!" Yu Xiangyi stiffly replied.


    Zhao Chong expressed his surprise, "Oh? Who is that?"


    "His name is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t dare to conceal the truth.


    Zhao Chong looked again at the napkin and with regret, he said, "Minister Yu, I can assure you that this development list on the napkin is authentic and its value is incalcble. Unfortunately, the napkin has been stored for too long, with much of the writing faded and blurry, so we can''t attempt to develop it!"


    "What? Incalcble value?" Yu Xiangyi said, astounded.


    Zhao Chong solemnly nodded, "Let me put it this way, just this development list, if word got out, could be worth hundreds of millions. In case of a bidding war, it might be worth tens of billions or even more!"


    "Billions or even tens of billions? Ye Fan didn''t lie to me!" Yu Xiangyi was stunned.


    She remembered clearly, when Ye Fan produced this cosmetic form list, her boyfriend Bi Yuntao had even mocked Ye Fan repeatedly.


    At the time, Ye Fan said that this form list was worth at least a billion, Yu Xiangyi sneered at the im and didn''t take it seriously at all, who would have thought Ye Fan wasn''t joking with her? Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-NovelBin


    Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan, chimed in, "Director Zhao is right, the Preserving Beauty series of cosmetics are rare globally. If word gets out, I fear that world-ss tycoons would be willing to spend tens of billions to acquire it in a bidding war!"


    "Director Yu, you have to understand, like many high-end cosmetic brands, for example, Est¨¦e Lauder, SK2''s Miracle Water, and other top-notch gship products, their form lists are worth way over ten billion, not to mention the Preserving Beauty series!"


    "My God!" Yu Xiangyi was so shocked she didn''t know what to say.


    Zhao Chongmented, "It''s such a pity, the writing is blurred and unclear; otherwise, we could start production right now!"


    "My fault!" Yu Xiangyi said, looking dejected.


    Last Friday night, after Ye Fan gave her the form list, she carelessly stuffed it into her pocket, causing the napkin to be crumpled, and many of the words were now illegible.


    Zhou Yuan hurriedly said, "Director Yu, can you still get in touch with this friend? If you can, contact him immediately!"


    "Right, Minister Yu, contact your friend immediately. As long as he can write another list, I''ll spare no expense. If the product development is sessful, not only will I, but also Minister Yu and everyone present, will get a promotion and a raise!" Zhao Chong said, invigorated.


    Yu Xiangyi swallowed hard and said, "My rtionship with Ye Fan isn''t good, but he''s my best friend''s husband, I can try to contact him!"


    At this moment, Yu Xiangyi felt like she was about to faint.


    If she had known this was a genuine Preserving Beauty cosmetic form list, she should have treated it like a treasure from the start, instead of carelessly stuffing it into her pocket, leading to the now blurred writing.


    "Minister Yu, hurry, quickly contact your best friend, we can''t let this form list fall into someone else''s hands again!" Zhao Chong urged frantically.


    Yu Xiangyi nodded and immediately took out her phone to find Su Ruoxue''s number and called her right away.


    At that time, Su Ruoxue had just arrived at the general manager''s office. Seeing a call from Yu Xiangyi, Su Ruoxue expressed her surprise, "Xiangyi, howe you have time to call me?"


    "Ruoxue, where''s your husband?" Yu Xiangyi asked hurriedly.


    Su Ruoxue responded with surprise, "What''s the matter, Xiangyi? Are you looking for Ye Fan? Could it be because ofst Friday''s form list? Xiangyi, don''t take what Ye Fan did to heart, even though I know him well, I also don''t think that was a real form list, you really shouldn''t mind it!"


    As Su Corporation is involved in cosmetics, Su Ruoxue clearly understood what a form list meant. In her mind, Ye Fan knew nothing about cosmetics, so now recallingst Friday''s list, Su Ruoxue only thought it might have been something Ye Fan wrote on a whim.


    "No, no, Ruoxue, the form list is real, it''s just that I''ve made the writing blurry!" Yu Xiangyi hurriedly exined.


    Su Ruoxue eximed in astonishment, "What? It''s real? Xiangyi, you''re not joking with me, are you?"


    "Ruoxue, I''m really not joking, where''s your husband?" Yu Xiangyi asked again.


    Su Ruoxue found it incredibly hard to believe, but hesitated and then said, "Ye Fan has taken Ling''er to school!"


    "Which school?" Yu Xiangyi asked decisively.


    Su Ruoxue replied directly, "Baihua Road Experimental Primary School!"


    "Director Zhao, Ye Fan has gone to Baihua Road Experimental Primary School to drop off the little girl!"


    Upon learning of Ye Fan''s whereabouts, Yu Xiangyi quickly ryed the message to Zhao Chong.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong made an instant decision and bellowed, "Quick, prepare the car, head to Baihua Road Experimental Primary School to find Mr. Ye immediately!"

 Chapter 85 The Furious Jiang Yuyan

    "Hurry, hurry, hurry!" The elderly Zhou Yuan also urged.


    Zhao Chong looked at Yu Xiangyi and said, "Minister Yu, you know Mr. Ye, hurry,e with us!"


    "Oh, oh!" Yu Xiangyi subconsciously followed Zhao Chong as they rushed out of the corporation.


    "Xiangyi, where are you all going?"


    Just as Yu Xiangyi stepped out of thepany''s main entrance, she saw Bi Yuntao approaching, smiling and carrying breakfast.


    Yu Xiangyi did not conceal the truth, "We are going to find Ye Fan!"


    "Find Ye Fan, that idiot, for what?"


    Bi Yuntao was taken aback, then, as if something dawned on him, he mockingly said, "Could it be that there''s an issue with the R&D list given by Ye Fan, and you are going to find trouble with Ye Fan?"


    "Nonsense! The R&D list provided by Mr. Ye is authentic and extremely valuable. Who the hell are you to nder Mr. Ye? Get out of my way!" Zhao Chong barked angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao was struck as if by a thunderp, "What? The R&D list given by Ye Fan is authentic? And it''s extremely valuable?"


    "Yes, Yuntao, Director Zhao and the others say it might be worth over ten billion. I can''t talk right now, we have to hurry to find Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi didn''t have time to worry about anything else and quickly got in the car with Zhao Chong and the others.


    "Worth over ten billion?"


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao waspletely dumbfounded.


    Thinking back to how he had ridiculed Ye Fanst Friday with sharp and harsh words, Bi Yuntao felt as if an invisible p had harshly smacked his face.


    Bi Yuntao''s eyes widened in disbelief, "What the fuck! A casual list of cosmetic R&D written on a napkin is actually worth over ten billion? Is there some mistake?"


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan had just dropped off his daughter Ye Ling''er at the gates of Experimental Primary School.


    "Ling''er, be good in school, and if you feel unwell, make sure to tell the teacher right away. The teacher will contact Daddy immediately, understand?" Ye Fan instructed.


    Ye Ling''er''s voice was soft and childish, "Mm-hmm, Daddy, Ling''er knows!"


    "Go ahead!" Ye Fan said indulgently.


    Having been cooped up for thest few days, Ye Ling''er ran excitedly towards the school after saying goodbye to Ye Fan.


    "Eh! Isn''t that Ye Ling''er? Howe you''re not dead yet?"


    Just as Ye Ling''er reached the school gate, she saw a plump boy in a school uniform who started to mock her upon seeing her.


    Ye Ling''er looked indignantly at the plump boy, "Wang Xiaohu, what do you mean by that?"


    On seeing him, Ye Ling''er was so angry that she was close to tears, remembering how the Jiang Family wanted her to apany Jiang Long in death, which filled her with fear, "Wang Xiaohu, you''re bullying me, I''m going to tell my dad!"


    "Tell your dad? Trying to scare me? Go ahead, tell your dad I bullied you!" Wang Xiaohu said with a face full of ridicule as he pushed against Ye Ling''er''s frail body.


    Ye Ling''er''s body had only just started to recover and was still very weak; pushed by Wang Xiaohu, she stumbled and sat down hard on the ground.


    "Wuuu¡ª"


    Feeling the pain on her bottom, Ye Ling''er burst into tears.


    "Ling''er, get up!"


    Just then, Ye Fan suddenly appeared beside Ye Ling''er.


    "Daddy!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, the little girl, with her eyes red, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    Hearing his daughter''s cries, Ye Fan''s heart trembled violently. He red coldly at Wang Xiaohu, "Ling''er is your ssmate. If you didn''t care when she was in trouble, that''s one thing, but to kick her when she''s down, harboring such malicious thoughts at such a young age. I order you, apologize to my daughter right now!"


    "You... you''re Ye Ling''er''s dad?" Wang Xiaohu jumped in fright.


    He never imagined Ye Fan would be nearby, and he hadn''t expected that, just after he''d bullied Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan would turn up.


    His face as frosty as ever, Ye Fan repeated sternly, "I told you to apologize, did you hear me?"


    "I... I..."


    Now caught in the act by Ye Fan, Wang Xiaohu grew pale with fear, his body involuntarily retreating.


    "Going to apologize or not?" Ye Fan''s gaze was filled with chilliness.


    Intimidated by Ye Fan''s piercing look, Wang Xiaohu''s legs gave out, and he copsed to the ground, tears instantly streaming down his face.


    "Mom, he bullied me!"


    In the next second, as Wang Xiaohu was sobbing loudly, a woman in her thirties, dressed in Louis Vuitton and carrying a Herm¨¨s bag, stepped out from a Porsche Panamera.


    Seeing her son crying on the ground, the woman flew into a rage, "Who dares to bully my son? Are they tired of living?"


    "Mom, it''s him!" Wang Xiaohu pointed at Ye Fan.


    Looking at Ye Fan, the woman said with disgust, "What kind of adult bullies a child? Have you no shame? Hurry and apologize to my son, or else I''ll make you regret it!"


    "You want me to apologize to him?" Ye Fan''s expression turned icy.


    Emboldened by his mother''s protection, Wang Xiaohu sobbed, "Mom, my bottom really hurts. It hurts so much, I can''t go to school!"


    "See? Look what you''ve done to my son! Hurry up and apologize to my son! Do you believe that if you don''t apologize right now I''ll finish you and your daughter off?" The woman shouted furiously.


    Her name was Jiang Yuyan, Wang Xiaohu''s mother. She only had this one son, and her family was powerful and influential. Having doted on Wang Xiaohu since he was little, seeing her son bullied now made Jiang Yuyan want to kill Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Do you even know how your son was bullying my daughter just now? And for the record, I didn''ty a finger on your son!"


    "Mom, my bottom hurts, it really does, and he''s so scary, I almost got scared to death!" Wang Xiaohu whined pitifully.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuyan red at Ye Fan with malice in her eyes, "Don''t give me that nonsense. I''m asking you, are you going to apologize to my son?"


    "You want me to apologize to your son?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan nced at Wang Xiaohu and said, "Not only does heckpassion for his ssmate, but he also speaks with malice. You want me to apologize. Does your son deserve it?"


    "Mom, this uncle is so scary, I''m about to die of fright!" Wang Xiaohu, hearing this, cried out again in despair.


    "You bastard, not apologizing to my son after bullying him?"


    Jiang Yuyanpletely lost her temper. Without considering right or wrong, she swung her hand furiously and pped Ye Fan across the face.

 Chapter 86 First, Chop Off Both of His Hands

    Smack!!!


    In an instant, a sharp and piercing p echoed, drawing the attention of the numerous parents dropping off their students at the school.


    Many parents looked over and were stunned to see a handprint on Jiang Yuyan''s face.


    "Mom!" Wang Xiaohu was dumbfounded.


    He never dreamed that his mother, Jiang Yuyan, would strike first, only to have Ye Fan beat her to it with a p across her face.


    Feeling the intense pain on her face, Jiang Yuyan was about to explode with rage, "Bastard, you dare hit me after bullying my son?"


    "It was you who hit first, I was merely defending myself!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    Jiang Yuyan, with a hand on her face, became furious with shame and anger, "Bastard, no one has dared to hit me from my childhood to this day. I''m going to fight you with all I''ve got!"


    The next moment, with a ferocious look in her eyes, Jiang Yuyan wed towards Ye Fan''s face, seemingly intending to maul his face in one go.


    "Dad, be careful!" Ling''er stopped crying and hurriedly warned.


    Just as Jiang Yuyan was about to reach Ye Fan, Ye Fan waved his hand and smacked her face again.


    This time Ye Fan increased his strength, and Jiang Yuyan was sent reeling back, her head buzzing. Before she could recover, Ye Fan''s eyes shot a sharp glint, "My patience has its limits. If you dare to provoke trouble again, it won''t be just these two ps!"


    "You... you..."


    Having been pped twice by Ye Fan, Jiang Yuyan was almost driven to madness.


    But staring into Ye Fan''s eyes, filled with cold glints, Jiang Yuyan felt as if she were being watched by a primeval beast, terrifying her to the core.


    It was as if any further disrespect towards Ye Fan would result in him striking her down with thunderous force, ripping her throat out for all to see.


    "Mom, quickly call dad over. We must teach him a good lesson!" Wang Xiaohu said with a pale face.


    With her anger barely contained, Jiang Yuyan red at Ye Fan and said, "Good, very good. You are the first to ever hit me, Jiang Yuyan. Just wait, you''ll see!"


    With that, Jiang Yuyan immediately pulled out her cellphone and made a call, "Wang Changlong, where are you? Xiaohu and I are being bullied at the school gate. Come over with people right now!"


    "Wife, it''s Monday and there''s a ton of work at thepany. Stop giving me trouble, will you? Besides, with your character, who would dare to bully you?" came the helpless voice of Jiang Yuyan''s husband, Wang Changlong, from the other end of the phone.


    Jiang Yuyan snapped back in near-hysteria, "Wang Changlong, do you think I''m joking with you? Xiaohu and I are really being bullied!" Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    "Dad,e save me and mom quickly. If you don''te now, we''re both going to be beaten to death!" Wang Xiaohu cried loudly.


    "What? Xiaohu, you and your mom were really hit?" Hearing his son''s cry, Wang Changlong''s face changed.


    Jiang Yuyan cried out in anger, "Wang Changlong, do you believe me now? Hurry over with people; otherwise, our mother and son really will be beaten to death!"


    "Damn it, someone dares to bully my wife and son? They''re asking for it! Let that person wait for me; I''m bringing people over right now!" Wang Changlong yelled furiously.


    After the call, Jiang Yuyan appeared to have found her pir of strength. She red at Ye Fan viciously, "My husband will be here soon. Just you wait to be finished off!"


    "My dad is a high-ranking executive of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch. If you know what''s good for you, apologize to my mom now!" Wang Xiaohu boasted.


    Indeed, Jiang Yuyan''s husband, Wang Changlong, was the well-known high-ranking executive of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch, and it was his significant status that bestowed power and influence upon their family.


    Especially Wang Xiaohu, who often bullied his ssmates by leveraging his father''s position as an executive of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch. Even if he offended anyone, his father would use his connections to settle the matter for him¡ªas such, Wang Xiaohu didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Do you and your son even deserve it?"


    ```


    "So bold, knowing my husband is an executive at Beichen Group and still daring to be so arrogant. Very well, just wait until my husbandes and sees how I''ll deal with you. If you dare to leave, I guarantee your daughter won''t be able to attend any school in Central ins City!" Jiang Yuyan threatened.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression became as cold as ice. "You say my daughter won''t be able to attend any school in Central ins? What a bold im. Alright, I''ll wait here for your husband toe!"


    "You''ve got guts. Just wait!" Jiang Yuyan barked arrogantly.


    The confrontation between the two parties soon drew the attention of onlookers. A young and beautiful girl, who appeared to be in her mid-twenties and was dressed in a ck teacher''s uniform, quickly approached.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, the girl eximed in surprise, "Ling''er''s dad, what''s going on here?"


    "Teacher Tang!" Ye Ling''er was the first to address the girl upon seeing her.


    Ye Fan looked over and saw that the girl was indeed Ye Ling''er''s homeroom teacher, Tang Shishi.


    Tang Shishi was puzzled. "Ling''er, what happened?"


    "Teacher Tang, Wang Xiaohu bullied me!" Ye Ling''er said with grievance.


    Hearing these words, an indignant Jiang Yuyan retorted, "Nonsense! Clearly, it''s your dad who bullied me and Xiao Hu. Teacher Tang, look at my face, he pped me!"


    "Ling''er''s dad, what exactly happened?" Tang Shishi asked in astonishment.


    Ye Fan responded icily, "Teacher Tang, this is what happened..."


    He briefly recounted the events to Tang Shishi, who frowned after listening.


    "Ling''er''s dad, why don''t you apologize to Xiao Hu''s mother? As far as I know, Xiao Hu''s father is with the Beichen Group. We ordinary people just can''t afford to offend them," Tang Shishi whispered to Ye Fan.


    As the homeroom teacher of both Ye Ling''er and Wang Xiaohu, she had a basic understanding of her students, particrly Wang Xiaohu, who not only neglected his studies but often bullied his ssmates.


    Previously, when Wang Xiaohu hit a male ssmate, it brought his parents to school. In the end, Wang Xiaohu''s father stepped in and settled the issue with the male ssmate''s parents. It was said that it even resulted in the male ssmate''s father losing his job.


    Jiang Yuyan sneered, "Teacher Tang, no need to y peacemaker. Even if he apologizes, it''s not over. I want those two ps he gave me returned. No, that''s not enough. I want ten ps back, and with each p, he has to say ''I was wrong''!"


    "Exactly!" Wang Xiaohu chimed in from the side.


    Hearing Jiang Yuyan''s words, Tang Shishi turned pale. She was just an ordinary teacher and couldn''t afford to offend someone like Jiang Yuyan.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, was dismissive, "Delusional!"


    "Delusional? You hit my wife and bullied my son, and you still dare to be so arrogant. It seems you''re not nning to stay in Central ins City anymore!"


    Just as Ye Fan finished speaking, an irate voice sounded. A Maybach S600 sped towards the school entrance, followed by two vans trailing behind.


    "Chairman Wang!" The driver quickly got out and opened the door.


    From the backseat of the Maybach S600 emerged the tall figure of Wang Changlong, followed by twenty or thirty menacing-looking thugs descending from the two vans.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiaohu excitedly said, "Mom, dad''s here!"


    "Wang Changlong, you''re finally here!" Jiang Yuyan was overjoyed.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Shishi bravely approached, "Xiao Hu''s dad, this is all a misunderstanding. There''s no need for such a show of force. Here''s what, I''ll have Ling''er''s dad apologize to you, and we can consider the matter settled, okay?"


    In Tang Shishi''s mind, Ye Ling''er had always been a well-behaved and sensible girl. It was unlikely that she would start trouble. But due to the power and influence of Wang Xiaohu''s family, she feltpelled to have Ye Fan bow down, fearing unnecessary trouble for Ye Fan''s family.


    "Teacher Tang, if an apology were useful, what need would we have for the police?"


    Wang Changlong gave no face to Tang Shishi, ring icily at Ye Fan, he barked, "This wretch bullied my son and hit my wife. How can we let it go with just an apology? Bring it on, chop off his two hands first!"


    ```

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87 Director Zhao Saves Me

    "Chop off both his hands first?"


    This statement sent shock waves through the crowd of students'' parents gathered at the school entrance. They had never expected Wang Xiaohu''s father to suggest chopping off Ye Fan''s hands without any discussion.


    Many of the parents knew Ye Fan and recognized him as Ye Ling''er''s father. Out of good intentions, a group of parents began to speak up.


    "Ling''er''s dad, a true man doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Just apologize to them quickly. If they get serious, you''ll be in trouble!"


    "Yeah, Ling''er''s dad, these days, whoever has money and power is the boss. Don''t worry about who''s right or wrong; just apologize first!"


    "I heard from my child that someone was bullied by Wang Xiaohu before, and when his dad came, not only did he fail to get an apology from Wang Xiaohu, but he also lost his job! Wang Changlong is a senior executive at Beichen Group, and Beichen Group is a multinationalpany; we simply can''t afford to offend them!"


    Tang Shishi''s face was marked with concern. Wang Xiaohu had bullied ssmates before, and although she disapproved of Wang Xiaohu''s actions, his father, Wang Changlong, was too powerful.


    Previous incidents had rmed the school leaders, who eventually sighed and said to let him be, as Wang Changlong was not someone the school could afford to provoke. Anyone who dared to interfere might risk losing their job.


    "Xiao Hu''s dad, please calm down!" Tang Shishi urged.


    Then, she turned to Ye Fan and said, "Ling''er''s dad, I know this isn''t your fault, but Xiao Hu''s dad is truly someone we can''t provoke. Just lower your head!"


    "Teacher Tang, I know you mean well. They may have money and power, but Ye Fan is not a pushover!" Ye Fan''s face was as cold as frost.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Jiang Yuyan angrily said, "Wang Changlong, do you see this? This guy''s arrogance is beyond the limit. What are you waiting for? Chop off his hands!"


    "Didn''t you hear what my wife said? Do it; I''ll take responsibility if anything happens!" Wang Changlong shouted loudly.


    "Go!"


    A gang of toughs, all ruffians and hooligans brought by Wang Changlong, were naturally expected to do his bidding after being paid by him.


    As Wang Changlong gave the order, a group of ruffians moved forward, brandishing their weapons and charging at Ye Fan.


    Tang Shishi had never seen such a scene before; she turned pale and said, "Ling''er''s dad, they''re serious, just apologize!"


    "Teacher Tang, why should I apologize if I am not in the wrong?" Ye Fan was unflinchingly resolute.


    The next moment, Ye Fan handed Ye Ling''er over to Tang Shishi: "Teacher Tang, please take care of Ling''er for me!"


    "Ling''er''s dad, what are you going to do?" Tang Shishi was shocked.


    Wang Changlong had called a group of thugs; was Ye Fan nning to take them on directly?


    It was well known that two fists are no match for four hands, and with so many people, even if Ye Fan had training, he would likely struggle to defend himself.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still prepared to retaliate, Jiang Yuyan scornfully said, "You''re seeking death. Even if you can fight, can you beat a group of people?"


    "Chop off his hands now!" Wang Changlong said in disgust.


    He was a senior executive of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch. Usually, people were extremely respectful when they saw him, but here came Ye Fan, who not only bullied his son but also hit his wife. Wang Changlong was furious and had made up his mind to teach Ye Fan a lesson today.


    Even if it led to a fatality, with his connections, it would likely only cost him a few hundred thousand to resolve the issue smoothly.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, but you just had to offend someone you shouldn''t have!"


    The leader among the men was holding a machete, and with a cold look in his eyes, he swung the de toward Ye Fan''s right arm.


    "Ling''er''s dad, dodge!" Tang Shishi screamed in fright.


    Bang!


    Just when all the parents at the scene thought Ye Fan was done for, Ye Fan''s right foot turned into a blur, kicking the man in the chest.


    Wang Changlong was livid when he saw it: "Fuck! He dares to fight back? Everybody, get him! Kill him!"


    "All together now!"


    Seeing hispanion kicked and sent flying by Ye Fan, a group of thugs all became enraged. They clenched their machetes and charged toward Ye Fan.


    "Bring it on!"


    Ye Fan''s face was filled with frosty intent, and as the group closed in, he burst forward into the crowd.


    The thugs never expected Ye Fan to dare charge at them, and caught off guard, another one was knocked down by Ye Fan''s punch.


    "Kill him!"


    The group was seething with anger. In their eyes, Ye Fan''s actions were a provocation and humiliation to them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    However, they could never have imagined that Ye Fan''sbat skills were tremendously terrifying; in under a minute, twenty or thirty thugs were all brought down by Ye Fan.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Wang Changlong almost popped his eyes out seeing Ye Fan overturn a group of hitters with his own strength in a sh.


    Jiang Yuyan was also dumbfounded, "Am I seeing things? So many people can''t take him down?"


    Tang Shishi and a group of students'' parents were shocked with their mouths wide open, enough to fit severalrge eggs.


    "Daddy is awesome!" Ye Ling''er pped in delight.


    After dealing with the group of thugs, Ye Fan walked toward Wang Changlong with a grim expression.


    Wang Changlong was startled and warned, "What are you doing? Don''te any closer! I''ll tell you, I''m a senior executive at the Beichen Group, and I know all the leaders of the major departments in the Central ins. If you dare to touch me, do you believe I can guarantee you won''t live through the night?"


    He might have been better off not saying anything because Ye Fan suddenly burst forward, kicking Wang Changlong in the stomach like a shooting star.


    "Ow!"


    Wang Changlong let out a scream, his knees ttering to the ground, his face deathly pale, cold sweat rolling down like peas.


    "Husband!" Jiang Yuyan was dumbstruck on the spot.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "So what if you''re wealthy and powerful? Does that mean you can be unreasonable and bully others at will?"


    "You''re finished! Daring to hit me, you''repletely finished!"


    Covering his stomach, Wang Changlong''s face was fierce as he pointed at Ye Fan and said, "I was only nning to maim your hands initially, but now I''ve changed my mind. I''m going to kill you!"


    "Kill me?"


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy, his right foot carrying a mighty force ruthlessly descending onto Wang Changlong''s head, and with a thud, Wang Changlong''s face was smashed directly onto the ground.


    "Since you nned to kill me, before that happens, I don''t mind taking you down first!" Ye Fan''s eyes were brimming with murderous intent.


    Hearing this, Wang Changlong was rigid with fear, never having dreamed that Ye Fan would dare to be so ruthless with him.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, several ck sedans raced to a stop in front of the Experimental Primary School, and from the cars, Zhao Chong and Yu Xiangyi, among others from the Beichen Group, quickly stepped out.


    Yu Xiangyi got out of the car and said to Zhao Chong, "Director Zhao, this is Baihua Road Experimental Primary School; Ye Fan must be here!"


    "Director Zhao?"


    Wang Changlong''s face, still stered to the ground and horrified, saw Zhao Chong''s figure and became ecstatic as if he had grabbed a lifeline, "There really is a silver lining. Director Zhao from Beichen Group is here; you still want to kill me? Kid, now that Director Zhao has arrived, you''repletely done for!"


    The next moment, Wang Changlong desperately yelled out, "Director Zhao, save me! Director Zhao, save me quickly!"

 Chapter 88 Extract Your Fat to Light the Sky Lanterns

    "Wang Changlong, what''s going on here?"


    As soon as Zhao Chong got out of the car and heard Wang Changlong''s wails, he followed the sound and was shocked to see Wang Changlong being stepped on the ground by Ye Fan.


    Wang Changlong, with tears in his eyes, pleaded, "Director Zhao, don''t worry about what happened, just hurry up and save me!"


    "Alright!" Zhao Chong nodded gravely.


    Wang Changlong was a senior executive at the Beichen Group Central ins Branch, and also Zhao Chong''s key protege; to see his confidant being trampled on, as a leader Zhao Chong could not help but be furious.


    Jiang Yuyan, upon seeing Zhao Chong''s arrival, eximed with tion, "That''s great, Beichen Group''s Director Zhao is here, I''d like to see how you can still be arrogant now!"


    Jiang Yuyan was very aware of the extent of Zhao Chong''s authority. In her view, Zhao Chong could easily destroy Ye Fan, just as one would crush an ant, after all, Zhao Chong was the head of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch.


    "What? Director Zhao of the Beichen Group?"


    Tang Shishi and the many other parents, upon learning Zhao Chong''s identity, turned even paler with shock.


    Ye Fan had just dealt with Wang Changlong and the others when, unexpectedly, even higher leadership from the Beichen Group came charging over.


    "Who are you? Who dares toy a hand on my subordinate, do you not take Beichen Group seriously?" Zhao Chong red at Ye Fan and rebuked angrily.


    "Director Zhao, wait a moment!"


    Seeing Zhao Chong was about to forcefully intervene on Wang Changlong''s behalf, Yu Xiangyi''s expression changed and she hurriedly interjected.


    Zhao Chong turned to Yu Xiangyi in surprise and asked, "Minister Yu, what''s so urgent it can''t wait until after I handle this?"


    "Director Zhao, he... he is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi lowered her voice.


    Hearing this, Zhao Chong''s pupils constricted in shock, "What? He is Mr. Ye Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, he is Ye Fan!" Yu Xiangyi asserted firmly.


    "Good heavens, Minister Yu, thankfully you reminded me in time. Otherwise, we would have been in big trouble!" Zhao Chong quickly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Changlong, who hadn''t heard the conversation between the two, continued to wail with his face pressed to the ground, "Director Zhao, please hurry up and save me!"


    "Director Zhao, things are not as you see them, Ling''er''s dad didn''t do it on purpose!" Tang Shishi stepped forward to intercede.


    Zhao Chong frowned and said, "Oh?"


    "It''s true, Director Zhao. It was Wang Xiaohu who bullied Ye Ling''er first!"


    Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Tang Shishi was afraid that Zhao Chong might cause trouble for Ye Fan, so she spelled out everything she knew.


    "There''s more to this story?" Zhao Chong''s expression turned increasingly somber after listening.


    Tang Shishi nodded earnestly, "Yes, Director Zhao!"


    "I understand," Zhao Chong said with a heavy tone.


    The next moment, Zhao Chong walked toward Ye Fan with a grim face.


    Seeing Zhao Chong approaching, Wang Changlong said gleefully, "Boy, our Beichen Group''s Director Zhao is here, just wait, I''m going to make your life a living hell!"


    "Let go of my husband right now. Are you not afraid of Director Zhao losing his temper?" Jiang Yuyan bellowed with borrowed authority.


    Wang Changlong, being Zhao Chong''s confidant, believed that Zhao Chong, upon seeing him mistreated, would undoubtedly stand up for him. Once Zhao Chong got angry, Ye Fan would surely be finished.


    Ye Fan''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Zhao Chong, his face showing no significant turmoil.


    Just when Wang Changlong and the others thought Zhao Chong was about to take action on their behalf, Zhao Chong stepped forward and kicked Wang Changlong''s face repeatedly and harshly while cursing, "Wang Changlong, are you blind? Have your eyes moved to your crotch? You dare to offend Mr. Ye Ye Fan, how could I have such an idiot under me?"


    Gah!


    Seeing Zhao Chong not only refrained from attacking Ye Fan but instead kicked Wang Changlong in the face repeatedly, everyone was astonished, especially Wang Changlong and Jiang Yuyan who were utterly baffled.


    "Mr... Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye? Howe I''ve never heard of him?" Wang Changlong stammered fearfully, as Zhao Chong''s foot connected with his face.


    Zhao Chong cursed angrily, "You''ve never heard of Mr. Ye? Very well! From now on, you are no longer an employee of the Beichen Group. Go home and reflect on your actions!"


    "Director Zhao, you''re not joking with me, are you?" Upon hearing this, Wang Changlong''s eyes went dull in an instant.


    Because of Ye Fan, Zhao Chong was willing to fire him from the Beichen Group?


    Zhao Chong cursed again, "Do I look like I''m in the mood to joke with an idiot like you? Get out, get out now!"


    After scolding Wang Changlong, Zhao Chong turned to Ye Fan solemnly and said, "Beichen Group Central ins Branch Head, Zhao Chong, pays respects to Mr. Ye!"


    "Pay respects to Mr. Ye?"


    Seeing Zhao Chong treat Ye Fan with such respect, Wang Changlong and Jiang Yuyan, the couple, were as if struck by a thunderbolt, staring agape.


    "Is he the one you brought?" Ye Fan looked at Yu Xiangyi.


    He didn''t recognize Zhao Chong; among all the Beichen Group people present, he only knew Yu Xiangyi.


    Yu Xiangyi bit her lip and stepped forward, "Yes, Ye Fan, Director Zhao is the one I brought over. He is very interested in your Elixir Beauty product research list!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, the Elixir Beauty product research list that you wrote is invaluable. I am very interested. As long as Mr. Ye is willing, I am prepared to invest three hundred million, no, even a billion is negotiable, and I can even offer Mr. Ye a high dividend. May I know what Mr. Ye thinks?" Zhao Chong said earnestly.


    Ye Fan kicked Wang Changlong aside, touched his nose, and looked at Yu Xiangyi with a puzzled expression, "Didn''t I give the research list to you? You have full authority to make decisions!"


    "Cough cough!"


    Yu Xiangyi, embarrassed, said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan. I didn''t take it seriously at the time, and I put the napkin in my pocket. When I took it out this morning, some of the writing was already illegible!"


    "So that''s what happened!" Ye Fan suddenly realized.


    He knew Yu Xiangyi would regard the Elixir Beauty product research list he wrote as something scribbled in passing; Ye Fan wasn''t surprised by this turn of events.


    Yu Xiangyi bit her lip, "Ye Fan, I apologize to you again. Please write the research list one more time!"


    "Mr. Ye, please, we really need it urgently. As long as Mr. Ye is willing to hand over the research list to us, you can name any condition!" Zhao Chong said seriously.


    Upon understanding the intentions of Yu Xiangyi and Zhao Chong, Ye Fan indifferently asked, "Do you have paper and a pen?"


    "Mr. Ye, here!" Zhao Chong hurriedly took out a Parker Pen and a small notebook from his pocket.


    Opening the notebook, Ye Fan rewrote the research list in front of everyone, "Yu Xiangyi, considering Ruo Xue''s sake, this is thest time I am helping you. There is a three-strike rule; if there are any problems with this list again, I''m afraid I can''t help!"


    "Thank you, Ye Fan, thank you!"


    Upon seeing Ye Fan rewrite the research list, Yu Xiangyi expressed her sincere gratitude.


    "Old Zhou, take a look!" Zhao Chong immediately handed the small notebook to Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan.


    After examining it, Zhou Yuan eximed with joy, "That''s right, Director Zhao, this is the Elixir Beauty product research list. With this list, promotion and pay raises are all within reach!"


    "That''s great!" Zhao Chong couldn''t contain his joy.


    The next moment, Zhao Chong looked at Ye Fan gratefully and said, "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye. I will never forget the great kindness you''ve shown."


    "Just manage your subordinates properly!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    In front of everyone, Zhao Chong showed no sign of his leadership status as he nodded vehemently.


    Then, turning to Wang Changlong with a cold face, Zhao Chong bellowed, "What are you still standing there for? Get lost now, or do you want me to extract your fat and light a skyntern if you dirty Mr. Ye''s sight?"

 Chapter 89 Proud and Arrogant Yan Shanshan

    "Scram, I''ll scram right now!"


    Wang Changlong was extremely scared; he knew that Zhao Chong always acted swiftly and decisively. If he angered Ye Fan here, Zhao Chong might actually have the guts to set him aze.


    At the same time, Wang Changlong fully understood why Zhao Chong, with no regard for their camaraderie, insisted on firing him to curry favor with Ye Fan.


    As a senior executive of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch, Wang Changlong was well aware that the Beichen Group''s annual turnover had been sluggish within Central ins and that the headquarters had been demanding new product development from the Central ins Branch.


    However, developing new products was not that easy; after toiling for half a year, the Central ins Branch had not evene close to producing a shadow of a new product.


    Headquarters had already spoken: if the team led by Zhao Chong failed to produce a new product within a month, they would be immediately expelled from the Beichen Group.


    Who could have anticipated that an unknown Ye Fan would produce a research list for a line of anti-aging skincare products? No wonder Zhao Chong treated Ye Fan with such reverence.


    He knew well that if Ye Fan''s research list for the anti-aging skincare line was genuine, not only could Zhao Chong and the others receive promotions and raises, but they could even return to headquarters with significant authority.


    At this moment, Wang Changlong gazed at Ye Fan with a face full of wariness, and he also realized that things were far from as simple as Jiang Yuyan had described.


    "Wang Xiaohu, I''m asking you, who was the one being bullied? Dare to lie, and I''ll break your legs!" Wang Changlong said menacingly as he turned to Wang Xiaohu.


    Realizing that his misbehavior had escted the situation, Wang Xiaohu, terrified, barely stammered, "Dad, I... I didn''t mean to! There were rumors recently that Ye Ling''er would be buried alive to apany the Young Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Long. I couldn''t hold back and mocked her a few times!"


    "Just mocked her a few times? Who pushed my daughter to the ground just now?" Ye Fan said with a cold expression.


    Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "I... I..."


    Wang Xiaohu was petrified, he didn''t dare admit to pushing Ye Ling''er.


    Wang Changlong was no fool; he could tell right away that his son Wang Xiaohu had started the trouble.


    Considering he had a son who was a liability, Wang Changlong turned to Jiang Yuyan angrily, "Look at the great son you''ve raised. It was clearly Wang Xiaohu who bullied others, yet you dared to insist repeatedly that the two of you were mistreated by others. Now that I''m fired, are you happy?"


    "I... I was just impulsive! I had no idea things would get this serious!" Jiang Yuyan nearly broke down in tears.


    The more Wang Changlong thought about it, the angrier he became. Abruptly, he pped Jiang Yuyan across the face, "Haven''t I been good to you all these years? Yet you and your son have repeatedly caused me trouble. Jiang Yuyan, from now on, take your fine son and leave. From today on, you won''t have me as your husband!"


    "Wang Changlong, what do you mean by that?" Jiang Yuyan asked, holding her face.


    Wang Changlong, seething with rage, said, "Divorce, I want a divorce from you. The son was spoiled by you, so the two of you go on your own way!"


    After speaking, Wang Changlong left without looking back, leaving Jiang Yuyan and Wang Xiaohu, mother and son, dumbfounded.


    "Serves them right!" Zhao Chong scoffed coldly at the scene.


    Ye Fan''s face was as calm as an ancient well. Afterforting his daughter, he hurried to the Dihao Group.


    Today was Monday, and it was time to go to work.


    As soon as he arrived at the Dihao Group, Ye Fan heard Yan Shanshan''s furious roar: "Mu Yurou, what do you mean? You can''t take down the Beichen Group? Are you a pig? Even though you graduated from a prestigious university, you can''t even handle this small task?"


    "What are you doing in Dihao Group? Being a parasite and eating up thepany''s base sry without responsibility? Let me make it clear to you, if you can''t secure the Beichen Group today, you can scram!"


    "What''s going on?" Upon arriving at the marketing department, Ye Fan saw Yan Shanshan berating Mu Yurou.


    Mu Yurou''s eyes were filled with tears, obviously on the verge of crying from Yan Shanshan''s scolding.


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive, Mu Yurou choked up, "Manager Yuan told me to take down Beichen Group, but I haven''t been with thepany long, not even past my probation period. I''m still not familiar with a lot of the business, and I''ve tried contacting Beichen Group before, but they wouldn''t budge an inch. Isn''t Manager Yuan deliberately making things difficult for me?"


    "Can''t be, right?" Ye Fan''s expression stiffened.


    After understanding the situation, Ye Fan looked at Yan Shanshan, "As far as I know, new employees at Dihao Group have a three-month probation period, and ording topany policy, interns aren''t required to do business runs within these three months, right?"


    "Also, atst week''s team building, Yu Rou was hit, and she still has a bandage around her head. Is it a bit insensitive to ask her to go on business runs now?"


    In Ye Fan''s memory, he had stepped forward in the critical moment during thest team building. If not for him, Yan Shanshan would probably have been vited by now.


    What Ye Fan didn''t expect was that, for some unknown reason, Yan Shanshan was picking on Mu Yurou early on Monday morning.


    "Ye Fan, I haven''te after you yet, but here you are pointing fingers at me. Thepany starts work at nine, and you''re already three minuteste. You''ve lost your entire bonus for the month!" Yan Shanshan said with a look of disdain.


    The next second, Yan Shanshan stared at Ye Fan with an icy face, "Also, who''s the leader here, you or me? Mu Yurou is my subordinate. Whatever I ask her to do, she must do. What? You want to stand up for Mu Yurou? Think you''re so noble?"


    Last Friday, at the team building, Ye Fan hade forward at the critical moment and had taken down Hu Jinbiao and others who lurked in the Gray Zone, helping her escape from the predicament.


    After returning home, Yan Shanshan thought it over carefully. If it hadn''t been for Mu Yurou casually going to the restroom and bumping into Hu Jinbiao, would she have been harassed by Hu Jinbiao and the rest?


    Most importantly, her boyfriend, Bai Haojie, in order to curry favor with Hu Jinbiao, even offered her up for Hu Jinbiao''s enjoyment, whichpletely disgusted Yan Shanshan.


    At the same time, Yan Shanshan also secretly resented Mu Yurou. If not for Mu Yurou, Bai Haojie would not have broken up with her, and what followed would not have highlighted Ye Fan''s bravery in contrast to her disapproval of him.


    What was infuriating was that Bai Haojie had been hit on the head with a bottle of Budweiser by Ye Fan, resulting in a severe concussion. Bai Haojie was still lying in a hospital bed, and his family had been constantly contacting her. Bai Haojie''s mother even cursed her as a disaster, ming her for her son''s condition.


    Thinking about it made Yan Shanshan furious, so she vented all her anger on Mu Yurou.


    "Don''t forget it was me who saved you that night at the team building!" Ye Fan quirked an eyebrow.


    Yan Shanshan scoffed, "Do I care about you saving me? Mu Yurou, let me make myself clear¡ªif you don''t take down Beichen Group today, get lost, got it?"


    "Manager!" Mu Yurou cried out in distress.


    Yan Shanshan coldly chuckled with no sympathy, "Crying is useless. If you cry again, you can get lost right now!"


    Intimidated by Yan Shanshan, Mu Yurou stopped crying, her tears shimmering in her eyes.


    "Yan Shanshan, you''ve gone too far!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Seeing this, Yan Shanshan sneered, "Ye Fan, what''s this high and mighty act? If you''re so capable, why don''t you help Mu Yurou take down Beichen Group? If you can''t, then shut up!"


    "Fine, I''ll help her take down Beichen Group!" Ye Fan said firmly.


    When Mu Yurou heard this, she quickly waved her hands, "Ye Fan, don''t be impulsive on my ount. Beichen Group is a multinationalpany, and Dihao Group just wants to strategically invest in the cosmetics industry. I''ve inquired about it, and Beichen Group isn''t very interested in cooperating with Dihao Group."


    "It''s okay, whether they''re interested or not, I''ll help you take it down!" Ye Fan reassured her.


    He had just provided Zhao Chong, the person in charge of Beichen Group Central ins Branch, with the development list of the Stay-Young cosmetic line. If he wanted to cooperate with Beichen Group, a simple heads-up would be enough.


    Most importantly, Yan Shanshan was being way too overbearing, and Ye Fan couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan''s face turned grim, "Ye Fan, you''re certain you want to oppose me, right? Fine, if you two can''t handle Beichen Group today, not only does Mu Yurou have to get lost, but you''ll have to get lost with her too!"

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90 One Hour is Enough

    "Ye Fan, don''t act rashly because of me!" Seeing Yan Shanshan getting angry, Mu Yurou quickly tried to persuade Ye Fan.


    Although she was not clear why Yan Shanshan was so furious with her this early morning, Mu Yurou sincerely did not want to involve Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan gave Yan Shanshan a cold nce, and reassured, "Yu Rou, I''m not being rash. I know Director Zhao of Beichen Group, and getting Beichen Group''s support for you is not a problem at all, just as long as I give him a heads-up!"


    "Really?" Mu Yurou eximed with surprise.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Really!"


    "You know Director Zhao of Beichen Group? Don''t make meugh, as if someone like you could know a person of his stature!" Yan Shanshan said with a face full of disdain.


    Beichen Group was a representative multinational corporation within the country, with profound heritage, and not inferior to Dihao Group. Even the director at the helm of the Beichen Group Central ins Branch was no ordinary person.


    Although she was the manager of the ninth marketing team at Dihao Group, she did not qualify to know Zhao Chong, the director of the Central ins Branch of Beichen Group, so she could not believe that a minor character like Ye Fan would know Director Zhao.


    Facing Yan Shanshan''s disdain, Ye Fan replied indifferently, "Just because you don''t know him doesn''t mean others don''t. Yu Rou, you just rx. I just need to give Director Zhao a heads-up, and securing Beichen Group would take no more than an hour!"


    What! Secure Beichen Group in one hour?


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire ninth marketing team was astounded.


    Currently, Dihao Group was interested in exploring the cosmetics field, and coborating with Beichen Group was undoubtedly the best choice. Many of them had tried to initiate contact with Beichen Group, but were all subtly rejected.


    Who would have thought that what they couldn''t handle, Ye Fan imed he could take care of in one hour? How could they not be shocked?


    "Secure Beichen Group in one hour? Aren''t you afraid of your tongue getting twisted by such a boast!" Yan Shanshan sneered.


    Ye Fan let out a coldugh, "Relying on my rtionship with Director Zhao, an hour is more than enough!"


    "Really, such big talk. Fine, then I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t secure Beichen Group, you two get out immediately!" Yan Shanshan snapped angrily.


    She was already fuming with anger and wanted to vent it all on Mu Yurou. Although she wanted to trouble Ye Fan, after all, he was her cousin Su Ruoxue''s husband, and since Ye Fan indeed once saved her, she couldn''t find a reason to fly off the handle at him in the short term.


    Now that Ye Fan butted in, Yan Shanshan seized the opportunity, really wishing she could use this chance to fire them both.


    Ye Fan said with confidence in his chest, "An hour it is, then just wait and see!"


    "Ye Fan, are you really sure?" Mu Yurou asked worriedly.


    Ye Fan took out Zhao Chong''s contact information and replied, "You''ll see in a moment!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan directly made a call to Zhao Chong and walked towards the exit of Dihao Group.


    At this moment, in the research and development room of Beichen Group, Zhao Chong and a group of high-level executives all had serious expressions on their faces.


    "Old Zhou, did it work?" Zhao Chong asked with a grave expression.


    Just then, Old Zhou, Zhou Yuan, came out holding a bottle of liquid, his aged face filled with smiles, "Director Zhao, it worked! We''ve seeded in our research and development!"


    "That''s great!" Zhao Chong was overjoyed.


    Zhou Yuan added, "Director Zhao, Mr. Ye''s ''Evesting Beauty'' series of cosmetics were genuine on the development list, and the effect of the produced goods was even better than we anticipated. Once we release it, it will surely create a sensation at the headquarters, and our cosmetics will set off waves throughout the global market!"


    "Really?" Zhao Chong''s voice trembled with excitement.


    If this cosmetic really can sweep the globe, then his status in Beichen Group would skyrocket, and his future achievements would be immeasurable.


    Zhou Yuan said solemnly, "It''s true, Director Zhao!"


    "Minister Yu, I really can''t thank you enough. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have had the chance to meet Mr. Ye!" Zhao Chong said excitedly, looking at Yu Xiangyi.


    Yu Xiangyi said with sincere worry, "You''re too kind, Director Zhao. I''m just a middleman. If anyone should be thanked, it''s Ye Fan!"


    At that moment, Yu Xiangyi''s expression was extremelyplex. She had never dreamed that Ye Fan, whom she had always looked down on, could develop a cosmetic that would create a global sensation.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we must thank Mr. Ye properly!" Zhao Chong nodded vigorously.


    And just then, Ye Fan''s phone call came through.


    Seeing the call from Ye Fan, Zhao Chong said excitedly, "Mr. Ye, our experiment was a sess. I can''t thank you enough!"


    "The experiment was a sess? That''s great!" Hearing Zhao Chong''s excited voice, Ye Fan chuckled.


    Zhao Chong could barely control his excitement as he asked, "Mr. Ye, we haven''t discussed yourpensation yet. What would you like? I, Zhao Chong, will do my utmost to satisfy your wishes!"


    "Let''s not talk aboutpensation for now. I have something to discuss with you!" Ye Fan said.


    Zhao Chong was taken aback and curiously asked, "What is it, Mr. Ye? Please speak freely. Your business is my business!"


    "It''s like this. Dihao Group is nning to invest in the cosmetics sector soon. Have you heard about that?" Ye Fan went straight to the point.


    Zhao Chong said in surprise, "Yes, there has been such news. Dihao Group has reached out to me multiple times, but since it was only a small investment we at Beichen Group didn''t need it, so I had it refused politely. Why, Mr. Ye, are you suggesting I should cooperate with Dihao Group?"


    "I''m currently employed at Dihao Group, and my task is to secure Beichen Group!" Ye Fan revealed.


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Chong said energetically, "Ah? Mr. Ye works at Dihao Group? And you have a task? No problem, I''ll have my secretary draft the coboration agreement and send it to you right away, no, I''ll deliver it personally!"


    "Thank you, I''ll be waiting for you here at the ninth division of the Marketing Department!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhao Chong said excitedly, "Deal! I''ll draft the agreement and deliver it to you myself, Mr. Ye!"


    "Thank you," Ye Fan said politely.


    After greeting Zhao Chong, Ye Fan returned to the ninth team of the Marketing Department.


    Seeing Ye Fan walking back, Yan Shanshan mocked, "How did it go? Did Director Zhao from Beichen Group basically ignore you?"


    "You''re wrong! On the contrary, Zhao Chong is currently drafting the agreement, and he''s going to deliver it to me personally!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    "What? Director Zhao is going to sign the agreement and deliver it to you personally?"


    Hearing this, Yan Shanshan was stunned, and then sheughed wildly, "Ye Fan, are you trying tough me to death? Director Zhao is such a big shot, it''s already an eight lifetimes'' blessing for him to sign an agreement with you, let alone deliver it personally. Please, draft your tall tales a bit better next time, will you?"


    Amidst Yan Shanshan''s piercingughter, many members of the ninth team of the Marketing Department also burst intoughter.


    "Even though Dihao Group is one of the top tenpanies in the country, Beichen Group isn''t inferior. How could you, a little employee, know someone as important as Director Zhao?"


    "Exactly! Director Zhao is in charge of the Central ins Branch of Beichen Group. Someone like you is not even worth his notice, let alone him signing an agreement and personally delivering it to you. Keep dreaming!"


    "Last time at the team-building event, I thought Ye Fan had something special about him. I didn''t expect him to be just a good talker. This is too funny!"

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91 Zhao Chong Arrives

    In an instant, the entire Group Nine was jeering at Ye Fan.


    Even though Ye Fan had indeed saved them during thest team building, the thought of him taking down Beichen Group within an hour and having Zhao Chong, the head of Beichen Group''s Central ins Branch, personally deliver the cooperation agreement seemed utterly unrealistic to them.


    After all, Ye Fan was just a minor employee at Dihao Group¡ªnot the kind of person to attract the attention of a heavy-hitter like Zhao Chong.


    If Ye Fan were to go out and brag to the boss of some smallpany, that boss might treat him with great respect because of Dihao Group''s name. But Beichen Group was on par with Dihao Group in strength, and to them, Ye Fan was now just a bit yer, with no chance to win Zhao Chong''s favor.


    What mattered most was that it was Manager Yan Shanshan who was targeting Ye Fan. Even if they had a decent impression of Ye Fan, they had to mock him in order to curry favor with Yan Shanshan.


    "Ye Fan, will Director Zhao reallye personally to deliver the agreementter?" Mu Yurou''s pretty face, devoid of any makeup, was particrly pale.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course! I reckon Zhao Chong is already on his way here with the signed cooperation agreement in hand!"


    Pfft!


    At these words, Yan Shanshan couldn''t hold back herughter.


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, I hadn''t realized before that you''re quite the actor. It''s a pity you''re not up for an Academy Award!" Yan Shanshan taunted.


    Ye Fan shrugged, "What? You don''t believe it? There''s still time within the hour, so let''s just wait and see."


    "Fine! I''ll wait and see. If Zhao Chong doesn''te with the agreement personally, I''ll have the security staff throw both of you out immediately!" Yan Shanshan sneered.


    Ye Fan just smiled. He didn''t say anything more because he knew that once Zhao Chong arrived, the arrogant Yan Shanshan wouldn''t have thestugh.


    Ye Fan checked the time. It was already half past nine in the morning. As long as Zhao Chong arrived at Dihao Group before ten-thirty, it would be soon enough.


    The faces of everyone in Group Nine were filled with amusement. They were all in the same mood as Yan Shanshan, waiting to see Ye Fan be the butt of the joke.


    Time ticked away, and soon it was twenty past ten in the morning, leaving only ten minutes until half past ten.


    Checking the time, Yan Shanshan said with a sneer, "Yo, Ye Fan, you''re running out of time. Why hasn''t Director Zhao from Beichen Group sent you the cooperation agreement yet?"


    "What''s the rush? The emperor is not in a hurry while the eunuch is," Ye Fan retorted straight back.


    "You..."


    Hearing Ye Fanpare himself to the emperor and regard her as a eunuch, Yan Shanshan''s face turned frosty, and she said viciously, "Fine, thest ten minutes. Let''s see if Director Zhao shows up or not!"


    One minute! Five minutes!


    Eight minutes!


    In a sh, there were only two minutes left until the appointed time, and Mu Yurou''s delicate features grew even more pale.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. Ye Fan, Director Zhao hasn''t arrived, he must have been held up. It''s all my fault for dragging you down!" Mu Yurou said with a look of dejection.


    Yan Shanshan sneered, "Why would Director Zhao evene? Ye Fan doesn''t know him at all. He''s been fooling you from the start. Can''t you see that, you naive little thing?"


    "I''m fooling Yu Rou?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Yan Shanshan looked at him as though she saw right through him, "Aren''t you?"


    Checking the time again, Yan Shanshan called out with a cold face, "Security, security!"


    "Manager Yuan, what''s the matter?" Several security staff quickly rushed over from outside the door.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yan Shanshan pointed at Ye Fan and Mu Yurou, "Time is almost up. Director Zhao didn''t show up, so ording to our agreement, you two have to get out! Get these two out of here immediately!"


    "Yes, Manager Yuan!" Several security personnel immediately started heading towards Ye Fan and Mu Yurou.


    Mu Yurou''s face turned pale, and she looked at Ye Fan, "What shall we do? Are they really going to throw us out?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as the security personnel were closing in on Ye Fan and Mu Yurou, a figure dressed in a suit dashed in from the entrance of Dihao Group with great urgency.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry, today is Monday and it''s extremely busy, I got stuck in traffic on the way. There were only two kilometers left but the traffic just wouldn''t move, so I ran here from two kilometers away!" In the nick of time, Zhao Chong arrived at the scene, panting heavily.


    Seeing Zhao Chong''s arrival, Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Quite a trouble, indeed Monday traffic can get bad!"


    "The main issue is that I made Mr. Ye wait. Mr. Ye, here is the partnership agreement I signed, please have a look!" Zhao Chong quickly presented the cooperation agreement.


    Ye Fan took the agreement, and without even looking at it, he tossed it to Yan Shanshan, "Here, the cooperation agreement has arrived!"


    "Is... is this really the cooperation agreement?" Yan Shanshan''s face stiffened.


    She had initially thought that Ye Fan was merely bluffing, but then, in thest second, Zhao Chong actually made it in time.


    Yan Shanshan, disbelieving, opened the cooperation agreement, "Xiao Li,e and check if this is real."


    Her words had just fallen when a young man immediately stood up; he was the contract specialist from the ninth team of the marketing department.


    "Manager, this cooperation agreement should be real, it has the anti-forgery watermark of Beichen Group, nobody on the market would dare to forge a Beichen Group''s cooperation agreement!" Xiao Li reported truthfully.


    "What? This agreement is real? Doesn''t that mean that this guy is Beichen Group''s Director Zhao Chong?"


    After Xiao Li spoke, the entire ninth team of the marketing department erupted into chaos, each one of them staring at Ye Fan with utterly astonished faces.


    Yan Shanshan was taken aback and she turned to Xiao Li, "Are you sure this is a real agreement?"


    "It should be real!" Xiao Li reaffirmed.


    Yan Shanshan frowned, clearly, the situation had exceeded her expectations.


    The next moment, with a bizarre look, Yan Shanshan studied Zhao Chong, "Are you Beichen Group''s Director Zhao?"


    "That''s right, do you have a problem with that?" Zhao Chong nodded upon being questioned by Yan Shanshan.


    Yan Shanshan, unconvinced, picked up the cooperation agreement, "Where did you get this agreement from?"


    "What do you mean by that? I am the head of Beichen Group Central ins Branch, of course, I personally signed this cooperation agreement!" Zhao Chong raised an eyebrow.


    In full view of everyone, Yan Shanshan suddenly flung the cooperation agreement at Zhao Chong, her face full of contempt, "I never thought that you guys'' fake agreement crafting skills were so sophisticated, you''ve even managed to fool my contract specialist!"


    "Faking an agreement?" Zhao Chong was taken aback.


    With an air of having seen through Zhao Chong''s pretense, Yan Shanshan sneered, "Don''t tell me this agreement isn''t forged by you? Who Ye Fan is, I couldn''t know any better. How could he possibly know Director Zhao from Beichen Group, and why would Director Zhao be so eager toe running to a nobody like him to personally deliver a cooperation agreement?"


    "Enough, the both of you, stop putting on an act! You can''t fool me."


    "You''re questioning his identity?" Seeing this, Ye Fan let out a derisiveugh.


    Yan Shanshan, with a tone of certainty, scornfully said, "Ye Fan, if my guess is right, the reason you stepped out to make that call was because you were afraid of letting us hear some things, right?"


    "I thought you, Ye Fan, were an upright gentleman, but to achieve your goal, you resort to having someone forge a cooperation agreement. It''s utterly ridiculous!"


    "If he''s really Director Zhao from Beichen Group, may I be struck by a car the moment I step outside and sh*t myself!"

 Chapter 92 : 92 Give me an explanation

    At this moment, Yan Shanshan was adamantly using Zhao Chong of being a con artist who forged a partnership agreement.


    She had never met Zhao Chong and, given her position at Dihao Group, she had no qualification to meet someone as important as Zhao Chong. When she saw Zhao Chong treating Ye Fan with utmost respect, she deeply doubted his identity.


    Zhao Chong''s face grew increasingly unpleasant, "Mr. Ye, who is this?"


    "Her name is Yan Shanshan, she''s the head of the ninth marketing team at Dihao Group!" said Ye Fan.


    Zhao Chong nodded and looked at Yan Shanshan, "So it''s Manager Yan, I''ll remember you!"


    "Ha! Still pretending, huh?"


    Yan Shanshan did not take Zhao Chong seriously. She waved her hand and shouted, "Someone, take down this scammer who forged the cooperation agreement and send him to the public security bureau. Once we''re at the public security bureau, let''s see how you continue to pretend to be Director Zhao of the Beichen Group!"


    "Take him down!" the lead security officer stared at Zhao Chong and yelled.


    Zhao Chong saw they were serious and his face turned cold, "Hold on!"


    Then, he turned to Yan Shanshan, "You doubt my identity, right? Do you believe that I can contact your Director Guan of Dihao Group right now?"


    "Wow, I didn''t expect this scammer to be so professional, even knowing our Director Guan from the Dihao Group. You want to contact our Director Guan? Fine, I''ll give you time. Go ahead and do it!" Yan Shanshan said with a coldugh.


    She didn''t believe for a second that a scammer like Zhao Chong could know Guan Yue, the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. Once Zhao Chong failed to get through to Guan Yue, she was going to make him regret it.


    Staring at the arrogant Yan Shanshan, Zhao Chong''s face darkened as he took out his phone and dialed Guan Yue''s number.


    Meanwhile, in her office, Guan Yue saw Zhao Chong''s iing call and expressed her surprise, "Zhao Chong from the Beichen Group?"


    She held a high position and could speak directly to the CEO of Beichen Group''s headquarters. Zhao Chong, as the head of the Central ins Branch, had met her several times atrge banquets.


    "Is there a problem, Director Zhao?" Hesitating for a moment, Guan Yue still answered the call.


    Hearing Guan Yue''s voice, Zhao Chong said with a sullen face, "In my memory, the market valuation of Dihao Group has always been soaring under Director Guan''s leadership, but it seems the subordinates you lead are somewhatcking, aren''t they?"


    "Oh? Has someone from my Dihao Group offended you, Director Zhao?" Guan Yue said, astonished.


    Zhao Chong replied with an angry face, "Dihao Group has been looking to invest in cosmetics recently. I kindly brought a cooperation agreement to your Dihao Group, only to have my identity questioned by a manager named Yan Shanshan, who even called me a scammer and wants to have me arrested and sent to the public security bureau!"


    "What? That happened? Director Zhao, where are you right now? I''lle over immediately!" Guan Yue realized something was amiss upon hearing this.


    "I''m at Dihao Group''s marketing department!" said Zhao Chong.


    "Alright, I''m on my way!" Guan Yue stood up.


    In Dihao Group, she wielded considerable power; someone like Zhao Chong had no right to speak to her as an equal, but after all, Zhao Chong represented Beichen Group, and Guan Yue didn''t want a misunderstanding to sour the rtionship between Dihao Group and Beichen Group.


    After contacting Guan Yue, Zhao Chong looked at Yan Shanshan with a chilling gaze, "Wait for it. Director Guan will be here soon!"


    "You think I''m easily scared? You, a mere scammer, know our Director Guan?" Yan Shanshanughed mockingly.


    Ye Fan chimed in from the side, "Manager Yan, you should consider how you''re going to exin this to Director Guanter!"


    "Exin?"


    Upon hearing this, Yan Shanshan replied disdainfully, "What exnation? I don''t believe he..."


    "Yan Shanshan!"


    Before Yan Shanshan could finish speaking, Guan Yue, dressed in a white suit, walked in from outside the marketing department.


    "Director Guan... Director Guan!"


    Seeing Guan Yue''s imposing figure, not angry yet awe-inspiring, Yan Shanshan felt as if she had been struck by lightning,pletely stunned.


    "Director Guan, you''re finally here!" Zhao Chong''s expression softened significantly upon seeing Guan Yue.


    Guan Yue said with an apologetic face, "Director Zhao, I''ve already got a general understanding of the situation. Here, on behalf of Dihao Group, I offer you my apologies!"


    "Director Guan is too polite. This matter has nothing to do with you. I only contacted you to confirm my identity!" Zhao Chong said with a smile.


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Guan Yue nodded, then turned to Yan Shanshan and said, "This is indeed Zhao Chong, Director Zhao of Dihao Group. Yan Shanshan, now that I have personally confirmed Zhao Chong''s identity, do you have any more questions?"


    "He... he really is Director Zhao?" Yan Shanshan was dumbfounded.


    Guan Yue said in a stern voice, "That''s right! Yan Shanshan, why did you question Director Zhao''s identity? Also, Director Zhao came to Dihao Group with a cooperative agreement. Did you not think to check the anti-counterfeiting watermark on the agreement? I believe, within Central ins, nobody would dare to forge a cooperative agreement with the Beichen Group, would they?"


    "Do you understand now?" Zhao Chong said coldly.


    "I... I..."


    Yan Shanshan waspletely bbergasted. She had never expected that Zhao Chong, who was extremely respectful toward Ye Fan, was not a fraud.


    Could it be that Ye Fan truly knew Zhao Chong and even secured the Beichen Group within an hour?


    The most shocking thing for Yan Shanshan was that Director Zhao of the Beichen Group was so deferential to Ye Fan, which totally overturned her understanding.


    Wasn''t this Ye Fan just a nobody?


    How could he be so capable, and how could he know so many important people?


    She clearly remembered how Monkey, the trusted confidant of Xiang Tianba, the boss of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, had been full of reverence toward Ye Fan. And now, out of nowhere, Zhao Chong had appeared.


    For a moment, Yan Shanshan felt Ye Fan was shrouded in ayer of mystery, bing even more inscrutable.


    After a few seconds of pause, Yan Shanshan looked at Zhao Chong in panic and said, "I''m sorry, Director Zhao, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have doubted your identity!"


    "Hmph!" Zhao Chong did not give Yan Shanshan any good expression.


    Guan Yue turned to Ye Fan and asked, "Ye Fan, what exactly is going on?"


    "Director Guan, you are not aware..." Ye Fan exined the whole situation to Guan Yue in detail.


    As Guan Yue heard that Yan Shanshan had vitedpany protocol on her own initiative, sending an intern to secure a cooperation, and threatening the intern with dismissal if they failed, her face gradually turned ugly.


    The next moment, Guan Yue looked at Yan Shanshan and asked, "Dihao Group has a policy that employees have a three-month probation period, do you know that?"


    "Ye... Yes!" Yan Shanshan replied in terror.


    Guan Yue continued to ask, "During the three-month probation period, thepany doesn''t force interns to secure cooperations, nor does it allow for the dismissal of employees due to personal grudges, are you aware of this?"


    "Director Guan, I... I know!" Yan Shanshan''s face had gone pale with fright.


    Hearing Yan Shanshan''s answer, Guan Yue''s face turned so dark it seemed as if it could drip water.


    "Since you know thepany''s policies, then, Yan Shanshan, this morning, you abused your power and targeted Mu Yurou and Ye Fan. Now, do you have a reasonable exnation for me?"

 Chapter 93 : 93 Ye Fan, Youre Finished

    "I...I..."


    Feeling the chill in Guan Yue''s voice, Yan Shanshan shivered all over. She never dreamt that the Vice Chairman Guan Yue woulde for this matter.


    Under the intense fear, Yan Shanshan felt dizzy and her whole body was about to faint.


    Guan Yue intensified her tone, "Yan Shanshan, don''t you think you owe me a reasonable exnation?"


    ng!


    Under the oppressive aura of Guan Yue, Yan Shanshan turned pale and stumbled to the ground, her forehead breaking out in a cold sweat.


    "I''m sorry, Director Guan, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have targeted Mu Yurou and Ye Fan. Please give me another chance to make amends," Yan Shanshan pleaded in terror.


    Seeing Yan Shanshan sitting on the ground almost scared silly by herself, Guan Yue took a deep breath. She turned to Zhao Chong and said, "Director Zhao, it''s really embarrassing to have a Dihao Group employee behaving like this in front of you!"


    "Director Guan, whichpany doesn''t have a worm or two? It''s normal! But what really bothers me is Manager Yuan targeting Mr. Ye," Zhao Chong said.


    Upon hearing this, Guan Yue eximed in surprise, "Mr. Ye? Which Mr. Ye? Ye Fan?"


    "Yes, exactly, Ye Fan. Director Guan, you may not know this, but we hit a bottleneck, and unexpectedly, Mr. Ye developed the Anti-aging series of cosmetics, which solved our dilemma. How about it, Director Guan, let Mr. Ye join ourpany? You can set the terms!" Zhao Chong said enthusiastically.


    Guan Yue was taken aback, "What? Ye Fan developed the Anti-aging series of cosmetics?"


    "Exactly, Mr. Ye staying with Dihao Group is a waste of his talents. How about letting him join us?" Zhao Chong directly made his request.


    Ye Fan, overhearing the conversation, quickly coughed twice, "Director Zhao, I''ve just joined Dihao Group and am not interested in Beichen Group for the time being. You should go back!"


    "Are you sure you won''t consider it, Mr. Ye?" Zhao Chong asked earnestly.


    Ye Fan replied, "The research list was purely coincidental. If there''s nothing else, you should head back quickly!"


    He needed to send Zhao Chong away, for fear that if Zhao Chong spoke a few more words, his identity as the chairman of Dihao Group would be exposed.


    Ye Fan could see that Guan Yue was very capable; otherwise, she wouldn''t have be the Vice Chairman of Dihao Group. At present, Ye Fan just wanted to be an absent boss. If his identity were revealed, Guan Yue would surely want him to take control of thepany. Then he would be inundated with tasks every day, which would be incredibly annoying for Ye Fan.


    He had grown ustomed to being an ordinary person, spending time with his wife, picking up his children, and enjoying a simple andfortable life. Ye Fan did not want his life to beplicated all of a sudden.


    "Alright then, Mr. Ye, feel free to contact me any time you want to switch jobs!" Zhao Chong said as he got the hint and did not stay any longer.


    Once Zhao Chong left, Guan Yue looked at Ye Fan curiously, "It seems you have quite a deep understanding of cosmetics!"


    "I know a little," Ye Fan replied with a light smile.


    Guan Yue naturally didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words, but she did not n to interrogate him further in public.


    Thus, Guan Yue nced at Yan Shanshan, "Considering you''ve been with thepany for many years and this is your first offense, I''ll let it go this time. But if I discover such behavior again, go directly to the HR department to process your resignation!"


    "Thank you, thank you, Director Guan!" Yan Shanshan swallowed hard with difficulty.


    After warning Yan Shanshan, Guan Yue then slowly left the marketing department.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the entire marketing department burst into a buzz, everyone utterly dumbfounded.


    "Holy moly! Who would''ve thought we were all wrong about Ye Fan? He actually knows Director Zhao of Beichen Group, and Director Zhao personally brought a partnership agreement for Ye Fan. It''s truly unbelievable!"


    "This isn''t the point, the point is, didn''t you see the respect Zhao Chong showed to Ye Fan? It was almost like a son''s reverence for his father!"


    "Exactly, exactly, I noticed it too. Manager Yuan is really unfortunate, never thought she would hit a snag like this, now she''s utterly humiliated!"


    At this moment, who knows how many people looked at Ye Fan with a changed perspective, especially the group that had been mocking him a moment ago, now red-faced and too ashamed to speak.


    Obviously, the entire marketing department hadn''t expected that Ye Fan would not only win over Beichen Group within an hour, but alsomand such respectful and deferential treatment from Beichen Group''s Director Zhao.


    "Ye Fan, I really owe you one this time, I wouldn''t have known what to do without you!" Mu Yurou gratefully said with her face alight.


    Ye Fan smiled: "It''s what I should do, your intern job wasn''t supposed to include chasing after contracts anyway!"


    "Thank you, this is the second time you''ve helped me!" Mu Yurou said, her face blushing slightly.


    Ye Fanughed heartily: "We are all colleagues, and it''s only right that colleagues help each other out!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan chatting andughing, Yan Shanshan''s eyes reddened with rage. At this moment, she even felt like stabbing Ye Fan with a knife.


    She had been with Dihao Group for many years, working diligently, and had finally be a manager, only to have it all ruined because of the bad impression Ye Fan had left on Guan Yue.


    Yan Shanshan understood that after this incident, her achievement at Dihao Group would probably only ever amount to being a manager, with no chance of promotion.


    Thinking about how her bright future had been wrecked by Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan got up from the floor, her face full of resentment as she tossed a folder at Ye Fan: "This contains the ount details of Longteng Group Company. ording to the partnership agreement, today is the day our Dihao Group is supposed to transfer funds to Longteng Group!"


    "Go to the bank and make the transfer to Longteng Group. Make sure the money reaches Longteng Group''s ount before twelve o''clock!"


    "Isn''t handling the transfer the job of the finance department?" Ye Fan said, raising an eyebrow.


    Mu Yurou spoke up from the side: "Ye Fan, you might not know this, but Dihao Group is sorge and has such a wide range of businesses that thepany has decentralized authority. Each marketing team has its own finance person, and whichever team secures a partnership does the regr transfers to the partners ording to the agreement!"


    "That''s right, finance is off today. Ye Fan, you go do the transfer!" Yan Shanshanmanded in no uncertain terms.


    Ye Fan knew Yan Shanshan was seizing the opportunity to retaliate against him, and he took the folder saying, "Fine, I''ll handle the transfer!"


    At this moment, there was still over an hour until twelve o''clock, and the bank was not far from thepany; for him, more than an hour was certainly enough.


    "Ourpany''s ount is at Central ins Bank. I must remind you once more, interns aren''t supposed to chase after contracts, but you must be familiar with business operations. If your businesspetency doesn''t pass muster, you can just as well get the hell out!" Yan Shanshan''s face was as frosty as ever as she spoke.


    Ye Fan nodded: "I understand."


    "Good, if you can''t even manage such a small task as making a transfer before twelve o''clock, just roll out of Dihao Group!" said Yan Shanshan coldly.


    Ye Fan replied with a teasing smile: "It''s just a transfer, right? Piece of cake!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t dy. He took the folder and made his way to the nearest branch of Central ins Bank.


    "Hmph! Ye Fan, you''re done for!"


    Watching Ye Fan leave, malice filled Yan Shanshan''s eyes as she pulled out her phone and made a call: "Manager Bi? A man named Ye Fan has just gone to Central ins Bank to make a transfer to your ce. Remember, do not let the transfer seed. Don''t ask why, I will reward you handsomely afterward!"


    "Don''t worry, Manager Yuan, I handle things properly," came the sardonic reply from the other end of the call.


    After the call, Yan Shanshan sneered: "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you bastard dared to offend me, just watch how I''m going to utterly destroy you!"

 Chapter 94 Im Not Pretending Anymore, I Lay My Cards on the Table

    Because Dihao Group''s headquarters are in Central ins, all of Dihao Group Company''s ounts are tied to Central ins Bank.


    Not far from the headquarters of Dihao Group was a Central ins Bank. Ye Fan took less than ten minutes to reach the bank''s entrance on his electric scooter.


    "Sir, what service would you like to handle?" Just as he entered, a woman in a blue work uniform came up with a smile.


    Ye Fan spoke briefly, "Transfer remittance!"


    "Alright, it''s a bit busy at the moment; please wait a moment," the uniformed woman got Ye Fan a queue number.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Thank you!"


    "Damn, it really is you, Ye Fan!"


    Just then, a sinister gaze within the bank lobby fixed on Ye Fan, filled with intense resentment.


    Ye Fan felt a malicious stare directed at him and turned his head to see Bi Yuntao, Yu Xiangyi''s boyfriend, looking at him with a displeased expression.


    "Bi Yuntao?" Ye Fan was quite surprised.


    Recognized by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao suppressed the anger in his heart and came forward, pretending to be enthusiastic, "Yo! Isn''t this Ye Fan? What a coincidence, you''re here for business, too!"


    "Just a transfer remittance!" Ye Fan wasn''t very fond of this person.


    Bi Yuntaoughed, "Today''s a Monday, and everybody''s at work, so there are many people handling business. But as a wealth management manager at Central ins Bank, let me give you priority treatment in a moment!"


    "Thanks, no need!" Ye Fan replied indifferently.


    He knew that after Bi Yuntao was repeatedly embarrassed by him at theirst meal together, if Bi Yuntao didn''t cause trouble for him, he would be grateful. Why would Bi Yuntao genuinely offer to help him? Ye Fan didn''t buy it.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s icy manner, Bi Yuntao''s face stiffened, and he cursed Ye Fan''s ancestors in his heart.


    Being courteous and you take it seriously?


    Not needed? To hell with you, you think I''d really help you?


    While cursing Ye Fan inwardly, Bi Yuntao said on the surface, "Man, Xiangyi is best friends with Miss Su, no need to be so distant. If you need anything just let me know!"


    "Really not necessary!" Ye Fan said again.


    With his smile frozen, and after being rejected by Ye Fan twice, Bi Yuntao could only smile awkwardly, "Alright, alright, join the queue then. Come find me if you have any problems!"


    "Mhm!" Ye Fan nodded slightly.


    He could see right through Bi Yuntao''s veiled hostility, so Ye Fan had no intention of showing any kindness towards him.


    After leaving the scene, Bi Yuntao''s expression turned cold as he grumbled, "Ye Fan, who the hell do you think you are, daring not to show me a good face? I gave you face! You want to make a transfer remittance, huh? Dream on!"


    After cussing out Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao went to an internal service window and instructed, "Xiao Liu, remember, when no. A088 named Ye Fanes to handle a transfer remittance, think of a way not to do it."


    "Yes, Manager Bi!" A young man replied respectfully.


    After giving his instructions, Bi Yuntao took out his phone and sent Yan Shanshan a text message: Manager Yuan, all set!


    Little did he know, Bi Yuntao and Yan Shanshan were old acquaintances. All the money from Yan Shanshan''s department''spany ounts was stored in this bank, and the two also had quite a few private business dealings.


    Thus, to target Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan approached Bi Yuntao first. When Bi Yuntao heard it was someone named Ye Fan, the image of the Ye Fan who had repeatedly put him to shame came to his mind immediately, but he quickly shook his head, for the name Ye Fan was far toomon.


    Unexpectedly, the moment Ye Fan walked in, Bi Yuntao was surprised to discover that the Ye Fan mentioned by Yan Shanshan was the very same Ye Fan he despised to the bone. It was a perfect opportunity for Bi Yuntao to take revenge on Ye Fan.


    Bi Yuntao touched his chin, taunting, "Ye Fan, looks like you work at Dihao Group, and even under Yan Shanshan. Later, I''ll have a word with Yan Shanshan and get you fired! Dare to offend me? I''m going to ruin you!"


    On Monday, there were simply too many people conducting business, and Ye Fan ended up waiting until 11:30 A.M.


    "Pleasee to counter number 1 to process your service, A088!"


    Upon hearing his turn hade, Ye Fan got up and headed to counter number one.


    "Are you Ye Fan?" the service clerk asked.


    Ye Fan looked surprised and responded, "Is there a problem?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I forgot to tell you earlier that someone had a prior appointment, so please wait a moment!" The clerk said with a smile.


    After finishing, the clerk called out to the waiting hall, "Number 89, pleasee forward to process your service first!"


    "Thank you!" a woman immediately stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan''s expression darkened. Had he not just finally reached his turn, only to be preempted by someone else?


    Could one even make advance appointments for transfer services? He had never heard of such a thing.


    Holding back the anger in his heart, Ye Fan returned to the waiting area, but it wasn''t long before he grew restless again.


    Because, after the woman with number 89 finished her service, the clerk directly called number 90,pletely ignoring him.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s anger, the clerk once again smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, sorry, this was also scheduled in advance!"


    "Fine, I''ll wait some more," Ye Fan''s face grew increasingly grim.


    Just as Ye Fan had expected, after number 90 had finished, number 91 was called instead, and he was tantly overlooked. Inquiring further, he discovered they too had an appointment.


    The service clerk processed the transactions of several people behind Ye Fan without calling him,pleting all their services. By then, it was eleven fifty in the morning.


    "It''s my turn now, right?" Ye Fan stepped up and asked.


    With an apologetic face, the clerk said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, but my stomach is hurting, and I think I need to use the bathroom. Please wait a moment!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking than the clerk quickly left his post and headed for the restroom.


    Ye Fan suppressed the urge to curse as he waited at the scene for a good eight or nine minutes.


    "Ah, Mr. Ye, it''s noon already, howe you haven''t left yet?" the clerk came back and was very surprised to see Ye Fan still there.


    Ye Fan nced at the time, "There are still two minutes until closing at twelve, what''s the hurry?"


    With that, Ye Fan ced the folder on the counter.


    The clerkughed teasingly and sat down, but just as he was about toplete thest step of the transfer, his face turned to shock and he eximed, "Crap, why did the system crash? It''s not my fault, Mr. Ye, and besides, it''s already twelve o''clock. You''ll have toe back this afternoon toplete the process!"


    Having said that, he handed all of Ye Fan''s items back from the service counter.


    "The system crashed? I think you''re doing this on purpose!" Ye Fan waspletely furious.


    Upon hearing this, the clerk pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and retorted, "Mr. Ye, you can eat wrong food but you can''t speak wrong words. Why would I target you for no good reason?"


    "Really?" Ye Fan''s expression grew colder.


    At this moment, Bi Yuntao came out from the office, and upon seeing Ye Fan still there, he stepped forward and sneered, "What''s going on? Ye Fan, you still haven''t finished your business? I''ve told you before, if you have any issues just let me know. Look, it''s already closing time, and it has dyed your affairs, right?"


    "Cut the crap, Bi Yuntao, was it you who instructed him to do this?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Confronted by Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s smile faded, and with a look of contempt as though watching a clown, he sarcastically said, "Since you asked so directly, I''m not afraid to tell you, it was me! How dare you offend me and thene here to conduct business, fuck you!"


    "No more pretense, I''mying it all out! It was me who instructed him to do it, are you mad? Just ask yourself if you''re mad, because I love seeing you wanting to take me down but not being able to!"

 Chapter 95 Stunned Bi Yuntao

    At this moment, Bi Yuntao was incredibly arrogant. He was full of contempt and didn''t even deign to give Ye Fan a proper look.


    "I knew it was you who did it!" Ye Fan''s gaze turned cold.


    Bi Yuntao crossed his arms over his chest and said teasingly, "So what if you know? Do you think I''m afraid of you? This is my turf. I can mess with you however I want. How does it feel to be yed like a monkey? Hahahaha!"


    "Kid, do you think you can afford to offend our Manager Bi?" The employee also started to sneer.


    Bi Yuntao continued, "Ye Fan, as long as I''m here, you can forget about doing any business at Central ins Bank. In fact, I can even freeze the money you have deposited with us!"


    "So full of yourself?" Ye Fanughed, his smile thick with sarcasm.


    Bi Yuntao swore confidently, "That''s right!"


    "Fine, I won''t do the transfer anymore. I want to withdraw money. I want to take out all the money from this card. You''re so capable, right? Freeze all the money in this card then!" Ye Fan patted his pocket and took out a ck card.


    Upon hearing this, Bi Yuntao immediately said, "You think I won''t dare? Xiao Liu, freeze his card! Still want to withdraw money? Not a chance!"


    "This... this..."


    When employee Xiao Liu saw the ck card that Ye Fan had taken out, he seemed to have thought of something and started to stammer.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Liu? Not listening to me anymore?" Bi Yuntao said icily.


    "No, Manager Bi!"


    The employee Xiao Liu fixated his gaze on the ck card that Ye Fan had taken out, his expression instantly petrifying on his face.


    He was firstly surprised, and then, recalling something terrifying, his face gradually turned to shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Finally, Xiao Liu said, trembling, "Manager Bi, if I''m not wrong, that must be a Global Supreme ck Card. How could this guy possibly have a Global Supreme ck Card?"


    "What? A Global Supreme ck Card?" Bi Yuntao nearly bit his own tongue.


    He nced subconsciously and saw that the ck card was dark throughout, engraved with a ck dragon on it, and had five Arabic numerals ''9'' on the top left corner, symbolizing Supreme 95.


    Having seen clearly, Bi Yuntao eximed in horror, "A Global Supreme ck Card, rumored to have a credit limit of a billion, and without ruing any interest! With this card, you could even make nesnd and trains halt!"


    "Rumor has it that the Global Supreme ck Card is epted worldwide. There are no more than ten of these cards in the entire world. Every holder possesses immense power, undoubtedly, each user of the Global Supreme ck Card is at the apex of the world''s pyramid of power."


    "Ye Fan, how do you have a Global Supreme ck Card?"


    At this moment, Bi Yuntao''s heart was besieged by a tumult of shock and disbelief as if he was in a dream. He actually saw with his own eyes Ye Fan pulling out a Global Supreme ck Card from his pocket.


    "Cut the crap, either freeze it or withdraw the money for me!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to say another word to Bi Yuntao.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, Medicine God Pavilion, and officially revered as God Ye by the Heavenly Abode Country, it was no surprise for him to possess a Global Supreme ck Card.


    Employee Xiao Liu gaped, "Manager Bi, what should we do? We can''t freeze the Global Supreme ck Card!"


    "Nonsense, don''t I know that?"


    Bi Yuntao red at Xiao Liu fiercely, then took a deep breath and pointed at the Global Supreme ck Card, saying, "That card is fake, he''s just using it to scare us!" Experience tales at m v|l e''-NovelBin


    "Ah? Fake?" Xiao Liu was bbergasted.


    Bi Yuntao analyzed, "Of course it''s fake. Think about it, there are no more than ten Global Supreme ck Cards in the world, and each cardholder is a top global tycoon. If Ye Fan were a user of the Global Supreme ck Card, how could he possiblye to handle a transfer and remittance service in person?"


    "Moreover, you can find images of the Global Supreme ck Card online. If Ye Fan wanted to show off and deliberately made a fake one to trick people, it''s not impossible!"


    "Manager Bi is right!" Xiao Liu nodded solemnly.


    He knew that Ye Fan worked for the Dihao Group, apany ranked among the top ten domestically, and yet even its chairman might not necessarily hold a Global Supreme ck Card.


    Ye Fan, just an employee of the Dihao Group, having a Global Supreme ck Card would be absurd.


    The more Bi Yuntao analyzed, the angrier he became. He picked up the Global Supreme ck Card, threw it on the ground, and stomped on it twice, "Ye Fan, you think you can scare me? Am I that easily frightened?"


    "I warn you, pick up my Global Supreme ck Card immediately, or I assure you, you''re going to be in big trouble!" Seeing this, Ye Fan''s face darkened like still water.


    "What can you do if I don''t pick it up?"


    Bi Yuntao was arrogant, lifting his foot and stomping on the Global Supreme ck Card again.


    "Why all this noise? Manager Bi, what''s going on?"


    Suddenly, a portly middle-aged man came downstairs from the second floor of the bank, clearly annoyed by the disturbance.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Bi Yuntao pointed at Ye Fan and scoffed, "Branch Manager, this kid doesn''t know what''s good for him, pretending to be something by creating a fake Global Supreme ck Card right in front of us!"


    "What? A Global Supreme ck Card?" The middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically.


    "Yes, Branch Manager!" Bi Yuntao said mockingly.


    "Wait!"


    The middle-aged man saw the Global Supreme ck Card under Bi Yuntao''s foot and his pupils shrank as he shivered all over.


    "No, this pattern, this texture, it doesn''t seem fake!" The middle-aged man hurried forward and picked up the Global Supreme ck Card.


    Bi Yuntaoughed heartily, "Branch Manager, aren''t you being a bit too sensitive? I know this Ye Fan, just a crude piece of work that can''t make it to the big stage. How could the Global Supreme ck Card he produces be real?"


    "To be safe, Xiao Liu, verify it!" The middle-aged man handed the ck card to Xiao Liu.


    The clerk Xiao Liu didn''t dare dawdle; he immediately ced the ck card in the sensing area, and to his surprise, with a beep, the user information for the Global Supreme ck Card instantly appeared on theputer.


    With a mocking face, Bi Yuntao asked, "Xiao Liu, how is it, the card is fake, right?"


    "Manager Bi, you... you seem to have made a mistake! This... this Global Supreme ck Card is real!"


    Staring at the information disyed on theputer, Xiao Liu was shocked, "Not only that, the ount holder''s name is Ye Fan, and looking at the funds, ones, tens, hundreds, thousands, millions... Oh my God, this card has at least over a trillion in funds!"


    What! The Global Supreme ck Card is real?


    The ount holder''s name is Ye Fan?


    And most astonishingly, the card contains at least a trillion in funds?


    Boom!!!


    In that instant, Bi Yuntao felt as if a thunderp had struck him on the head; his body petrified and he was utterly dumbfounded.

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96 Its You Who Should Roll Out

    "Xiao Liu, you didn''t make a mistake, did you?"


    Secondster, Bi Yuntao snapped back to reality, screaming as if he had seen a ghost.


    Xiao Liu was terrified, his voice trembling, "Manager Bi, it''s true, you cane over and check for yourself if you don''t believe it!"


    "Impossible!" Bi Yuntao dashed into the bank''s internal office area in a single bound.


    When he clearly saw that the Global Supreme ck Card was real and all the information belonged to Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao was hit with a bombshell,pletely dumbstruck.


    "The Global Supreme ck Card, it''s indeed the Global Supreme ck Card!"


    The Branch Manager became excited as well; he had heard of the Global Supreme ck Card in his lifetime but had never seen one in reality.


    He understood that every Global Supreme ck Card holder was a world-ss top magnate, and what he never dreamt was that he was now looking at a genuine Global Supreme ck Card.


    The next moment, the Branch Manager saw Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, hello, I am Sun Yaowei, the Branch Manager of the Huanghe Road Central ins Branch! May I ask what business Mr. Ye ns to conduct?"


    "Withdraw all my money!" Ye Fan demanded in a cold voice.


    Upon hearing this, Branch Manager Sun Yaowei''s color changed dramatically, "Mr. Ye? What do you mean? Withdraw all the money?"


    "Do I need to repeat my words a second time?" Ye Fan challenged.


    Hearing this, Sun Yaowei broke into a cold sweat; the bank he worked at was thergest among the numerous branches of Central ins Bank, but the total internal deposit was only several hundred billion at most.


    Ye Fan had assets amounting to over a trillion in his ount; withdrawing it all at once, even if they emptied their entire branch, it wouldn''t be enough!


    However, Sun Yaowei, who could be the manager of this branch, wasn''t ipetent; he could tell at a nce that Ye Fan was quite dissatisfied with their bank.


    So, Sun Yaowei turned to the clerk Xiao Liu and said, "What exactly happened just now? Why is Mr. Ye so furious?"


    "Manager..."


    Xiao Liu''s face was pale with fear; questioned by Branch Manager Sun Yaowei, he didn''t dare to conceal anything and could only grit his teeth and recount the entire matter.


    After listening, Sun Yaowei was so angry he was practically smoking; he berated furiously, "Bi Yuntao, Xiao Liu, you two useless fools, even Mr. Ye you dare to offend, do you not want to keep your jobs?"


    "Manager, it''s not my fault, it was all Manager Bi instructing me to do it!" Xiao Liu hurriedly shifted all the me onto Bi Yuntao.


    Seeing Xiao Liu throw the hot potato his way, the color of Bi Yuntao''s face turned green. He wanted to retort but found that aside from moving his mouth, he could rebut nothing.


    p!!!


    Gazing at Bi Yuntao, Sun Yaowei suddenly swung his hand, pping Bi Yuntao''s face hard, and roared, "You fool, Bi Yuntao, Global Supreme ck Card holders are the most honored guests at any bank wherever they go, and not just you, even I can''t afford to offend them!"


    "You dared to offend Mr. Ye, have you eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard?"


    "Manager, I... I had no idea he was a Global Supreme ck Card holder!" Bi Yuntao waspletely terrified.


    He had thought Ye Fan was just a minor figure, someone he could freely manipte, who could have predicted that Ye Fan would suddenly transform into a world-ss Global Supreme ck Card holder.


    It''s over! He was finished!


    Working in a bank, he was fully aware of the prestigious status of Global Supreme ck Card holders; realizing he had offended Ye Fan, Bi Yuntao''s vision darkened as if the sky was copsing.


    Sun Yaowei cursed furiously, "You blind fool, aren''t you going to apologize to Mr. Ye right away, or are you waiting to die?"


    "I... I..."


    Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    Bi Yuntao''s face reflected his bitterness; how could he have imagined that Ye Fan, who appeared so negligible, would suddenly be untouchable to him.


    Thinking of the huge mistake he had made, Bi Yuntao looked at Ye Fan with a bitter expression, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, Ye Fan, I shouldn''t have targeted you!"


    "Is it not toote to know you were wrong now?" Ye Fan replied with a cold smile.


    Bi Yuntao was very dejected, "Ye Fan, you can''t me this all on me. If you have to me someone, you should me Yan Shanshan from the Dihao Group. It was her who told me to target you. She called me earlier and told me to arrange for someone to refuse you service. I was just following her orders!"


    "Oh? Yan Shanshan instructed you?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Beforeing here, Ye Fan had guessed that Yan Shanshan was no simple character and would likely try to trip him up secretly.


    What he hadn''t expected was for Yan Shanshan to actually know Bi Yuntao from Central ins Bank and attempt to harm him through Bi Yuntao''s hands.


    Bi Yuntao nodded vigorously, "Yes, it was all that bitch Yan Shanshan who made me do it!"


    "Great!" Ye Fan said with a mocking smile.


    Seeing this, Branch Manager Sun Yaowei spoke with a cold voice, "Bi Yuntao, you scoundrel, what are you still dawdling here for? Hurry up and pack up and get lost. You even dared to offend a Global Supreme ck Card user. I can''t tolerate you here, and I think banks around the world wouldn''t dare to take you in after this!"


    "Branch Manager!" Bi Yuntao''s face was filled with panic.


    He knew Sun Yaowei was right; by offending the Global Supreme ck Card, he had undoubtedly ruined his own future, and no major bank would take him in.


    Sun Yaowei shouted mercilessly, "No more nonsense, get out!"


    "Wuu¡ª" Bi Yuntao was on the verge of tears as he was driven out by Sun Yaowei.


    He didn''t seed in targeting Ye Fan and ended up losing his job as well. What the hell did this all amount to!


    "Bi Yuntao, you''re confirming that it was Yan Shanshan who asked you to do it, right? Okay,e with me to the Dihao Group!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    On hearing this, Bi Yuntao was overjoyed, "Sure, you don''t even have to ask me to go to the Dihao Group; I''d even climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of mes for you!"


    He knew that if he could make amends and pacify Ye Fan, there might still be a glimmer of hope for him back at Central ins Bank.


    Having learned that Yan Shanshan had instructed Bi Yuntao to plot against him, Ye Fan hurried back to the Dihao Group with Bi Yuntao.


    "Ye Fan, you have the nerve toe back?"


    Within the Marketing Department''s ninth team, upon seeing Ye Fan, Yan Shanshan sneered and shouted directly.


    Seeing Yan Shanshan, Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Why shouldn''t I have the face toe back? On the other hand, you¡ªarranging to sabotage your own subordinate, yet you still have the face to bluster here?"


    "What do you mean by that, Ye Fan?"


    Hearing this, Yan Shanshan''s expression changed, and she said coldly, "When did I ever plot against my own subordinate? I warn you, you''re ndering me!"


    "Ye Fan, today not only did you fail toplete the fund transfer before twelve as required, you also dare to nder me, tomit insubordination. I dere that you have failed your probationary period, and you can pack up and go home!"


    "Telling me to pack up and go home? I think it''s you who should be packing up and going home today," Ye Fan replied with a cold smile.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked towards the doorway and said, "Come in!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    Then under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bi Yuntao walked in from outside, his face full of respect.


    Seeing Bi Yuntao, Yan Shanshan suddenly paled in shock, "Manager Bi, you... why are you here?"

 Chapter 97 Im Not Pretending Anymore, I Lay My Cards on the Table

    "Manager Yuan, what do you mean by asking how I got here?"


    Gazing at Yan Shanshan''s panicked face, Bi Yuntao let out a sinister, coldugh, his eyes brimming with intense bitterness.


    Had it not been for that bitch Yan Shanshan instructing him to sabotage Ye Fan, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a low.


    Realizing something was amiss, Yan Shanshan swallowed and feignedposure, "Manager Bi, what do you mean by that? I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    As she spoke, Yan Shanshan signaled to Bi Yuntao with her eyes, indicating that he should not talk recklessly.


    After all, it was she who had sought out Bi Yuntao to plot against Ye Fan. If the matter were to be exposed and the higher-ups at Dihao Group found out, she would be utterly doomed.


    "Don''t understand, do you? Manager Bi, in front of everyone, why don''t you exin the situation clearly?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Bi Yuntao replied respectfully, "Yes, Mr. Ye!"


    After learning that Ye Fan was a Global Supreme ck Card holder, Bi Yuntao''s attitude towards Ye Fan has taken aplete three-hundred-sixty-degree turn.


    "Manager Bi!" Yan Shanshan was rmed.


    Although it was lunchtime at Dihao Group and many employees had not yet left their posts, if Bi Yuntao revealed what the two of them had done, Yan Shanshan dared not imagine the terrifying consequences.


    Ignoring Yan Shanshan, Bi Yuntao addressed the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, you must be very curious about what happened just now. Now, I''ll tell you. Your Manager Yan, in order to target a subordinate, resorted to despicable means!"


    "Around nine o''clock, Yan Shanshan called me to target Ye Fan, to prevent him from sessfullypleting a transfer, and she promised me that there would be a great reward afterwards!"


    Whoosh!


    The moment these words were spoken, the several hundred people in the marketing department were all shocked.


    "Manager Bi, what nonsense are you spouting?" Yan Shanshan panicked.


    Bi Yuntao coldlyughed and said, "Manager Yuan, what are you panicking for? Still won''t admit it? Fine! Then take a look at this!"


    As he spoke, Bi Yuntao pulled out his cell phone, which clearly showed the call log from Yan Shanshan, precisely one minute after Ye Fan had left with the folder.


    "Oh my! It''s true! How shameless can Manager Yuan be, targeting her own subordinate like that!"


    "Didn''t you see how bad Manager Yuan''s temper was today? First, she targeted Mu Yurou, having her try to take on Beichen Group, but Ye Fan came along and helped Mu Yurou seed in winning over Beichen Group. Manager Yuan was fuming with anger, and in order to retaliate, she plotted against Ye Fan!"


    "So that''s what happened. Manager Yuan is too brazen, after just bullying Mu Yurou, now she''s bullying Ye Fan, and the funniest part is, she actually got caught!"


    In an instant, the entire marketing department was abuzz, and many looked at Yan Shanshan with disdain in their eyes.


    Being a leader and repeatedly targeting one''s own subordinates was truly despicable.


    "Utter nonsense, nderous usations!" Yan Shanshan adamantly denied.


    Even with Bi Yuntao as a witness, Yan Shanshan wouldn''t admit to instructing him to sabotage Ye Fan.


    As long as there was no recording of the call, she couldn''t be nailed down.


    Ye Fan mocked, "At the brink of death and still struggling, what good is your denial?"


    "nder, this is nothing but stark nder against me!"


    Yan Shanshan began to yell loudly, her anger uncontroble, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you truly are a wolf with a wild heart. To bring me down, you''re willing to collude with Bi Yuntao from Central ins Bank. As your leader, I''m utterly disheartened. Let me make it clear to you now, you''re fired. Pack up your things and get out!"


    As long as she didn''t have a concrete handle on her, she could assert that Ye Fan was ndering her.


    "Still trying to bite back? Do you think I would give you that chance? Yan Shanshan, you''re fired. Get out!" Ye Fan directlymanded.


    Yan Shanshan couldn''t believe her ears, her shock evident as she eximed, "What did you say? I''m fired? Told to leave? Ye Fan, do you really think you''re all that important? Do you think you''re the chairman of Dihao Group and can just tell me to get lost with one sentence?"


    "Exactly, you guessed it. I am the chairman of Dihao Group!" Ye Fan dered, his voice cold andmanding.


    ```


    What! Ye Fan is the Chairman of Dihao Group?


    When those words left Ye Fan''s mouth, all the members of the marketing department were dumbfounded.


    Everyone knew that the Chairman of Dihao Group had always been elusive, never showing his face in public.


    Over the years, all thepany''s major affairs had been handled by Vice Chairman Guan Yue herself, even in the face of numerous invitations from world-ss conglomerates, the Chairman of Dihao Group never made an appearance. To everyone, the Chairman of Dihao Group was an enigmatic figure.


    At this moment, Ye Fan imed that he was the Chairman of Dihao Group, how could everyone not be greatly shocked?


    Even Bi Yuntao widened his eyes; he hadn''t expected Ye Fan to dere himself the Chairman of Dihao Group, and he had heard that the Chairman had never shown his face.


    But Bi Yuntao didn''t question it because he knew that Ye Fan was a Global Supreme ck Card user. For such a major figure to say he was the Chairman of Dihao Group was not at all farfetched.


    After a brief shock, Yan Shanshan nearlyughed till she cried, "Ye Fan, you say you''re the Chairman of Dihao Group? Hahaha, are you trying tough me to death?"


    She knew Ye Fan too well. Six years ago, he was rescued by his cousin Su Ruoxue andter married her. He had been doing odd jobs at a barbecue stand for the past few years. How could such a person possibly be the Chairman of Dihao Group?


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Yan Shanshanughed heartily, "It''s more than disbelief, I even doubt your sanity, Ye Fan. Did you forget to take your medication when you left the house today? Do you want me to make a call and have you sent to a psychiatric hospital for proper treatment?"


    "Sure!"


    Ye Fan nodded and then took out his mobile phone to contact Guan Yue, "Come out for a moment, I''m in the marketing department!"


    "Ah? Director Ye, you''re in the marketing department?" Guan Yue was very surprised to receive Ye Fan''s call.


    Ye Fan said, "Yes,e over here!"


    "Yes, Director Ye!" Guan Yue replied solemnly.


    Knowing that the Chairman hade, Guan Yue hurried out of her office and dashed to the marketing department.


    Seeing Guan Yue''s arrival, Yan Shanshan couldn''t help but snicker, "Director Guan, why have youe? Let me tell you a huge joke, Ye Fan actually says he''s our Chairman of Dihao Group!"


    "What?" Guan Yue looked incredulously at Ye Fan.


    To verify Ye Fan''s identity, she dialed his number from her phone. Secondster, Ye Fan''s phone in his hand rang.


    Staring at Guan Yue, Ye Fan touched his nose and coughed, "I''mzy by nature and didn''t want to deal withpany affairs. I only joined to understand Dihao Group better. Today, because of Yan Shanshan''s arbitrary actions, I had no choice but to reveal my identity earlier than nned!"


    "Guan Yue, let me officially introduce myself. My name is Ye Fan, the current Chairman of Dihao Group!"


    "It really is you!" Guan Yue couldn''t helpughing and crying.


    From the very first sight of Ye Fan, she had suspected his identity, as the current Chairman of Dihao Group was named Ye Fan.


    She vividly remembered when Ye Fan was being interviewed and was harangued by the interviewer Bai Jie, and how Ye Fan had correctly stated her measurements and height and weight.


    Moreover, earlier in the day, Zhao Chong, Director Zhao from Beichen Group, personally delivered a partnership agreement for Ye Fan. Not only that, but Zhao Chong also said that Ye Fan had developed a line of anti-aging cosmetics. All of this proved that Ye Fan was no ordinary person.


    She had guessed that Ye Fan was the Group''s Chairman, but she never expected that Ye Fan had kept his identity so well hidden until now.


    Ye Fan gave a faint smile, "Indeed, it''s me!"


    "Vice Chairman Guan Yue of Dihao Group pays respects to Director Ye!"


    The next moment, Guan Yue took a deep breath, speaking with a solemn and respectful demeanor.


    "What? Director Guan, what did you call him? Director Ye? Could it be he really is our Chairman of Dihao Group?" Upon seeing this, Yan Shanshan''s face turned pale with shock, and her eyes widened.


    Seeing Yan Shanshan''s changedplexion, Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "Surprised? Unexpected?"


    "Manager Bi, what were you saying at the bank just now? It''s time to show your cards, right? Okay! Now I''m showing mine. No more pretending, Yan Shanshan, that''s right, the Chairman of Dihao Group is me!"


    ```

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98 I Am the Chairman of Dihao Group

    "You... you are the Chairman of Dihao Group?"


    Seeing Ye Fan no longer conceal his identity, Yan Shanshan''s shocked mouth gaped like a hippopotamus''s, almostrge enough to swallow a whole watermelon. Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "Oh my god, Ye Fan is our Dihao Group''s ever-elusive Chairman?"


    "This news is too explosive, the Chairman has been right by my side, and the Chairman actually condescended to work as a small employee in thepany, is this a secret visit in disguise?"


    "Shush! Definitely, didn''t you see even Director Guan Guan Yue was kept in the dark? Manager Yuan is done for, offending the Chairman, she''s definitely going to have a taste of her own medicine!"


    In an instant, the vast marketing department erupted, with countless people looking at Ye Fan with awe.


    Guan Yue spoke solemnly, "That''s right, he is the Chairman of our Dihao Group, Ye Fan!"


    "Ye Fan is the Chairman? How... how is that possible?" Yan Shanshan was stunned into silence.


    Ye Fan had been married to his cousin Su Ruoxue for several years and had always worked at a barbecue stall. How could such an insignificant role suddenly transform into the unattainable Chairman of Dihao Group?


    Despite her disbelief, Vice Chairman Guan Yue personally verified Ye Fan''s identity, leaving no room for Yan Shanshan to argue.


    Yan Shanshan thought all this was a dream, and she pinched herself hard; the clear pain in her arm told her that all of this was real.


    Beheld with reverence by everyone, Ye Fan scoffed, "Yan Shanshan, surprised, aren''t you?"


    "Impossible, this is impossible!" Yan Shanshan shook her head frantically.


    Ye Fan knew that his identity had overturned all of Yan Shanshan''s values, but he couldn''t be bothered to waste too many words on her: "Alright, now you can pack your things and get out! A woman with a heart of a viper like you doesn''t deserve to stay at Dihao Group!"


    "You... you''re telling me to get out?" Yan Shanshan was struck as if by lightning, nearly copsing.


    Guan Yue hadn''t expected that an incident involving Yan Shanshan would lead Ye Fan to reveal his identity as Chairman. She asked in surprise, "Director Ye, what on earth is going on?"


    "Manager Bi, tell Director Guan what just happened!" Ye Fan said icily.


    Bi Yuntao felt a jolt run through his body; he dared not omit any detail, recounting the whole episode of Yan Shanshan calling him to plot against Ye Fan.


    After listening, Guan Yue''s face turned instantly dark: "Yan Shanshan, I already gave you a chance considering you''re a long-time employee. But unexpectedly, you turned right around to scheme against Director Ye. You really have some nerve. Director Ye is right, a scum like you truly doesn''t deserve to stay at Dihao Group!"


    "Someone, throw Yan Shanshan out for me!"


    "Yes!" The security personnel at the door were all alerted.


    Seeing herself about to be thrown out of Dihao Group, Yan Shanshan began to panic: "Ye Fan, you... you can''t do this to me, I am your cousin, do you believe if I tell Ruoxue about this, she will certainly stand up for me!"


    Heh! You also know you''re my cousin? Tell me, did you consider any family affection when you targeted me? Throw her out!" Ye Fan chided mercilessly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was truly enraged, Yan Shanshan became frantic: "Ye Fan, I didn''t mean it, I apologize to you, an apology is enough, right? I was wrong! For Ruoxue''s sake, just give me one more chance!"


    She had just been promoted to manager with a substantial sry plus bonuses and various benefits; her annual sry was close to a million. If she were fired by Ye Fan like this, then all her past efforts would go down the drain.


    "You also have the face to y the sentiment card with me? Get her out!" Ye Fan ordered again.


    To kick out Yan Shanshan, he didn''t hesitate to reveal his identity; even now, whatever sentiment card Yan Shanshan yed would not sway Ye Fan.


    "Even daring to offend Director Ye, get out!"


    Two security personnel approached and hoisted Yan Shanshan, who was as pale as a sheet, tossing her out of Dihao Group like trash.


    "How could this happen? How could this be? Wuuu..."


    Sitting on the ground, Yan Shanshan cried her eyes out, her spirit crushed, filled with endless regret inside her heart.


    If only she had known earlier that Ye Fan was the elusive Chairman of Dihao Group, she would definitely have been polite to Ye Fan, and perhaps her status would have risen even higher in not too long.


    Too bad, there is no medicine for regret in the world, Yan Shanshan was ashen, her insides twisted with remorse.


    When Yan Shanshan was expelled from Dihao Group, Guan Yue asked for instructions, "Director Ye, Marketing Department''s Team Nine has just been established, Yan Shanshan has been dismissed, and the manager position is vacant. Do you have a suitable candidate in mind?"


    "Her!" Ye Fan pointed to Mu Yurou.


    Mu Yurou was stunned. She couldn''t believe it and said, "Ye Fan, oh no, Director Ye, you want me to take the role of Team Nine''s manager?"


    "Yes! Is there a problem?" Ye Fan asked.


    He had a good impression of Mu Yurou, and she was also a graduate of a prestigious university with good abilities. Given time, she would certainly make her mark within Dihao Group.


    Mu Yurou said with sincere trepidation: "Isn''t that inappropriate? I haven''t even finished my probation period, I''m afraid I won''t do a good job!"


    "I trust my judgement, and you should trust yourself. Work hard!" Ye Fan stepped forward and patted Mu Yurou on the shoulder.


    Guan Yue also said, "Since Director Ye has already said so, Mu Yurou, you will assume the role of manager for Marketing Department''s Team Nine. If you have any problems, you can consult me!"


    "Then...okay!" Mu Yurou said apprehensively.


    She felt like she was dreaming, the same Ye Fan who had helped her twice turned out to be the chairman of Dihao Group, and he had promoted her to boot.


    The next moment, Guan Yue said, "Director Ye, may I have a word with you in private?"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After Ye Fan and Guan Yue left, the entire marketing department looked at Mu Yurou with eyes full of envy.


    Being acquainted with the chairman and personally promoted by him was an incredibly rare opportunity. They knew that with Ye Fan''s support, Mu Yurou was sure to thrive in thepany.


    Following Guan Yue to the chairman''s office, Guan Yueughed, "This chairman''s office has always been unused, and today it finally has someone!"


    "No, I''m just here to make up the numbers; run thepany yourself, there''s no need to update me unless it''s something special!" Ye Fan quickly waved his hand.


    Although Dihao Group was indeed one of the top ten domestic enterprises, Ye Fan truly had zero interest in managing thepany. Also, Guan Yue was personally chosen by Emperor Tang, so he trusted her capabilities.


    When Guan Yue heard this, she made a sour face and said, "You''re not being fair, Director Ye, you''ve just arrived and already want to be a hands-off boss?"


    "I''m just an ordinary person, don''t think too highly of me!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    Guan Yue rolled her eyes in annoyance, "Director Ye, you might fool others, but you can''t fool me. If Director Ye is an ordinary person, then why would Emperor Tang entrust Dihao Group to your care?"


    "You don''t seem to be afraid of me?" Ye Fan said with a look of surprise.


    Guan Yue yfully ced her hands on her hips, "You know what, I''m really not afraid of Director Ye. If you''re dissatisfied with me, you can rece me. I''ve been managing Dihao Group almost by myself and it''s been exhausting. Please, Director Ye, fire me quickly so I can go to the beach for vacation tomorrow and rx!"


    "Thinking of running away? That''s not up to you!" Ye Fan was both amused and bewildered.


    He too wanted to be a hands-off chairman, so he wasn''t going to give Guan Yue the chance to escape. Moreover, he could tell that not only was Guan Yue capable, but her background was also not simple. Ye Fan definitely wouldn''t let such a talent slip away.


    After reassuring Guan Yue, Guan Yue briefly reported on the recent situation of Dihao Group over the past few years. Before they knew it, evening had fallen.


    At dusk, Ye Fan arrived at Baihua Road Experimental Primary School right on time.


    "Daddy!"


    Little girl Ye Ling''er threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms as soon as she saw him.


    Picking up his daughter, Ye Fan said affectionately, "Hungry? Let''s go home!"


    "Uh-huh!" Ye Ling''er nodded cutely.


    Plunk!


    As father and daughter were on their way home, passing by Yanming Lake, they heard a ssh followed by a sharp cry:


    "This is bad, this is bad, someone''s fallen into the water, hurry, save them!"

 Chapter 99 Startling Changes on the Way Home

    Ye Ling''er heard the cries and said to Ye Fan, "Daddy, it sounds like someone''s fallen into the water, we should hurry over and see!"


    "Okay!" Ye Fan did not hesitate and carried the little girl towards the source of the sound.


    Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-level pagoda, and now that someone was in trouble in the water, Ye Fan naturally wouldn''t stand by and do nothing.


    "You bitch, trying tomit suicide by jumping into theke? I''d love to see you try!"


    As they approached theke, a sinister voice rang out, and they saw two burly men with fierce faces dragging a woman, as elegant as an orchid, out of the water a few hundred meters away by thekeside.


    "Let go of me, let me go, I''d rather drown than let you torment me to death!" the woman struggled.


    Upon hearing this, the lead thug pped her across the face with a smack, and, struck by the p, the woman felt her head buzz, as the two men dragged her ashore.


    Ye Ling''er looked in disbelief and said, "Daddy, look, isn''t that Teacher Tang!"


    "Teacher Tang?"


    Ye Fan squinted and took a closer look, and sure enough, this drowning woman was indeed his daughter''s homeroom teacher, Tang Shishi.


    "Daddy, Teacher Tang seems to have been kidnapped by bad people, let''s hurry and save her!" the little girl said anxiously.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Let''s go! To save Teacher Tang!"


    Ye Fan always had a good impression of Tang Shishi; as a homeroom teacher, she was patient and responsible towards her students.


    Just like this morning when Wang Xiaohu''s family was aggressively demanding, Tang Shishi was the first to step up and defend him, suggesting that he apologize to Tang Xiaohu''s family out of kindness, which Ye Fan understood, because ordinary people simply couldn''t afford to offend a family like Wang Xiaohu''s. Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    "Tang Shishi, I warn you, if you dare to try and drown yourself again, do you believe we won''t strip you naked and thoroughly shame you?"


    After Tang Shishi was brought ashore by the two thugs, about a dozen hooligans surrounded her, with the lead Blondie grabbing her hair and sneering.


    "Brother Da Fei, please let me go, I really don''t have any money left!" Tang Shishi begged piteously.


    Blondie sneered, "No money? Does that mean you don''t have to pay back the money your family owes me? No money then go find some, dying isn''t that easy!"


    "Brother Da Fei, I only borrowed ten thousand from you initially, and I''ve already paid you back with interest, please let me go!" Tang Shishi pleaded with a miserable face.


    Half a year ago, it was discovered that her mother had an acute cerebral infarction. Upon hearing the news, Tang Shishi felt as if the sky was falling.


    Her father was a construction worker who had died years earlier due to a workce ident, falling from a building. The unscrupulous developer had deep connections and managed to avoid paying anypensation, leaving her mother to raise her alone since she was young.


    She also had a brother, who got married a few years ago and now had kids, with the family still in debt from car and mortgage loans, leaving him unable to help.


    With no other choice, she asked a friend to introduce her to Da Fei, a man known in the criminal underworld, and borrowed high-interest loans from him. They agreed upon a loan of a hundred thousand for one year, with an interest of twenty thousand. Although the interest rate was steep, Tang Shishi still clenched her teeth and borrowed the money to save her mother.


    Who would have expected that, just half a month after borrowing the money, Da Fei would ceaselessly make trouble, demanding repayment and, if she didn''t pay, harassing her.


    Tang Shishi was a public school teacher, and if the school''s administration found out that she was involved with a group of thugs every day, they would likely dismiss her to maintain the school''s image.


    Hence, Tang Shishi managed to scrape together a hundred and twenty thousand and paid back Da Fei.


    She thought this would settle everything, but Brother Da Fei went back on his word and tore up the IOU, saying the interest was fifty thousand, and she still owed him another thirty thousand.


    The one hundred and twenty thousand was cobbled together from various loans, and asking her toe up with another thirty thousand was practically demanding her life.


    Unable to borrow money, Brother Da Fei''s interestpounded, and after a few months, he insisted she now owed a full one million, an utterly outrageous im.


    During this time, Brother Da Fei and his men harassed her daily; just now, they had cornered her, and in sheer desperation, Tang Shishi had attempted to end her life by jumping into theke.


    Yet, even then, Brother Da Fei refused to let her go, insisting hisckeys fish her out of the water.


    Gazing at Tang Shishi''s pitiful pleading, Blondie, Brother Da Fei, taunted, "Paid us back, principal and interest? Bullshit! There''s still a million in interest. Just give us that one million in interest, and our brothers will never bother you again!"


    "Where would I get a million from? You might as well kill me!" eximed Tang Shishi, her face full of sorrow and anger.


    Brother Da Fei, cradling Tang Shishi''s chin, said yfully, "Such a beautiful woman like you, wouldn''t it be a pity if you died? Looks like you''re still a virgin, huh? I know a big construction boss who likes virgins. Just spend one night with him, and you''ll get a hundred thousand as a little tip. Want me to put you in touch?"


    "A gentleman can be killed but not insulted. I''d rather die than sell my body!" Tang Shishi shouted indignantly.


    Brother Da Fei scoffed, "How will you pay back our million in interest without selling your body? You don''t have a choice in this matter!"


    He often led his crew in predatory lending, targeting attractive women. Then, as the interestpounded and they couldn''t pay it back, they had no choice but to sell their bodies.


    Speaking, Brother Da Fei made a call in front of Tang Shishi, "Boss Qin, I''ve caught a prime piece. One hundred thousand for a night, interested?"


    "Oh? You sure she''s prime?" A lecherousugh came from the other end of the line.


    Brother Da Fei chuckled, "Boss Qin, not only is she prime, but also a virgin. After so many dealings, don''t you trust my, Da Fei''s, taste?"


    "What? A virgin? That''s fantastic! If she is prime, I wouldn''t mind paying two hundred thousand, not just a hundred!" The lecherousughter from Boss Qin intensified.


    Brother Da Fei taunted, "Alright then, I''ll send her over to you right now!"


    After the call, Brother Da Fei gestured and ordered, "Quick, take this chick to Boss Qin!"


    "Yes, Brother Da Fei!" The gang ofckeys responded in unison.


    With that, the mob of thugs swarmed onto Tang Shishi and pushed her towards a nearby van.


    "You bastards, let me go!" Tang Shishi cried out in extreme panic.


    Basking in triumphant smugness, Brother Da Fei lit a cigarette and said, "You heard it just now. If you make Boss Qin happy, you''ll get two hundred thousand. Be smart and take good care of Boss Qin. If you don''tply, I''ll throw you into Jinxi Coal Kiln and let those miners humiliate you day in, day out!"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Tang Shishi was struck with grief and disbelief at the monstrous inhumanity of Brother Da Fei.


    "Speaking of which, you''re being so high-handed and even nning to throw someone into Jinxi Coal Kiln? Did you ask for my opinion?"


    Just as Tang Shishi was engulfed in despair, a mocking voice sounded, and there, Ye Ling''er was seen rudely blocking Brother Da Fei and his crew''s way while riding on Ye Fan''s shoulders.

 Chapter 100 Brother Da Fei, the Quick-Blade Handler

    "Who the hell are you to talk? Who asked for your opinion? What are you even worth? Get lost!" Brother Da Fei rebuked Ye Fan for stopping him.


    Ye Fan sneered, "And what if I don''t leave?"


    "Don''t leave? Don''t leave and see if I don''t break your legs, you believe me?" Brother Da Fei lost his temper.


    As long as he delivered Tang Shishi to Boss Qin, he could at least make a hundred thousand yuan. He was nning to take the money and go out for a good time with his brothers when Ye Fan unexpectedly showed up.


    "Ling''er, Daddy Ling''er!"


    At this moment, Tang Shishi also noticed Ye Fan and his daughter.


    Ye Ling''er, clenching her little fists with righteous indignation, said to Teacher Tang, "Teacher Tang, Dad and I havee to save you!"


    "Daddy Ling''er, take Ling''er and get out of here fast, these people are not to be trifled with!" Tang Shishi urged, feeling a surge of warmth in her heart.


    Ye Ling''er said defiantly, "Teacher Tang, we won''t leave! My dad is really awesome, they''re no match for him!"


    "Daddy Ling''er, these people are not ordinary, they are from the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. The Wan Hong Commerce Association is made up of members from the Gray Zone; they operate in the name of a business association but do things that can''t see the light!" Tang Shishi quickly reminded him.


    She had seen that morning that Ye Fan was skilled, but Brother Da Fei and his men were from the underworld; she didn''t want to cause trouble for Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er because of her own issues.


    Ye Fan smiled, "No matter who they are, if they dare toy a finger on Teacher Tang and Ie across it, I can''t ignore it!"


    "Oh, I forgot you are a teacher!" Brother Da Fei just remembered Tang Shishi''s identity.


    Then, Brother Da Fei scoffed, "You''re here to pick up your daughter from school, right? I advise you not to stir up trouble for no reason, be careful it doesn''t backfire on you, get the hell out of here quickly!"


    "Telling me to get lost? Even Boss Xiang of the East Suburb wouldn''t dare to speak to me like that, what makes you think you can?" Ye Fan directly rebuked.


    On hearing the name Boss Xiang, Brother Da Fei''s expression changed, "You... you actually know Boss Xiang?"


    He was an underworld figure, belonging to the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. The Wan Hong Commerce Association, to put it bluntly, was a group organized from the Gray Zone, but because of the current crackdown, they were reluctantly calling themselves amerce association.


    Although he didn''t know Boss Xiang personally, he was aware of him; Brother Da Fei was very clear that Boss Xiang was on the same level as his own boss. He obviously didn''t expect that Ye Fan would know Boss Xiang, the East Suburb Big Brother.


    "Of course I know him! Let her go now if you don''t want trouble!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Brother Da Fei looked at him warily, "Are you from the East Suburb?"


    "Does it matter? Let her go!" Ye Fan repeated.


    Narrowing his eyes, Brother Da Fei spoke chillingly, "Pal, do you know this little miss owes us a million? If you really want her, out of respect for Boss Xiang, I''ll give you a 50% discount, pay five hundred thousand, and we''ll let her go."


    "Don''t give them any money, I don''t owe them. They lent me money at an exorbitant interest rate, interest on top of interest!" Tang Shishi cried out in urgency.


    Brother Da Fei''s expression changed, and he barked, "Shut your mouth!"


    After a pause, Brother Da Fei said, "Buddy, there''s thew of thend and there are rules of the street. No bargaining, five hundred thousand!"


    "Five hundred thousand?"


    Hearing this number, Ye Fan scoffed coldly, "Sorry, no money from me, and you''re going to have to leave her with me!"


    "What? No money and still you want her left with you? Damn it, are you kidding me? If it weren''t for your knowledge of Boss Xiang, I would''ve had someone deal with you a moment ago!" Brother Da Fei thundered on hearing this.


    Ye Fan set Ye Ling''er down and with a frosty glint in his eye, said, "I''ll say it onest time, let her go!"


    "Damn! You think you can just say ''let her go'' and I''ll do it? Don''t think that just because you know Boss Xiang I''d be afraid of you. Brothers, teach him a lesson!" Brother Da Fei said, greatly irritated.


    "Get him!"


    A sturdy fellow shouted, and a group of men charged at Ye Fan with clenched fists.


    "Dad, you can do it!" Ye Ling''er cheered for Ye Fan from the side.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, his gaze fixed on a group of street thugs as his body suddenly burst forward.


    Bang!


    The group of street thugs never expected Ye Fan''s explosive power to be so astonishing; the leader, takenpletely by surprise, took a kick from Ye Fan and plunged into theke like a kite with its string cut.


    "Leopard Brother!"


    Seeing their leader kicked into theke by Ye Fan, the group of street thugs were all stunned, not anticipating Ye Fan to be such a good fighter.


    Brother Da Fei''s face stiffened, then he erupted in anger, "Fuck! Daring to kick Leopard into theke, are you fucking tired of living? Kill him for me!"


    "Kill him!" The gang of street thugs all grew furious.


    Ssh ssh!


    The next second, Ye Fan''s body disappeared from its original spot like a phantom before the street thugs could get a clear look; they only felt their bodies being struck by arge truck and falling toward theke.


    In the blink of an eye, at least ten of the street thugs had already plunged into theke and were struggling desperately.


    Brother Da Fei took one look and his expression changed drastically, "Shit, we''vee across a tough one!"


    "You won''t release her, huh? Fine, if you won''t do it, I will!" Ye Fan''s expression turned grim as he advanced toward Brother Da Fei.


    Brother Da Fei, seeing Ye Fan''s fierce prowess for the first time, blurted out in panic, "Release her, fucking hurry up and release her!"


    He wasn''t a fool; having seen Ye Fan''s terrifying strength up close, if he didn''t release the girl now, he feared the consequences would be dreadful.


    The thugs holding Tang Shishi dared not hesitate any longer; they quickly let her go, fearing being a moment too slow might result in a thunderous beating by Ye Fan.


    "Teacher Tang, are you alright?" Ye Ling''er hastily ran over.


    Tang Shishi was set free, and as if pardoned from a death sentence, she said gratefully, "Thank you, Ling''er, I''m fine!"


    "Are you sure you''re alright?" Ye Fan asked.


    He had witnessed Tang Shishi jumping into theke tomit suicide, being fished out, and then pped by Brother Da Fei; before this, Ye Fan wasn''t sure if Tang Shishi had been mistreated.


    Tang Shishi replied with tears of gratitude, "Ling''er''s dad, I really am fine!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan was looking at Tang Shishi, Brother Da Fei suddenly reached for his waist and drew a gleaming dagger,unching a vicious attack on Ye Fan, so fast it was staggering to behold.


    "Fuck, Brother Da Fei made his move, this guy''s done for!"


    "Definitely done for, Brother Da Fei is famously known as the quick de of Central ins, heunches surprise attacks that usually end his enemies in an instant!"


    The two thugs, seeing Brother Da Fei strike suddenly, were all dumbfounded.


    "Kid, you dare to meddle, now die for it!"


    Brother Da Fei lunged, clutching the dagger with a vengeful face, like a venomous snake aiming for a lethal blow on Ye Fan.


    Known for his explosive power and famed in Central ins City, at such a short distance, he waspletely confident he could immediately kill Ye Fan on the spot.


    "Be careful, Ling''er''s dad!"


    "Dad, be careful!"


    Tang Shishi and Ye Ling''er were both shocked by Brother Da Fei''s sudden sneak attack. Brother Da Fei closed in instantly, his sharp dagger slicing through Ye Fan''s clothes and viciously stabbing toward Ye Fan''s abdomen.

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Wan Hong, The Number One God of Killing

    Realizing his clothes had been shed, Ye Fan''s eyes shed with a cold glint, and with the force of a thousand jun behind his right hand, he delivered a lightning-fast strike to Brother Da Fei''s shoulder. Brother Da Fei only felt an overwhelming force like Mount Tai crashing down upon him, and his knees buckled, causing him to kneel on the ground.


    "Brother Da Fei!"


    Seeing how quickly Ye Fan reacted and subdued Brother Da Fei, his twockeys were immediately stupefied.


    "How... how is this possible?" Brother Da Fei''s face was full of astonishment.


    He knew his own explosive power,parable to a starving tiger pouncing on its prey; he could hardly believe he had failed tond a blow on Ye Fan at such close range.


    A month ago, when an Ancient Martial Artist had provoked him, he had swiftly sealed their throat with a single sh at close quarters. Could it be that this kid in front of him was even more terrifying than the average Ancient Martial Artist?


    Ye Fan stared at Brother Da Fei, who was kneeling on the ground, and said with scorn, "Trying for a sneak attack? Despicable!"


    With that, Ye Fan kicked Brother Da Fei in the chest. Unable to withstand Ye Fan''s power, Brother Da Fei''s body was sent flying and smashed into arge tree with force.


    Spurt!


    After the heavy impact with the trunk, Brother Da Fei grunted and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Brother Da Fei could distinctly feel the flesh on his back being torn apart, and almost all of his internal organs were almost disced by Ye Fan''s kick.


    "Daddy is so cool!" Ye Ling''er was overjoyed.


    Tang Shishi''s eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Ye Fan, "Ling''er''s daddy, I had no idea you were this powerful!"


    "I''ve spent some time on the border, got used to life and death situations!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tang Shishi eximed in surprise, "Ling''er''s daddy, were you a soldier before?"


    "Sort of," Ye Fan touched his nose.


    He had never been in the military, but six years earlier, he had swept through the Six Nations on the border. In a sense, he was indeed like a soldier.


    "I see, no wonder you''re so strong!" Tang Shishi suddenly understood.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, Brother Da Fei''s phone rang.


    "Ah Fei, where are you, boy? Didn''t you say you were going to collect some debts before you left? Why is it taking so long?" A dull voice sounded.


    Upon answering the call, Brother Da Fei, with a pained expression, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said bitterly, "Brother Hong, my brothers and I have run into a tough one! We''ve all been taken down!"


    "What? Who dares to mess with my Wan Hong Commerce Association''s people? Doesn''t he know how to spell the word ''death''?" The person on the other end was extremely enraged.


    Brother Da Fei''s face was ashen as he said in agony, "I don''t know much about this kid, but it seems he knows Boss Xiang of the Eastern Suburb!"


    "Oh? He knows Xiang Tianba? Ah Fei, where are you right now? I''ll gather some people ande over immediately!" The person''s voice was chilling cold.


    Brother Da Fei said, "Brother Hong, we''re at Yanming Lake right now. Bring more people, the other side isn''t easy to deal with!"


    "Hmph! What''s so tough about them? Even if he''s Xiang Tianba''s man, if he dares to mess with Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, I''ll make sure he suffers!" The person on the other end said furiously.


    After the call ended, Brother Da Fei, pale-faced, looked at Ye Fan, "Kid, if you have the guts, wait right here for me; my Brother Hong is on his way!"


    "Brother Hong?" Ye Fan said, his tone dripping with disdain.


    In his eyes, these members of the Gray Zone were nothing more than a rabble, incapable of stirring any trouble before him.


    Even Boss Xiang of the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone had fallen to him; why would he fear a mere Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb?


    "What? Brother Hong ising? This is great!"


    Upon hearing this, the twockeys of Brother Da Fei became ecstatic.


    "Brother Hong ising? Kid, you''re finished!"


    The gang of punks Ye Fan had kicked into theke climbed out, and hearing these words, they became as excited as if injected with chicken blood.


    Perhaps others were unclear about what the name Brother Hong entailed, but they knew very well just how terrifying his influence was in the Gray Zone.


    In the vast territory of the Central ins, Xiang Tianba reigned over the Eastern Suburb Gray Zone, while the Wan Hong Commerce Association dominated the Western Suburb.


    Within the Wan Hong Commerce Association, aside from the leader, the next in line were the Four Great Killing Gods.


    Brother Hong, named Lei Hong, was a genuine Ancient Martial Artist with immense strength. He was the leader of the Four Great Killing Gods and nearly held equal status with the president within the association.


    Nowadays, due to the crackdown, all major areas in the Central ins Gray Zone had fallen into a rtively stable state, and Lei Hong seldom took action. But whenever he did, someone would surely lose their life.


    In the eyes of the gang of punks, as long as Lei Hong arrived, once he took action, Ye Fan would surely be dismembered.


    Tang Shishi realized the gravity of the situation and urged, "Ling''er''s father, you should quickly take Ling''er and leave. Don''t confront these people from the Gray Zone. They''re heartless and inhumane, a bunch of cold-blooded brutes. If they set their sights on you, they''ll seek endless revenge!"


    "I''ve already been targeted by them, I can''t drag you into this any further. Hurry up and leave!"


    "Leave? Do you think you can escape?" Brother Da Fei sneered.


    The next moment, Brother Da Fei, enduring the pain, stood up from the ground. He cruelly smiled and said, "You can run from the monk, but you can''t run from the temple. Your daughter goes to the Experimental Primary School, right? If you dare leave, I''llter gather some men to wait at the school''s gate. The moment your daughter shows up, I''ll have someone stab her to death!"


    As these words were spoken, Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy cold in an instant. If anyone knew Ye Fan, they''d know people were about to die.


    "Afraid?"


    Brother Da Fei continued to taunt, "And this Tang Shishi, she definitely won''t be able to escape. If you take your daughter and run away, once Brother Honges with his men, I''ll have my boys enjoy her thoroughly. Teacher Tang is still a virgin; she''ll definitely be a delight to enjoy!"


    "Aren''t you the gant protector of women? Can you really watch Teacher Tang be yed with by a bunch of us? Hahaha..."


    "Daring to strike at us, you must pay a blood price!"


    After speaking, Brother Da Fei''s expression turned malevolent like a fierce ghost, as if he would defile Tang Shishi the moment Ye Fan dared to walk away, then find someone to hunt down Ye Ling''er and stab her to death.


    "It''s not his fault, if you want to rush,e at me!" Tang Shishi cried out, her eyes reddening.


    Brother Da Feiughed menacingly, "Since you''ve gotten involved, don''t even think about getting away unscathed!"


    "Yeah, based on what you said just now, I, Ye Fan, will apany you all the way tonight!" Ye Fan''s eyes glimmered with a cold light.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, several minivans sped over, and astonishingly, over a hundred thugs stepped out.


    A punk eximed in surprise, "Brother Da Fei, Brother Hong has arrived!"


    "Brother Hong!" Upon seeing him, Brother Da Fei became excited.


    Following Brother Da Fei''s shout, a middle-aged man walked out from the crowd.


    The man was dressed in a green robe and carried a Dragon Head Cleaver. Most horrifyingly, he wore a string of small skulls around his neck, exuding a deadly aura. The moment he appeared, it was as if the temperature of the entire world dropped several degrees. This man was Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association.


    Seeing the pitiful state of Brother Da Fei, Lei Hong''s gaze sharpened as he asked, "Ah Fei, who hurt you?"


    "Brother Hong, it was him!" Brother Da Fei immediately pointed at Ye Fan.


    Lei Hong''s eyes were profound as he looked at Ye Fan with an invasive gaze, seemingly wanting to peer deep into Ye Fan''s heart.


    Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Lei Hong forcefully nted the Dragon Head Cleaver into the ground. He pointed at Ye Fan with an authoritative air and dered, "Ah Fei has followed me for eight years and has twice taken bullets for me. I don''t care if you''re one of Xiang Tianba''s people, today I must seek justice for Ah Fei!"


    "I''ll give you a chance. Kneel down and apologize to Ah Fei, and perhaps I''ll consider leaving your body intact!"

 Chapter 102 Confrontation with the Number One God of Killing

    His voice was heavy and powerful, confronting people with an intense oppressive force, as if he were the Nine Heavens Deity himself, capable of determining the life and death of any creature.


    "Brother Hong!" Upon hearing these words, Brother Da Fei was choked with emotion.


    Having followed Lei Hong for eight years, he truly had shielded Lei Hong from bullets twice, and he hadn''t expected Lei Hong to remember all of it.


    Lei Hong''s gaze was profound as he looked at Ye Fan and shouted again, "Kneel down!"


    "Daddy, this big guy is so fierce!" Ye Ling''er said, staring at Lei Hong, her little face pale with fear.


    Tang Shishi was also shocked; she could clearly feel a strong killing intent emanating from Lei Hong. She was no naive girl and could tell that the man before her had definitely killed and shed blood.


    However, Ye Fan remained unfazed and said to Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, please take care of Ling''er for me."


    "Ling''er''s daddy, this person doesn''t seem simple, we should run away!" Tang Shishi said, looking pale.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Teacher Tang, I have survived life and death on the borders after all, no need to worry, this is all a minor scene for me!"


    "A minor scene?" Tang Shishi was quite shocked, she really couldn''t imagine what Ye Fan, so young, had experienced.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yes, just look after Ling''er for me, I''ll handle this bunch of fellows!"


    Gazing at Ye Fan who was as calm as the breeze and light clouds, unflustered by Lei Hong''s scolding and even looking rxed, Brother Da Fei instantly became furious.


    "You bastard, do you know who is standing before you?" Brother Da Fei barked coldly.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Isn''t it the Number One God of Killing from the Wan Hong Commerce Association, Lei Hong?"


    "Since you know Brother Hong''s name, why not kneel down to him quickly? I warn you, if Brother Hong gets angry, you''ll end up with noplete corpse!" Brother Da Fei threatened.


    Ye Fan gave a mocking smile, ncing at Lei Hong without a hint of fear on his face.


    Seeing that Ye Fan dared to make eye contact with him, Lei Hong''s expression darkened and he said, "It seems like you do know me!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Lei Hong, maybe you are well-known in the Western Suburb, but I honestly never heard of you before. The only reason I know your name now is from what they told me!" Ye Fan pointed to Brother Da Fei and the others.


    Lei Hong scoffed, "Whether you''ve heard of me or not doesn''t matter anymore, after all, a dead man doesn''t need to know my name! Kneel down to Da Fei quickly, otherwise, I will chop you up and feed you to the dogs!"


    "Heh! Who are you trying to scare? Just now, you gave me a chance, now I''ll give you one too. While I''m not yet angry, chop up this Da Fei for me, then take your men and get out of my sight immediately!" Ye Fan crossed his arms over his chest, a teasing look on his face.


    What!


    Chop up Brother Da Fei and have Lei Hong with his men leave Ye Fan''s sight?


    Once these words were spoken, not only Lei Hong but also the group from the Wan Hong Commerce Association stood in shock.


    Who was Lei Hong? He was the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. Over the years, countless people had died by Lei Hong''s hand.


    Nowadays, with Lei Hong''s status in the Gray Zone, wherever he went he was revered by everyone, even the other territory bosses dared not underestimate Lei Hong in the slightest.


    And now, someone was tantly disregarding such a super boss of the Gray Zone. Everyone at the scene thought Ye Fan was insane.


    When Lei Hong snapped back to reality, his eyes emitted a glint of killing intent, "It''s been a long time since someone dared to talk to me in that tone. You''re truly a newborn calf not afraid of a tiger. It seems that I haven''t made a move in a while, and now even fleas and flies dare to jump in front of me!"


    "I wanted to leave you aplete corpse, but since you''re seeking death, then die. After you die, I''ll personally feed your bones to the dogs!"


    Having said that, Lei Hong suddenly pulled the Dragon Head Cleaver out from the ground. Under the night sky, the Dragon Head Cleaver exuded a bloodthirsty chill that made one''s scalp tingle.


    "Brother Hong is going to make a move. To dare offend Brother Hong, even The King of Heaven couldn''t save you tonight!" Brother Da Fei shouted out.


    Having followed Lei Hong for eight years, Brother Da Fei knew well that Lei Hong was terrifyingly skilled. Since his debut, he had a hundred victories in a hundred battles, and his strength was no less than any big boss from the territories within the Central ins.


    "Brother Hong is actually going to make a move? It''s been so long since I''ve seen Brother Hong take action; this kid is done for!"


    The numerous underlings, seeing Lei Hong draw his Dragon Head Cleaver, looked at Ye Fan as if staring at a dead man.


    Ye Fan chuckled mockingly, "Want to kill me? Just with you? Not enough, yourbat power is still far from enough!"


    "Courting death!"


    Lei Hong''s eyes shed with killing intent when he saw Ye Fan still daring to mock him as death loomed. Holding the Dragon Head Cleaver, his body shot out explosively.


    Fast, it was too fast!


    When an expert makes a move, one knows if there is any match.


    Everyone only felt a blur speed past their vision, a glint of the de filled with a chill as if it could split the heavens and earth. Stay tuned with mvl


    At this moment, Lei Hong''s figure streaked across like a falling star, his entire presence pressured all around, sweeping forth like a War God descending to earth, sweeping away all adversaries.


    Brother Da Fei eximed in admiration, "Brother Hong''sbat power has grown even more profound recently; truly envy-inspiring!"


    Others may not know how terrifying Lei Hong was, but Brother Da Fei understood crystal clear.


    Twenty-five years ago, when Lei Hong had just started out, his first battle resulted in him cleaving Han Zilong¡ªthe reigning boss of North Suburb¡ªto death with a single blow, causing a hugemotion.


    Fifteen years ago, during the consolidation of the Western Suburb, in order to secure his throne as the Number One God of Killing, Lei Hong single-handedly took on ten, and the ten formidable elders of Wan Hong Commerce Association were all killed by Lei Hong within three minutes, setting off stormy waves within Wan Hong.


    Ten years ago, Lei Hong offended a powerful Ancient Martial Artist. Enraged, the artist charged into Wan Hong, unstoppable by any, until Lei Hong struck, chopping off the artist''s head with one blow, sending a shockwave through the ranks.


    Over the years, numerous rising stars have challenged Lei Hong, among them powerful Ancient Martial Artists, all of whom Lei Hong killed with a single strike, solidifying his position as the unrivaled Number One God of Killing in the Western Suburb.


    In Brother Da Fei''s eyes, Ye Fan, young and daring to defy Lei Hong, was simply courting death.


    "Daddy, be careful!" Ling''er cried out when she saw what was happening.


    "Ling''er, close your eyes, honey!" Tang Shishi covered Ling''er''s eyes, fearing Ye Fan was going to be sttered with blood right there and then.


    Ye Fan stood his ground, somewhat surprised, "I underestimated you; your overallbat power is a bit stronger than I expected, but just a bit, that''s all!"


    "Do you really think you could block Brother Hong''s strike? Dream on! When this blownds, you''ll surely spill your blood right on the spot!" Brother Da Fei said with a sneer.


    Lei Hong said with an icy face, "Your arrogant posture is truly disgusting. Just die!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    In an instant, the Dragon Head Cleaver, like a phantom, lunged fiercely towards Ye Fan''s throat as if to pierce through it with a single blow.


    "Kid, you shouldn''t have offended Brother Hong, die!" Brother Da Fei taunted as he saw it happening.


    "No one can withstand Brother Hong''s strike; this kid is finished!"


    All the hoodlums sneered, convinced that once Lei Hong''s cleaver fell, Ye Fan was bound to die; even Lei Hong himself thought Ye Fan couldn''t stop his strike.


    ng!!!


    However, just as the Dragon Head Cleaver was about to pierce Ye Fan''s throat, Ye Fan gave a sinister smile. Suddenly, he reached out and caught the de between two fingers, halting the Dragon Head Cleaver instantly, unable to move an inch further.


    "Stopped it? What... what did I see? Did this kid actually stop Brother Hong''s killer blow?"


    Seeing Ye Fan nonchntly intercept Lei Hong''s Dragon Head Cleaver, Brother Da Fei and the others screamed as if they had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 103 Shocking the Entire Audience

    "Wow, did Brother Hong''s strike really get blocked?"


    A group of gangsters stood with dull eyes, hardly believing what they were seeing.


    Stay tuned for updates on mvl


    Brother Da Fei thought he was dreaming and pinched himself. The clear pain in his arm confirmed that everything in front of him was real.


    In disbelief, he said, "Impossible! How can this kid block Brother Hong''s killer move?"


    After following Lei Hong for eight years and having encountered countless Martial Arts Masters during that time, he had never seen anyone withstand a blow from Lei Hong. Now, seeing Ye Fan effortlessly block Lei Hong''s decisive strikepletely overturned Brother Da Fei''s understanding of the world.


    "My God!" Tang Shishi gasped in amazement.


    Just a moment ago, she thought Ye Fan was in danger, but he easily neutralized the crisis.


    "You actually blocked my strike?"


    The Dragon Head Cleaver caught between Ye Fan''s fingers, Lei Hong felt waves of shock and disbelief inside. Clearly, Ye Fan''s martial skills far exceeded his expectations.


    Ye Fan said with amusement, "Didn''t I tell you already? You''re a bit stronger than I expected, but only a bit!"


    "Bastard!" Feeling underestimated by Ye Fan, Lei Hong flew into a rage instantly.


    The next moment, Lei Hong''s eyes turned fierce, "I only used a fraction of my strength for that cut. Now, I''m going all out; let''s see you fend it off!"


    As these words fell, a violent aura burst forth from Lei Hong, a stark contrast from before.


    This time, Lei Hong held nothing back, pouring all his rampant strength into the Dragon Head Cleaver, attempting to forcibly break through and stab Ye Fan in the throat.


    But the next second, Lei Hong was shocked to find that despite exerting all his power, the Dragon Head Cleaver didn''t advance an inch further.


    "Did you forget to eat dinner beforeing here?" Ye Fan mockingly stared at Lei Hong.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Hong became incensed: "Blond whelp, how dare you! Die!"


    Roaring, Lei Hong once again poured all his strength into the Dragon Head Cleaver, but soon found himself in shock again, as Ye Fan still held the de firmly in ce, his two fingers gripping it like a vise, utterly restraining it.


    "Is this all you''ve got, making noise in front of me?"


    With a coldugh, Ye Fan suddenly exerted force, and with a ''bang'', the Dragon Head Cleaver snapped in two under everyone''s gaze.


    "What?" Lei Hong''s face changed drastically.


    This Dragon Head Cleaver was a family heirloom passed down from his ancestors. ording to family records, one of the Lei Family ancestors was an invincible Great General, and the emperor had personallymissioned this cleaver to reward him.


    Its sharpness was unparalleled, capable of cutting through iron like mud¡ªa divine weapon indeed. It was precisely because of the formidable power of this Dragon Head Cleaver that Lei Hong had a ce in the vast Central ins.


    What Lei Hong never expected was that this staunch Dragon Head Cleaver would be so easily broken by Ye Fan.


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly as he spoke with a devilish charm, "Surprised? Your Combat Power is quite impressive, but this is as far as it goes!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan''s leg shot out like a specter. Lei Hong''s face turned ashen, realizing he was in trouble, but Ye Fan''s movements were too swift for him to dodge in time.


    Bang!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lei Hong''s muscr body mmed into a stone pier like a cannonball. Before he could recover, the segment of the Dragon Head Cleaver that Ye Fan had snapped off shot out like an arrow, piercing deeply into Lei Hong''s right arm.


    "Ow!" The pain in his right arm made Lei Hong let out a miserable scream. His face no longer bore any trace of arrogance, only deep fear.


    "Brother Hong!"


    Seeing Lei Hong''s miserable state, Brother Da Fei and his people were absolutely stunned. They never imagined that even Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Western Suburb, was no match for Ye Fan.


    "Is that it? I haven''t even made a real effort yet, and you''re already down!" Ye Fan sneered.


    I haven''t even made a real effort yet, and you''re already down?


    Hearing this, a deep sense of humiliation rose on Lei Hong''s face. As the Number One God of Killing of the Western Suburb, when had he ever been in such a sorry state since his debut?


    Although he desperately wanted to stand up and finish off Ye Fan, it was futile because he was no match for Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan continued to mock, "Weren''t you going to chop me up and feed me to the dogs? Why aren''t you continuing your attack?"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan walked toward Lei Hong''s position.


    "Protect Brother Hong!" Brother Da Fei urgently shouted.


    "Attack!"


    A trusted follower beside Lei Hong shouted, wanting to lead the others to attack Ye Fan.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing a group of people about tounch an attack on Ye Fan, Lei Hong, enduring the severe pain in his right arm, urgently yelled out.


    Then, with a pale face, Lei Hong said, "If I''m not mistaken, he is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. You are far from being his match, going up there would only mean death."


    "What? This kid is a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Hearing this, all of Lei Hong''s subordinates stopped in their tracks.


    Lei Hong nodded solemnly, "I know my ownbat power. Ordinary Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters couldn''t possibly subdue me, yet this kid crushed me with ease. He must be at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    What! At least a Martial Arts Grandmaster?


    Hiss!


    In an instant, all of Lei Hong''s followers couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath.


    They clearly understood what the four words "Martial Arts Grandmaster" meant. Rumor has it that once one enters the rank of Martial Arts Grandmaster, one would possess the power to stand alone against thousands, with ordinary bullets and artillery hardly able to harm them.


    Rumors surfaced that half a month ago overseas, a battle erupted where a nation deployed a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Braving a barrage of bullets, this Grandmaster killed over a thousand special forces soldiers and in front of countless enemy troops, beheaded the opposingmander, sending shockwaves across the international stage.


    Knowing now that Ye Fan was at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster, all of Lei Hong''s followers felt a chill throughout their bodies, even losing the courage to confront Ye Fan.


    "Sharp eyesight!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Realizing he had kicked an iron te, Lei Hong looked at Ye Fan with difficulty and said, "I unintentionally offended you earlier, not knowing that your excellency is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. The Wan Hong Commerce Association is willing to offerpensation to make amends; we sincerely ask you to spare us!"


    "You say ''spare you'' as if it were so simple? Aren''t you taking me a bit too lightly?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Lei Hong took a deep breath, "I understand impersonating your excellency is an unforgivable sin, but as a Martial Arts Grandmaster, isn''t it beneath you to trouble us? As long as your excellency is willing to spare us, any demand you have, just name it!"


    "Fine, I have no intention of causing trouble with the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. Just kill him, and we''ll call it even," Ye Fan pointed at Brother Da Fei.


    Lei Hong asked in astonishment, "What? Kill Ah Fei? Your excellency, why is this?"


    "You ask him!" Ye Fan''s eyes filled with chilling intent.


    Lei Hong looked at Brother Da Fei, "Ah Fei, what exactly happened?"


    "I... I..." Brother Da Fei was panic-stricken.


    Lei Hong turned to the underling beside Brother Da Fei and demanded, "Speak up, what happened just now?"


    "Brother Hong, just now Brother Da Fei threatened to kill his daughter," one of the underlings said tremblingly.


    After hearing this, Lei Hong turned pale with shock, "What? Ah Fei, how could you say such a thing?"


    "Brother Hong, I... I didn''t mean it!" Brother Da Fei became frantic.


    The next second, Brother Da Fei turned to kneel before Ye Fan, begging, "I truly didn''t know you were a Martial Arts Grandmaster. I was wrong, I really know I was wrong. Please spare my life!"


    "Spare you? Ha!"


    Ye Fan sneered and looked at Lei Hong, "I''ve made my condition. Whether you keep him or kill him is up to you. If you don''t meet my demands, I will personally visit the Wan Hong Commerce Association before dawn. Without surprises, the Wan Hong Commerce Association will bepletely wiped out within the Central ins!"


    "Ah Fei, I''m sorry, you should never have said those words. Bring me my Broken de!" Lei Hong took another deep breath and spoke with a heavy face.


    "Brother Hong, no, please no..."


    Realizing Lei Hong intended to kill him, Brother Da Fei was petrified with terror, a cold chill shooting straight from his heels to the crown of his head.

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104 Sudden Bad News

    "Teacher Tang, let''s go!"


    After stating his terms, Ye Fan didn''t want to stay any longer. He was afraid that the bloody scene toe would frighten his daughter, Ye Ling''er, and Tang Shishi.


    He could tell that Lei Hong was no fool. To protect the Wan Hong Commerce Association, he would mercilessly kill Brother Da Fei.


    Tang Shishi''s face turned pale as she said, "Brother Da Fei isn''t really going to die, is he?"


    "Sweat, Teacher Tang, listen to you! I was just scaring him. Let''s not worry about it and hurry on out!" Ye Fan said with a lightugh.


    Brother Da Fei was bound to die, and it was a necessity. Ye Ling''er was his Achilles'' heel; from the moment Brother Da Fei said he wanted to kill Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan had alreadybeled him a dead man.


    His wife and daughter were his bottom line¡ªwhoever touched them, died!


    Tang Shishi''s face was a mix of clouds and sunshine, but she didn''t want to stay there either. So, she followed Ye Fan and left the shores of Yanming Lake.


    After Ye Fan left, Lei Hong''s hand was already clutching the broken half of the Dragon Head Cleaver. He looked to Brother Da Fei and said, "Ah Fei, you can go in peace. I will take care of your family!"


    "Brother Hong, I don''t want to die. Can you give me a chance?" Brother Da Fei pleaded with a face full of terror.


    Lei Hong sighed. Brother Da Fei had been with him for eight years and had taken bullets for him twice. If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he would never have killed Brother Da Fei.


    Lei Hong understood a principle: cutting off someone''s finances was like killing their parents. Moreover, Brother Da Fei had explicitly targeted the daughter of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Wasn''t that asking for death?


    Stepping forward to cover Brother Da Fei''s eyes, Lei Hong''s expression turned cold. "Ah Fei, it''s not that others don''t give you a chance, it''s that you don''t give yourself one. Rest in peace!"


    After saying that, with a determined expression, Lei Hong''s Dragon Head Broken Saber suddenly sliced through Brother Da Fei''s throat. Brother Da Fei let out a muffled groan, his eyes went dark, and he copsed to the ground. He twitched slightly and then stopped breathing.


    ...


    After leaving Yanming Lake, Tang Shishi''s pale face had regained some color.


    "Teacher Tang, why were those people giving you a hard time? They even said you owed them a million!" Ye Fan asked.


    Ye Fan had saved her, and Tang Shishi did not hide the truth. "My mother has a severe illness. We borrowed money at high interest from them before. They said to borrow a hundred thousand and to pay back a hundred and twenty thousand after a year. Unexpectedly, theypounded the interest. After I gave them the hundred and twenty thousand, they tore up the IOU and imed I now owed them a million in interest!"


    "My mother is still seriously ill, and we don''t even have the money for her treatment. Where would I get a million to pay them back? They forced me to sell myself. If I hadn''t met you, I might have..."


    At this point, Tang Shishi couldn''t continue, her tears falling like a breach in the Yellow River.


    "These scoundrels!" Ye Fan eximed angrily after hearing her story.


    He knew that high-interest loans could ruin families and lead to death, but he didn''t expect Brother Da Fei and his group tomit such evils. Not only did they crazily hike up the interest rates, but they also forced Tang Shishi to sell herself. This was truly despicable.


    Tang Shishi looked at Ye Fan again and said, "Ling''er''s dad, I really can''t thank you enough for tonight!"


    "Teacher Tang, you haven''t been working long, right? You seem to be a year or two younger than me. If you don''t mind, just call me Big Brother Ye!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    He had always had a good impression of Tang Shishi. During the time Ye Ling''er was targeted by the Jiang Family and couldn''t go to school, Tang Shishi had made many calls to him, but he had been busy and missed them.


    On the way back just now, Ye Ling''er told him that she had missed sses and fallen behind, and Tang Shishi had specially helped her catch up on the curriculum.


    Tang Shishi''s pretty face blushed: "Alright then, Ling''er''s da... no, Big Brother Ye!"


    Tang Shishi had just finished speaking when an urgent phone call came through.


    "Shishi, where are you? Mom has had a cerebral hemorrhage, and the doctors say if she doesn''t have surgery right away, she might not make it!"


    Tang Shishi instantly turned ashen as if struck by lightning, with a pale face she said, "What? Mom had a cerebral hemorrhage?"


    "Yes, hurry over!" The voice was very urgent.


    When Tang Shishi finished the phone call, Ye Fan asked, "What happened?"


    "My mom had a brain hemorrhage; I''m afraid she might not make it!" Tang Shishi''s tears brimmed over.


    Ling''er couldn''t bear to see this and turned to Ye Fan, "Daddy, Teacher Tang is so pitiful, shall we help her?"


    "Hmm!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said to Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, I know medical skills; maybe I can be of help!"


    "Big Brother Ye, you know medical skills? That''s wonderful!" Tang Shishi was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    Ye Fan gravely said, "With brain hemorrhages, the sooner they''re treated, the better. There''s no time to waste; let''s hurry!"


    "Yes, yes!" Tang Shishi nodded frantically, as if clutching at a lifeline.


    A few minutester, a taxi screeched to a halt in front of The Fifth People''s Hospital of Central ins City.


    "Big brother, how''s mom?"


    After getting out of the taxi, Tang Shishi rushed to the emergency room with the utmost speed.


    At that moment, three figures stood in front of the emergency room: Tang Shishi''s older brother Tang Feipeng, her sister-inw Yang Fen, and her suitor Kong Haodong.


    When asked by Tang Shishi, her older brother Tang Feipeng said with a grim face, "Shishi, you should prepare yourself. Mom might not make it through this time. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" Tang Shishi asked anxiously.


    Sister-inw Yang Fen snorted, "Unless you agree to date Young Master Kong. We''ve discussed the Kong family''s background with you before. If you agree to date Young Master Kong, he will leverage his connections to invite the number one Divine Doctor of Central ins, Tang Renjie. As long as Divine Doctor Tang arrives, mom''s life can be saved!"


    "What? You want me to date Kong Haodong?" Tang Shishi went pale upon hearing this.


    The next moment, Kong Haodong stepped forward, chuckling, "Shishi, my dad knows the number one Divine Doctor Tang Renjie of Central ins. As long as you nod in agreement to date me, I''ll call my dad right now to bring Divine Doctor Tang!"


    "Date you? Dream on!" Tang Shishi said, clearly unwilling.


    She knew that the Kong family was a family of schrs, and Kong Haodong''s father held a high-ranking, influential position in the provincial education department, with extensive connections. She did not doubt that they could invite the divine doctor Tang Renjie.


    To most people, dating Kong Haodong would be an honor, but she knew too well the kind of person he was.


    Kong Haodong, like her a graduate of Normal University, had, during his college years, dated many beautiful girls by unting his father''s high-ranking position. Among these women, countless had abortions for Kong Haodong, and whenever there was trouble, his father would step in to suppress the matters.


    Tang Shishi understood that Kong Haodong was a typical scumbag. He was merely coveting her beauty. If she dated him, once Kong Haodong had his fill, he would inevitably kick her to the curb. Tang Shishi was naturally unwilling to be ruined by him.


    Upon hearing her refusal, Kong Haodong taunted, "Shishi, I genuinely like you! Just agree to date me, and I will immediately have my father contact Divine Doctor Tang. Your mother is critically ill; can you really just watch her suffer and die?"


    "I..." Tang Shishi felt lost and helpless.


    Indeed, it hadn''t been easy for her mother to raise her. How could she just watch her mother suffer and die?


    But, to save her mother, must she really let herself be defiled by scum like Kong Haodong?


    "Stop being so self-righteous here. Even if Tang Renjie doesn''te, as long as I, Ye Fan, am here, her mother won''t be in the slightest danger!"


    Just as Tang Shishi stood there, pale and feeling powerless, Ye Fan, carrying little Ling''er, slowly approached.

 Chapter 105 Kong Haodongs Disdain

    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan and his daughter approaching, Kong Haodong''s face showed a trace of displeasure.


    Just moments ago, he had almost persuaded Tang Shishi, when Ye Fan unexpectedly appeared at the critical moment.


    Tang Feipeng was also surprised, "Shishi, is this gentleman your friend?"


    "Big brother, his name is Ye Fan. Big Brother Ye is the father of my student Ye Ling''er, and moreover, Big Brother Ye is skilled in medicine!" Tang Shishi immediately introduced.


    Upon hearing this, Yang Fen, his sister-inw, said disdainfully, "So what if he knows medicine? There are plenty of people who do, could his medical skills possibly surpass those of Divine Doctor Tang Renjie?"


    "Exactly, Shishi, don''t be fooled by such a person. Even if this man knows medicine, he''s still a far cry from Divine Doctor Tang!" Kong Haodong said with derision.


    Tang Shishi was taken aback. She knew that Ye Fan was skilled, but she didn''t know if his medical abilities were extraordinary. One thing she did understand was that a cerebral hemorrhage was a very serious matter, and even some famous doctors would be at a loss.


    Underestimated by Yang Fen and Kong Haodong, Ye Fanughed lightly, "Well, believe it or not, my medical skills are indeed above Tang Renjie''s!"


    "What? Your medical skills are above Divine Doctor Tang''s? Keep dreaming!" Kong Haodong sneered upon hearing this.


    Who is Tang Renjie?


    He is the number one divine doctor in the Central ins, with an unshakeable status.


    Ye Fan appeared very young, probably not even thirty. How could such a person have medical skills that surpassed Tang Renjie?


    In that instant, in the eyes of Kong Haodong, Ye Fan became a typical con artist, who was only getting close to Tang Shishi for her beauty.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Me, bluffing? If you don''t believe it, then have Tang Renjiee over and ask him to his face if my medical skills are superior to his!"


    Previously, the Chen Family''s daughter Chen Lin''s father, Chen Qiankun, was possessed by an evil spirit. At that time, Tang Renjie and his granddaughter Tang Duoduo were present and initially did not believe in what he said. In the end, Ye Fan sessfully performed the exorcism, and Tang Renjie was so shocked that he knelt down to ask to be his apprentice, only to be rejected by Ye Fan. He still remembered it clearly.


    "Bluff, you keep on bluffing!" Kong Haodong simply didn''t believe it.


    Yang Fen also said, "Shishi, Divine Doctor Tang is recognized as the top divine doctor in the Central ins. This guy actually ims his medical skills are above Divine Doctor Tang''s; isn''t that just misleading people? You are just too gullible. I advise you to date Young Master Kong instead, at the very least he truly likes you!"


    "Shishi, as long as you date Young Master Kong, he can bring in Divine Doctor Tang. For the sake of saving your mother, you should just make that sacrifice!" Tang Feipeng said resentfully.


    In their eyes, Kong Haodong came from a schrly family, and his father was an influential education leader in the province. If Tang Shishi were to date Kong Haodong, it would definitely benefit their family greatly.


    Especially Yang Fen, she wholeheartedly supported the idea of Tang Shishi dating Kong Haodong, because Kong Haodong had promised her a reward of 200,000 yuan for matchmaking them. Once it was sessful, he would give her the money.


    Her family was currently burdened with car and housing loans, under tremendous pressure. If she could get that 200,000 yuan reward, it would definitely be a relief.


    Although Kong Haodong was considered a dissipated young master who had yed around with many girls, in Yang Fen''s view, all men are like that. What''s the harm in ying around when young? They settle down as they age.


    Even if Tang Shishi ended up being yed by Kong Haodong, ording to the conditions of the Kong Family, Kong Haodong would still give Tang Shishi a substantial amount of severance pay.


    Kong Haodong looked at Tang Shishi and said, "Shishi, I''ve liked you since college. Although my reputation isn''t good, I''ve changed now. I promise not to fool around as long as you''re with me!"


    Kong Haodong stared at Tang Shishi, his eyes filled with longing; he really wished he could press Tang Shishi down onto a bed and have his way with her right away.


    From his youth, no woman was out of reach due to his status and family background¡ªexcept Tang Shishi was the exception.


    The more unattainable she was, the more Kong Haodong''s desire grew. He even enjoyed this feeling. He refused to believe Tang Shishi was truly a paragon of virtue without a single w, igniting a strong desire to conquer within him. He vowed to find a way to conquer Tang Shishi.


    "I don''t believe you!" Tang Shishi said with a look of disgust.


    Ye Fan on the sideughed and said, "That''s right, not to believe in him. Teacher Tang, don''t bother with him, I''ll save your mother!"


    "Do I look like I''ve given you too much face? Do you know how serious Shishi''s mother''s condition is? And you still want to save her? Fine, show me your medical license and let me see!" Kong Haodong barked sharply.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Sorry, I don''t have a medical license, but my medical skills are more than enough to save Teacher Tang''s mother!"


    "What? You don''t have a medical license?"


    Hearing this, Kong Haodong raised his voice and shouted, "Shishi, did you hear that? He doesn''t even have a medical license and he still wants to save your mother? I think he''s attempting to kill her!"


    "Big Brother Ye, you don''t have a medical license?" Tang Shishi said in disbelief.


    Ye Fan coughed, "Teacher Tang, it''s urgent, will you trust me?"


    "I..." Tang Shishi was stunned.


    Ye Fan had told her he knew medical techniques, but unexpectedly, he didn''t even have a medical license, which made Tang Shishi cautious about her decision.


    Before Tang Shishi could continue speaking, her sister-inw Yang Fen looked down on him with contempt, "Where did this bastarde from, trying to save people without a medical license? Get out! Get out, we don''t wee you here!"


    "Brother, I appreciate your kindness, you may leave now," Tang Feipeng said, his gaze towards Ye Fan also turning cold.


    Ye Fan ignored them, looking again at Tang Shishi, "Teacher Tang, can you trust me just this once?"


    "Teacher Tang, you have to trust dad, dad would never lie, when Ling''er had a car ident, dad performed the surgery himself!" Ye Ling''er said in her innocent voice.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Shishi gritted her teeth, "I believe in Big Brother Ye, let him try!"


    "Let him try? He doesn''t even have a medical license; Shishi, have you lost your mind?" Yang Fen cried out.


    Tang Feipeng''s face changed, "Shishi, don''t be reckless!"


    Then, Tang Feipeng looked at Kong Haodong, "Young Master Kong, I will persuade my sister to be with you, could you please call Divine Doctor Tang for help?"


    "I''m not joking, my medical skills surpass those of Tang Renjie, there is no need to call him, I alone am enough!" Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Hey! Are you done yet?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong lost his temper, and he directly called his father to get Tang Renjie''s phone number and dialed it.


    Soon, the phone was answered, and Tang Renjie''s aged voice came through, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, this is Kong Haodong!" Kong Haodong chuckled.


    Tang Renjie had dealings with Kong Haodong''s father, and knowing it was Kong Haodong calling, he responded with a kind smile, "Ah, Young Master Kong, what urgent matter do you have with an old man like me?"


    "This is the situation, Divine Doctor Tang, there''s this guy here boasting that your medical skills are inferior to his, saying you''re nothing but a younger brotherpared to him, so arrogant that I can''t stand it!" Kong Haodong exaggerated.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie furrowed his brows and said, "Oh? Who is this person?"


    As the foremost divine doctor in the Central ins and the president of the Central ins Medical Association, who in the medicalmunity wouldn''t show him the utmost respect?


    Now, someone dared to belittle him, and this caused Tang Renjie to be greatly angered.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, it seems this guy''s name is Ye Fan!" Kong Haodong said teasingly.


    After saying this, Kong Haodong looked at Ye Fan as if he were watching a clown, apparently believing that once he mentioned Ye Fan''s name, Tang Renjie would explode in a thunderous fury.


    However, the next second, when Tang Renjie heard the name, he immediately lost hisposure and couldn''t help but exim, "Ye Fan? What did you say? His name is Ye Fan?"

 Chapter 106 The Shock at the Door of the Emergency Room

    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang, this guy''s name is Ye Fan!" Kong Haodong emphasized.


    Upon learning it was Ye Fan, Tang Renjie became spirited and said, "Where are you now? I''ll be there right away!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, we''re at the emergency room of The Fifth People''s Hospital!" Kong Haodong quickly said.


    After finding out, Tang Renjie said excitedly, "What a coincidence, I''m at The Fifth People''s Hospital, I''ll rush over right now!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan was at The Fifth People''s Hospital, an elderly figure in the conference room of the same hospital burst out with high spirits.


    "Grandpa, where are you going?" the girl Tang Duoduo asked rapidly as she saw her grandfather Tang Renjie running out.


    Tang Renjie, with an exhrated face, said, "Holy Hand Ye is in the hospital, Grandpa is going to pay him a visit!"


    "Ah? That Ye Fan from before?" Tang Duoduo eximed in shock.


    Previously, Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was critically ill, and she had encountered Ye Fan once. Although Ye Fan sessfully performed exorcism on Chen Qiankun, Tang Duoduo had not a shred of good feelings for Ye Fan.


    Because, before Ye Fan left, her grandfather had knelt down to ask for discipleship, but was brutally rejected by Ye Fan, which made Tang Duoduo, as his granddaughter, extremely angry.


    She knew too well that, normally, those who wanted to be disciples of her grandfather almost broke down the door to do so, but unexpectedly, her grandfather had lowered his dignity to ask for mentorship, and Ye Fan directly responded with a ''not qualified''.


    Tang Renjie, excited, said, "Yes, it''s Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Grandpa, the lecture is about to start, is it appropriate for you to leave now?" Tang Duoduo urgently asked.


    Her grandfather Tang Renjie was the number one Divine Doctor in Central ins and the president of the Medical Association. Today, they had specificallye to The Fifth People''s Hospital to host a lecture, and the lecture was only minutes away from starting.


    Tang Renjie, not caring in the least, said, "Duoduo, help Grandpa postpone it by an hour, I''ll be back shortly!"


    Ever since Ye Fan left the Chen Family, he had been actively searching for Ye Fan, because he strongly suspected that Ye Fan had reached the pinnacle of medical expertise. If he could learn even a little from Ye Fan, it might very well help him break through the medical bottleneck he was facing.


    "That Ye Fan is just a Jianghu Sorcerer, how could his medical skills be so superb?" Tang Duoduo said with dissatisfaction, puckering her lips.


    Tang Renjie didn''t argue with Tang Duoduo and jogged all the way to The Fifth People''s Hospital''s emergency room.


    At this moment, Kong Haodong, who had gotten in touch with Tang Renjie, said with a sly grin, "Ye Fan, right? Someone like you who doesn''t even have a medical practitioner''s license dares to im that your medical skills surpass those of Divine Doctor Tang, hmph, Divine Doctor Tang will be here soon, I would really like to see how you handle this when he arrives!"


    "What? Tang Renjie ising?" Ye Fan frowned upon hearing this.


    Seeing Ye Fan frown, Kong Haodong sneered, "Scared, aren''t you?"


    "You''re right, I am truly scared!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Seeing Ye Fan nod, Kong Haodongughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, "Shishi, did you hear that? He''s already scared now, what else could this trickster be if not a swindler?"


    "Tsk, a swindler!" Yang Fen looked at Ye Fan with disdain.


    Although Tang Feipeng didn''t speak, his face was gloomy, showing that his disdain for Ye Fan had reached its peak.


    Tang Shishi was stunned, "Big Brother Ye, are you saying that you lied to me earlier when you said you could practice medicine?"


    "That part is not a lie!"


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, then said helplessly, "What I said I was afraid of is the possibility of Tang Renjie, this old man, kneeling down before me again and moring to be my disciple once he sees me!"


    Pff¡ª


    At that moment, Kong Haodong had just sipped some bottled water, and when he heard Ye Fan''s words, he sprayed it out.


    In the next second, Kong Haodong yelled at the top of his lungs, "What did you say? You''re afraid Divine Doctor Tang will kneel on the ground and ask to be your disciple? You really have quite the imagination, even the cows in the sky would explode from your boasts!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang Renjie? Who is he? He is the number one divine doctor in the Central ins. If you said you knelt and begged Divine Doctor Tang to take you as a disciple, I''d believe it, but Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down and begging you to take him as a disciple? I wouldn''t believe it even if you killed me! Next time you brag, at least draft your lies first!"


    "Such a braggart!" Yang Fen looked down on Ye Fan even more.


    Tang Shishi was shocked, she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to say something like that.


    So, Tang Shishi asked, "Big Brother Ye, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course!"


    Ye Fan chuckled and continued, "Previously, when Chen Qiankun, the Head of the Chen Family, was critically ill, Tang Renjie and his grandson couldn''t handle it. It was I who saved Chen Qiankun. Then for some reason, Tang Renjie suddenly knelt down and wanted to take me as his master, but I refused!"


    "What? Divine Doctor Tang wanted to take you as his master, and you refused?" Tang Shishi''s face was filled with shock.


    In Tang Shishi''s eyes, Tang Renjie was a highly respected living fossil-level figure in the medicalmunity. How could such a person beg to be a young man like Ye Fan''s disciple? It was incredible.


    "Hahahaha..."


    Kong Haodong almostughed till he cried upon hearing this.


    Heughed uproariously, pping his thigh, "Oh my goodness, I''m dying ofughter, this is just too funny, Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down to be a disciple, and being refused by you? This is the biggest joke I''ve heard this year!"


    "You think I''m joking?" Ye Fan said teasingly.


    Kong Haodong looked at him dismissively and said, "Aren''t you joking with me? Just what kind of person is Divine Doctor Tang to kneel down and beg you to be his master? You must have drunk too much fake liquor and gone out of your mind, right?"


    Although the Kong Family was a family of schrs, they still weren''t significant enough to garner Tang Renjie''s attention. After all, a medical heavyweight like Tang Renjie was revered by the Noble ns and Powerful Families as a distinguished guest and wouldn''t even consider the Kong Family important.


    Even if he personally invited Tang Renjie, the man might not give him any face, let alone kneel down to Ye Fan as a disciple.


    "Well, you better brace yourself, so you don''t drop your jaw in shockter!" Ye Fan said yfully.


    Kong Haodong looked at Ye Fan like he was watching a clown and said, "Fine! I''m really looking forward to seeing the scene of Divine Doctor Tang kneeling down to be a disciple!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    At the next second after Kong Haodong finished speaking, the elderly figure of Tang Renjie arrived at the scene in a great hurry.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, you came so quickly!"


    Seeing Tang Renjie''s figure, Kong Haodong pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Divine Doctor Tang, look, that''s the kid who spoke arrogantly, showing no respect for you!"


    "Hmm!" Tang Renjie nodded.


    Then, ignoring everyone else, he walked towards Ye Fan with a serious expression.


    Seeing Tang Renjie approach Ye Fan, Kong Haodong smirked and said, "You''re done for, you''re in for it now, messing with Divine Doctor Tang like that. Let''s see how Divine Doctor Tang deals with you!"


    "Quit posturing, thinking you''re better even than Divine Doctor Tang, now you''ve really got a big problem!" Yang Fen said contemptuously while staring at Ye Fan.


    At that moment, almost everyone on the scene thought Tang Renjie was about to unleash his fury on Ye Fan, but the next scene almost made everyone''s eyes pop out.


    To their astonishment, Tang Renjie came in front of Ye Fan, knelt down heavily on both knees with a ng, looked up at Ye Fan with a solemn expression, and said, "Holy Hand Ye, I am finally seeing you again. It must be fate! I implore Holy Hand Ye not to disdain taking an old man like me as a disciple!"


    "If Holy Hand Ye doesn''t agree today, this old man will remain kneeling and not get up until Holy Hand Ye gives his consent!"


    Gasp!!!


    Seeing Tang Renjie kneeling in front of Ye Fan, everyone at the scene was suddenly frozen stiff, petrified on the spot.


    Kong Haodong, in particr, who was waiting for a spectacle, was so shocked his mouth formed an "o" shape, and his jaw almost shattered on the floor.

 Chapter 107 Undercurrents Surge

    Dumbstruck, agape!


    These eight characters were now the most urate description of Kong Haodong, Yang Fen, and Tang Feipeng''s expressions.


    Just now, they all had disdain for Ye Fan, thinking that everything Ye Fan said was just bragging, but they never dreamed that just as Ye Fan had said, Divine Doctor Tang Renjie had just arrived and immediately knelt down to acknowledge Ye Fan as his master.


    They all doubted whether they were dreaming. The respected Tang Renjie wanted to take this youngd, Ye Fan, as his master, has the world gone mad?


    "My heavens!" Tang Shishi covered her sensuous red lips in shock.


    Only Ye Ling''er said indignantly, "My daddy never lies. See, this grandpa wants to kneel and take my daddy as his master once he met him!"


    In Ye Ling''er''s heart, Ye Fan was now invincible, her greatest hero.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, please stand up. This kid doesn''t even have a medical license. How could he be worthy of you acknowledging him as your master!" Kong Haodong hurriedly stepped forward and said.


    Yang Fen also said, "Exactly, Divine Doctor Tang, has this kid deceived you? He''s not worthy of your reverence!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang!" Tang Feipeng was equally moved.


    Tang Renjie looked at the three of them irritably: "What do you few understand? Holy Hand Ye is at the pinnacle of the medicalmunity, a master of the Resurrection Technique, his medical expertise has already reached its peak. To be able to acknowledge Holy Hand Ye as my master is the greatest honor of my life!"


    "Do not hinder me from acknowledging my master, step aside at once!"


    If Ye Fan had exorcised the spirits from Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, alone at the Chen Familyst time, perhaps Tang Renjie wouldn''t have been so eager to acknowledge Ye Fan as his master.


    However, when he learned that Mu Wanqing, the daughter-inw of the great medical family from the Central ins, the Tang Family, had been saved by Ye Fan, Tang Renjie fully realized that despite Ye Fan''s youth, his medical knowledge was far beyond his own.


    "Divine Doctor Tang!" Kong Haodong was dumbfounded.


    Tang Renjie frowned, "I asked you to step aside, did you not hear me?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang!"


    Seeing that Tang Renjie was on the verge of anger, Kong Haodong didn''t dare to say more. He quickly stepped back, his mind churning with tumultuous thoughts.


    In front of everyone, Tang Renjie stared at Ye Fan with reverence, "Holy Hand Ye, to meet again is fate, I earnestly request Holy Hand Ye not to disdain taking me as your disciple!"


    "Didn''t I say itst time? I don''t take disciples!" Ye Fan said helplessly, touching his nose.


    "What? Divine Doctor Tang''s request to be a disciple was rejected by this youngster?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong, Yang Fen, and Tang Feipeng all widened their eyes in disbelief, never expecting Ye Fan to actually refuse Tang Renjie.


    Tang Renjie''s aged face became especially stern, "Holy Hand Ye, I''ve said, if Holy Hand Ye does not nod in agreement, I will remain kneeling!"


    "Isn''t this a threat?" Ye Fan said with a face full of helplessness.


    Yang Fen harbored deep disdain for Ye Fan in her heart, stepping forward to say, "Divine Doctor Tang, with your superb medical skills, why need you take him as a master? To put it bluntly, this kid probably hasn''t grown all his hair yet. What qualifications does he have for you to acknowledge him as your master?"


    "Exactly, Divine Doctor Tang!" Tang Feipeng also stepped forward, echoing the sentiment.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie was furious, "You two are shortsighted buffoons, what do you know? Let me tell you, although I am the number one doctor in the Central ins, in front of Holy Hand Ye, I am nothing. If Holy Hand Ye is willing toe out of retirement, the title of the Medical Saint of China truly belongs to Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Even more, with the strength of Holy Hand Ye, on the vast international stage, he''s top-notch. Even those world-ss divine doctors are probably nothing in front of Holy Hand Ye!"


    Hiss!


    Hearing Tang Renjie''s high praises of Ye Fan, Yang Fen, Tang Feipeng, and the others all inevitably gasped in shock.


    In no time at all, their gazes at Ye Fan changed, as if seeing a ghost.


    "Is Ye Fan''s medical skill really that terrifying?"


    Drip! Drip!


    Suddenly, an rm went off in the emergency room, and the attending physician quickly stepped out.


    The attending physician looked at Tang Feipeng, "Mr. Tang, your mother''s condition is much worse than I anticipated. She must undergo craniotomy surgery. As you may know, Mr. Tang, craniotomy is not yet well-established in our country, and the risks are extremely high. Our hospital''s capabilities are limited, so I suggest that you transfer her to another hospital immediately!"


    "Ah? Transfer hospitals?" Tang Feipeng was bewildered.


    Tang Shishi was frantic with worry, "My mom has had a cerebral hemorrhage; is there even time to transfer her?"


    "This..." The attending physician hesitated.


    Discover exclusive tales on mvl


    The hospital with the highest sess rate for craniotomy surgeries in the country is the Imperial Capital Union Hospital, but given the critical condition of Tang Shishi''s mother, it seemed impossible to transfer her to the Imperial Capital Union Hospital immediately.


    Seeing the attending physician''s hesitation, Tang Shishi stumbled, her face deathly pale.


    Just then, Ye Fan stepped forward and said, "Teacher Tang, don''t panic, I am still here, aren''t I?"


    "Right, Big Brother Ye, please, I beg you to save my mother!" Tang Shishi pleaded as if grasping for a lifeline.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Please take care of Ling''er for me, Teacher Tang. Tang Renjie, since you''re here,e in with me and assist!"


    "Thank you, Holy Hand Ye!" Tang Renjie eximed with immense joy upon hearing this.


    Despite merely assisting Ye Fan, the prospect of witnessing Ye Fan''s super medical skills thrilled him.


    "Isn''t that Divine Doctor Tang? What''s the deal with this kid? He''s got Divine Doctor Tang assisting him?"


    The attending physician recognized Tang Renjie and waspletely dumbfounded to hear Ye Fan asking Tang Renjie to assist him.


    Who is this guy?


    And how is he so badass?


    ...


    At this very moment, inside the Su Family Mansion, Su Tianhao was sitting alone, drinking sullenly.


    Seeing Su Tianhao with a troubled expression, Su Yue approached and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong? You look so upset!"


    "Sister, I''ve been suspended from my duties; how can I possibly be in a good mood? Moreover, I''ve heard that over the past two days under Su Ruoxue''s leadership, Su Corporation has been soaring, even the Su Family Elders who previously doubted Su Ruoxue are now full of praise for her. If this continues, I''m afraid that the Su Family will fall into Su Ruoxue''s hands!"


    "Damn it, it''s all because of that bastard Ye Fan!" Su Tianhao angrily downed his drink.


    Originally, Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand against him within Su Corporation, but Ye Fan''s meddling caused him to lose face and his position as general manager, and Su Tianhao was itching to get rid of Ye Fan.


    Thinking of Ye Fan also filled Su Yue with rage, "Exactly, it''s all Ye Fan''s fault. He''s been with the Su Family for six years without making a peep; we thought he was just an insignificant character, but that bastard was actually harboring bad intentions all along. Big brother, should we teach him a lesson?"


    "Teach him a lesson? How?" Su Tianhao''s interest was piqued at the suggestion of dealing with Ye Fan.


    With a sinister smile, Su Yue said, "Brother, have you forgotten? Xu Qinghu, the Security Captain of Su Corporation, is your man. You just need to give the word and find an excuse to give Ye Fan a good beating, and it should be easy, right?"


    "Yue''er, I''dpletely forgotten about that!" Su Tianhao''s eyes lit up at her reminder.


    Laughing, Su Yue said, "Brother, what do you think? Shall we do it?"


    "Do it, we must do it!" Su Tianhao smiled grimly.


    Unaware of the brewing storm, Ye Fan was about to face a tempest targeted at him.

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108 Ye Fan and Dogs Not Allowed

    Huff¡ª


    An hourter, Ye Fan finally breathed a sigh of relief in the emergency room as the vital signs of Tang Shishi''s mother returned to normal.


    Pushing open the emergency room door, Tang Shishi rushed over first and asked anxiously, "Big Brother Ye, how is my mom?"


    "She''s out of danger, just as hoped. Pay more attention to her in theing days. Also, Auntie is very weak, so buy some nutritional supplements for her to recover!" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Hearing this, Tang Shishi''s heart, which had been in her throat, finally settled down, and she said with tears of gratitude, "Thank you, Big Brother Ye, thank you so much!"


    "Is she really saved?" Tang Feipeng and Yang Fen looked on with disbelief.


    The attending physician entered for a checkup and, after a few seconds, eximed in amazement, "She was saved without resorting to craniotomy, and she''s reallye back to life, it''s a miracle¡ªthis is simply the greatest medical miracle in history!"


    "Holy Hand Ye is truly a divine healer!" Even Tang Renjie was full of admiration.


    He had just witnessed how Ye Fan had stepped in to treat Tang Shishi''s mother, using many supetive medical techniques, many of which he had never heard of before,pletely refreshing his understanding of medicine.


    "Shishi, Feipeng!"


    Suddenly, a weak voice came from inside the emergency room.


    Hearing this, Tang Feipeng said excitedly, "Shishi, mom''s awake!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Tang Shishi was overjoyed.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Teacher Tang, Auntie has regained consciousness, you should take good care of her. Whatever you need, just give him a sign, and he''ll arrange everything for you!"


    With that, Ye Fan pointed at Tang Renjie.


    "Exactly, if you need anything, don''t hesitate to ask Old Tang!" Tang Renjie quickly added.


    Tang Shishi said gratefully, "Thank you, Big Brother Ye!"


    "It''s nothing. Teacher Tang, it''s gettingte, so I''ll take Ling''er and head back now!" Ye Fan said with augh.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Shishi nodded then, watching Ye Fan about to leave, she bit her lip and a blush rose on her cheeks as she said, "Big Brother Ye, if you don''t mind, can you stop calling me Teacher Tang? Just call me Shishi!"


    "Okay, Teacher Tang... I mean Shishi, I''m off then!" Saying this, Ye Fan waved goodbye to Tang Shishi as he took Ye Ling''er with him.


    Watching Ye Fan leave, Tang Shishi felt ripples stirring in her heart, and her gaze towards Ye Fan''s departing figure became increasingly blurred.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to go, Tang Renjie quickly followed after him, "Holy Hand Ye, no need to rush off!"


    "I''ve said that I don''t take on disciples. Although, I could teach you a thing or two when there''s a chance. But for today, it''s toote!" Ye Fan waved his hand.


    Hearing that Ye Fan would teach him something, Tang Renjie reacted emotionally, "Thank you, Holy Hand Ye! By the way, Holy Hand Ye, there is a medical exchange eventing up in the Central ins medicalmunity. Many well-known doctors from within the region will attend. If Holy Hand Ye is free, it would be great if you coulde and have a look!"


    "If I''m free I''ll go, if not, then I won''t!" Ye Fan replied directly.


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not refuse outright, Tang Renjie said excitedly, "Great, once the time and ce are decided, I''ll immediately inform Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Sure."


    This time Ye Fan nodded slightly, and without further talk, he left The Fifth People''s Hospital with Ye Ling''er.


    Tang Renjie was thrilled. He had never imagined that one day he would be able to get so close to Ye Fan. This excitement surpassed even what he had felt when he was young and in love for the first time.


    Medicine, the pursuit is endless.


    In his heart, Ye Fan stood at the pinnacle, at the very end of the medical world.


    After leaving the hospital, Ye Fan contacted Su Ruoxue: "Ruoxue, have you gotten home yet?"


    "Not yet. I''ve been swamped with work recently and probably need another hour or two!" Su Ruoxue replied softly.


    Hearing this, Ye Ling''er pouted and said, "Mom, Dad and I miss you. Let''s go wait for you at thepany!"


    "Ling''er, have you finished your homework?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Ling''er responded with delight, "Teacher Tang assigned less homework today, so I finished it all at school!"


    "Alright then,e with your father, and be careful on the road!" Su Ruoxue reminded her.


    "Mhm!" Find exclusive content at mvl


    After getting Su Ruoxue''s approval, Ye Ling''er looked at Ye Fan with excitement, "Dad, let''s go to thepany to pick Mom up!"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fanughed loudly as he yfully flicked his little girl''s nose.


    Whoosh¡ª


    At the same time, a BMW i8 worth two to three million swiftly approached Su Corporation, with a frosty Su Tianhao stepping down.


    Seeing Su Tianhao''s arrival, the Security Captain Xu Qinghu quickly stepped forward to greet him, "President Su, what brings you here?"


    "Old Xu, wasn''t it I who recruited you to Su Corporation? Do you remember that?" Su Tianhao asked intently.


    Xu Qinghu nodded, "Of course, I know. It was you, President Su, who promoted me to Security Captain. I, Xu Qinghu, will never forget the kindness you have shown me!"


    "Good, Old Xu, I need your help with something right now!" Su Tianhao stated directly.


    Xu Qinghu was taken aback and lowered his voice, "President Su, I know you''ve been suspended now, and the Su Family is dominated by Su Ruoxue''s faction. If you want me to go against Su Ruoxue, that might be difficult!"


    Xu Qinghu was well aware of the internal struggle between the younger generation of the Su Family, particrly the rivalry between Su Ruoxue and Su Tianhao. Currently, Su Tianhao was at a disadvantage, his influence within the family greatly diminished.


    If Su Tianhao were to ask him to confront Su Ruoxue at this time, it would indeed be difficult. After all, one word from Su Ruoxue when angered could get him fired, and he certainly didn''t dare to tantly offend her.


    "I''m not asking you to go against Su Ruoxue; I want you to deal with Ye Fan!" Su Tianhao said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qinghu sighed in relief, "Isn''t Ye Fan Su Ruoxue''s husband? If we target Ye Fan, what if Su Ruoxue gets upset when she finds out?"


    "Old Xu, are you being foolish? Ye Fan isn''t part of Su Corporation. There are hundreds of ways to deal with him, and even if Su Ruoxue finds out, she can''t do anything to you. Also, don''t forget, even though I am temporarily at a disadvantage, Grandma supports me. My return to Su Corporation is just a matter of time!" Su Tianhao said in a hushed tone.


    "This¡­"


    Xu Qinghu hesitated for a moment, not wanting to offend either side, given Su Tianhao''s current fall from grace.


    Knowing Xu Qinghu''s concerns, Su Tianhao directly took out an envelope and stuffed it into Xu Qinghu''s pocket, "This is twenty thousand yuan, just a little token for Old Xu to have a drink on me!"


    "Well then, that''s settled. Going against Su Ruoxue I wouldn''t dare, but taking care of a Ye Fan is a piece of cake!" With Su Tianhao''s twenty thousand yuan in hand, Xu Qinghu immediately beamed with joy.


    While the two were discussing, Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er also slowly made their way to Su Corporation.


    Ye Ling''er panted, "Dad, we''ve walked so far, I''m so tired!"


    "If you''re tired, Daddy will carry you," Ye Fan said with a smile and lifted his little girl into his arms.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Su Tianhao smirked, "What a coincidence, Ye Fan has arrived. Old Xu, I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Just watch, President Su!" Xu Qinghu chuckled.


    The next second, Xu Qinghu blew a whistle, and a dozen or so night shift security guards rushed out, blocking Ye Fan''s path.


    Stopped by Xu Qinghu and his men, Ye Fan''s face darkened, "Captain Xu, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Ye Fan, as far as I''m aware, you aren''t with Su Corporation. What are you doing here?" Xu Qinghu asked arrogantly.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "I''m here to pick Ruoxue up from work. Is that not allowed?"


    "It''s allowed, but you can only wait outside thepany. Recently, there have been thefts within the group, and who knows if you''ll steal something if you go inside!" Xu Qinghu said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Captain Xu, are you deliberately targeting me?"


    "I''ll speak inly, Ye Fan, damn right I''m targeting you!"


    Bolstered by Su Tianhao''s support, Xu Qinghu didn''t even consider Ye Fan a threat and he said with overbearing confidence, "Thepany''s new rule is, no entry for Ye Fan and dogs!"

 Chapter 109 Scared to Pee

    "Ye Fan is forbidden to enter with dogs?"


    Experience new tales on mvl


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fanughed. He didn''t get annoyed or furious; instead, his smile was filled with irony.


    Xu Qinghu''s hands were on his hips as he said with disdain, "Yes, no entrance for Ye Fan or dogs!"


    "My dad is not a dog, you''re going too far!" the little girl Ye Ling''er said indignantly.


    Ye Fan ruffled the little girl''s hair and smiled, "Ling''er, go inside and find your mom first, Daddy wille in shortly!"


    "Mhm, Daddy, teach these bad guys a lesson!" Ye Ling''er obediently nodded.


    Having seen Ye Fan in action before, Ling''er believed that Xu Qinghu and the others were simply asking for a beating by provoking Ye Fan.


    Watching Ye Ling''er run towards the Su Corporation building, one of the security guards asked with a frown, "Captain, shouldn''t we stop that blond girl?"


    "Our target is Ye Fan, ignore her!" Xu Qinghu said, disregarding Ye Ling''er.


    As Ye Fan watched Ling''er enter the Su Corporation, he then turned his gaze back and said indifferently to Xu Qinghu, "If I guess correctly, it was Su Tianhao who sent you to start trouble, right?"


    Though he had not been around the Su Corporation in recent years, he often heard about internalpany matters from Su Ruoxue. Ye Fan remembered that Xu Qinghu was promoted by Su Tianhao himself.


    "It has nothing to do with President Su. The brothers simply don''t like you!" Xu Qinghu certainly wouldn''t admit to acting under Su Tianhao''s orders.


    Ye Fan nced towards the duty room and taunted, "Since you''re here, why hide? Su Tianhao, if you want to trouble me,e at me openly. I, Ye Fan, will take it all on!"


    "Bold!"


    Su Tianhao, who was hiding in the duty room, heard Ye Fan''s words and no longer hid in the dark,ing directly out of the room.


    "President Su!" Xu Qinghu was taken aback, obviously not expecting Su Tianhao to show himself.


    With a sinister look, Su Tianhao waved his hand, "No problem, Ye Fan is insignificant!"


    "That''s more like it. There''s a park to the north, if you want to cause trouble, then go to the park. I wouldn''t want to disturb Ruoxue here!" Ye Fan said, looking at Su Tianhao.


    These words were exactly what Su Tianhao wanted to hear. If a fight broke out in front of the Su Corporation, it could rm Su Ruoxue. If Su Ruoxue flew into a rage, it would likely cause dissatisfaction among the Su Family elders.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Su Tianhao sneered, "Good! Since you want to die, I''ll grant you your wish! Let''s go, to the park!"


    About three hundred meters from the Su Corporation was a small park, dimly lit at night, which made it the perfect ce to settle private grudges.


    "Keep an eye on him, don''t let the kid run away!"


    Upon reaching the park, Xu Qinghu issued his order, and a group of security guards holding rubber batons surrounded Ye Fan menacingly.


    "Tell me, Su Tianhao, what do you want?" Ye Fan was not the least bit intimidated.


    Under the cover of night, Su Tianhao''s expression turned fierce, "Ye Fan, you dare ask me what I want? Because of you, I not only lost the position of Group General Manager of the Su Corporation, but also my dignity. Today, if I don''t give you a good beating, I can''t quell the hatred in my heart!"


    "Old Xu, let your men beat him hard. Beat him to death. I want him to spend the rest of his life in bed!"


    "Yes, President Su!" Xu Qinghu responded with reverence.


    Following Su Tianhao''smand, Xu Qinghu suddenly swung his arm, "Go on, beat him to death!"


    "Kill him!" Su Tianhao uttered through gritted teeth.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he would have already secured his position as the Su Family''s future heir, with no need to worry about Su Ruoxue. But because of Ye Fan, the entire situation in the Su Family had changed.


    With Su Ruoxue bing the General Manager and gaining the support of many Su Family elders, his own position was in jeopardy. All of this was thanks to Ye Fan. If only he could, Su Tianhao truly wanted to ughter Ye Fan.


    He had made up his mind; even if he didn''t kill Ye Fan tonight, he would at least beat him so badly that Ye Fan would never leave his bed again.


    Daring to mess up his ns, this was seeking death!


    "Get him!"


    One of the security guards shouted as he brandished a rubber baton and charged at Ye Fan viciously.


    "Attack him!!!"


    One took the lead, and the remaining dozen or so security guards all tightened their grip on the rubber truncheons as they charged towards Ye Fan.


    They snarled and wed, exerting all their strength, wishing to press Ye Fan to the ground and beat him until his head bled and his skin split open.


    Seeing his subordinates all act, Xu Qinghu turned to Su Tianhao with a joking tone, "President Su, a fair number of my men are trained martial artists, Ye Fan is as good as dead!"


    "Excellent, we must teach him a bloody lesson!" Su Tianhao sneered.


    Just as the two thought Ye Fan was an easy target to crush at will, they saw under the night sky Ye Fan''s lips slightly upturned, revealing a trace of devilish charm on his face.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, Ye Fan''s figure vanished on the spot like a ghost.


    The lead security guard, who had rushed to where Ye Fan was, stood there bewildered and eximed, "Where is he?"


    "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a demonic voice sounded behind him.


    The security guard was startled, he turned around quickly, and was shocked to see Ye Fan watching him mockingly like a vampire emerging from the night.


    Before he could react, Ye Fan flicked his finger, and a violent airwave struck him, sending the man flying like a cannonball for over ten meters with a loud bang.


    "What?"


    Seeing someone being instantly defeated by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao and Xu Qinghu''s smiles instantly froze on their faces.


    Ye Fan said with a cold smile, "Su Tianhao, you think by bringing me here, I''ve be the prey? Little did you know, the moment you came here was when my hunt began!"


    "Your hunt?" Su Tianhao''s face was filled with shock.


    "Yes, my hunt!"


    Ye Fan responded briefly, his eyes gleaming coldly as his figure once again disappeared on the spot like a phantom.


    Bang¡ª


    Bang bang¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Fan appeared before each of the security guards and overpowered the dozen or so men with the force of thunder.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan single-handedly defeat all the security guards, Su Tianhao''s eyelids twitched wildly, this scenepletely overturned his understanding of Ye Fan.


    In his impression, Ye Fan was just a person who quietly enduredbor and injustices and didn''t dare to fight back. Who could have guessed Ye Fan was actually a martial arts expert with formidable hidden abilities?


    "Surprised, aren''t you?" Ye Fan said mockingly, watching Su Tianhao.


    Su Tianhao was nearly scared to piss himself, he blurted out panicky, "Old Xu, what are you dazed for? Go on, attack!"


    "President Su... What did you say? Want me to go?" Xu Qinghu waspletely stunned.


    He hadn''t even seen how Ye Fan had moved, which was ample proof that Ye Fan''s skills far exceeded his own. If he dared to make a move against Ye Fan, wouldn''t it be he who would have to spend the rest of his life in a hospital bed?


    Swallowing hard, Su Tianhao forcefully pushed Xu Qinghu forward, "Go on, Old Xu!"


    Pushed forward by Su Tianhao, Xu Qinghu stumbled several steps, unprepared for the push.


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    The chilling stare from Ye Fan made Xu Qinghu''s scalp tingle, and he felt utterly unwell.


    "By the way, Captain Xu, what did you say earlier? ''Ye Fan and dogs are not allowed entry,'' right?" Ye Fan''s devilish voice focused on Xu Qinghu under the night sky.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Qinghu copsed emotionally, his legs shook, and he sat down on the ground as a strong smell suddenly rose into the air.


    At closer inspection, Xu Qinghu had been scared into wetting himself by Ye Fan.

 Chapter 110 The Final Countermeasure

    "Misunderstanding, Ye Fan, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Xu Qinghu hurriedly exined, terrified by the fearsomebat skills Ye Fan possessed.


    If he had known Ye Fan was so monstrous, he wouldn''t have crossed Ye Fan for Su Tianhao, even if it killed him.


    "Misunderstanding? Really a misunderstanding?"


    Ye Fan walked towards Xu Qinghu unhurriedly, causing him to shiver uncontrobly.


    Xu Qinghu said in a panicked voice, "Misunderstanding, it really is a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding? Very well!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan stood in front of Xu Qinghu, grabbed his clothes, and yanked him off the ground. He clenched his right fist and delivered a swift punch right onto Xu Qinghu''s front teeth.


    St!


    With a single punch, Xu Qinghu howled in pain as two of his front teeth were knocked out by Ye Fan.


    "No entry for Ye Fan and dogs, really a misunderstanding?"


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan smiled innocently and once again delivered a rapid punch to Xu Qinghu''s teeth.


    St!


    With the second punch, Xu Qinghu groaned, and two more of his teeth were sent flying.


    "You say there are so many misunderstandings in the world, why did you have to have one with me?"


    Ye Fan smiled chillingly, and his third punch, carrying thunderous power,nded heavily on Xu Qinghu''s face.


    With a plop, Xu Qinghu felt two more of his mrs being knocked out by Ye Fan.


    In agonizing pain, Xu Qinghu wailed, "Stop hitting me, Ye Fan¡ªno, Grandpa Ye, really stop, it was all Su Tianhao''s doing, I''m just a worker, how could I dare to offend you, Grandpa Ye!"


    "Su Tianhao made you do it?" Ye Fan mocked.


    Xu Qinghu, clutching his face in terror, said, "Yes, Grandpa Ye, it was all Su Tianhao''s doing!"


    "Then why did you say it was a misunderstanding just now?"


    A cold light shed in Ye Fan''s eyes as another punchnded on Xu Qinghu''s face, making him cry out and spit out two blood-covered teeth.


    "Ye Fan, you...you''re going too far!" As he watched Ye Fan''s merciless actions, Su Tianhao was terrified.


    Although he was ruthless and brutal himself, he had never witnessed such a bloody scene, especially the rming change in Ye Fan, which sent chills down Su Tianhao''s spine.


    Ye Fan nced at Su Tianhao, "You say I''m going too far? Compared to you, I''m simply too kind!"


    With that, Ye Fan''s eyes filled with icy coldness as he walked towards Su Tianhao.


    Seeing Ye Fan approaching, Su Tianhao felt as if his soul was about to flee in terror.


    "You...you stay away!" Su Tianhao warned.


    But Ye Fan''s rage had been ignited by Su Tianhao''s behavior, and tonight, he wouldn''t let Su Tianhao off easily, no matter what.


    Seeing the intense killing intent bursting from Ye Fan''s eyes, Su Tianhao turned to Xu Qinghu, "Old Xu, what the hell are you hesitating for? This scumbag Ye Fan has bullied you to this point, so call your cousin quickly¡ªare you waiting for us all to die?"


    "Call, yes, call my cousin!" Reminded by Su Tianhao, Xu Qinghu seemed to remember something.


    He had a cousin who was a formidable figure in the underworld, rumored to have killed and shed blood, and was almost untouchable throughout the vast Central ins.


    Before, when his cousin wanted him to mix in the Gray Zone, Xu Qinghu was scared to death and tactfully refused, which is why he ended up working as the Security Captain at Su Corporation. This was also the main reason why Su Tianhao valued Xu Qinghu.


    Pulling out his phone, Xu Qinghu didn''t care about the pain; he directly made a call, "Cousin, where are you? I''ve been screwed over by someone. Please, cousin,e and avenge me!"


    "What? Hu, you got screwed over? Where are you? I''m on my way!" A muffled voice sounded.


    Xu Qinghu said, "Cousin, I''ll send you my location. Hurry over with some men, or you might only make it in time to collect my body!"


    "I''m on my way!" As soon as the person on the phone heard the severity of the situation, he immediately gathered his men and set off.


    After Xu Qinghu finished calling his cousin, Su Tianhao stared at Ye Fan with a sneer, "You heard that? Old Xu''s calling people. I''m not afraid to tell you, Old Xu''s cousin is a big shot in the underworld, with hundreds of underlings. Even the big bosses in the Gray Zone have to show his cousin three points of respect!"


    "I''m warning you, don''t mess around. Otherwise, when Old Xu''s cousin arrives, he could chop you up in minutes!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan looked disdainful.


    In this period, he had quite a number of encounters with people from the Gray Zone and had long since lost any awe for them.


    With his cousin hurrying over, Xu Qinghu felt like he had found backbone and puffed himself up, "Ye Fan, you think you can fight? Have the guts to wait until my cousin gets here!"


    "Who''s your cousin? If he''s a nobody, then don''t waste my time!" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Before Xu Qinghu could answer, Su Tianhao intercepted with a shout, "Old Xu''s cousin is Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb. You''ve heard of Lei Hong, haven''t you? He''s a huge big shot that can sit on par with the chairman of the Wan Hong Commerce, revered by thousands in the Gray Zone!"


    "If you darey a hand on us, once the God of Killing Lei Hong arrives, taking you down will be as easy as ughtering chicken. Scared now?"


    At that moment, Su Tianhao was brimming with arrogance, as if the minute Lei Hong arrived, Ye Fan would be cut to pieces effortlessly.


    "Oh? Your cousin is Lei Hong?" Ye Fan seemed somewhat surprised.


    When asked by Ye Fan, Xu Qinghu was as confused as a monk unable to find his temple, replying hesitantly, "Yes, my cousin is Lei Hong. Scared now?"


    "Scared? Me, scared? Believe it or not, when Lei Hong gets here, he''ll be the one who''s afraid!" Ye Fan''s gaze carried a meaningful smile.


    "What? My cousin will be scared, not you?" Xu Qinghu was stunned.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from mvl


    Although he was not part of the Gray Zone, Xu Qinghu knew that his cousin always traveled with at least dozens of underlings and was never short of luxury cars and beautiful women.


    Could it be possible that his cousin, a top big shot of the Gray Zone, was actually afraid of a young punk like Ye Fan?


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhaoughed uproariously, "Ye Fan, I must admit you''ve got skills, I underestimated you. But who is Lei Hong? He''s the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce, you think the title of God of Killing is for show? Lei Hong afraid of you? You must be dreaming!"


    The initial reason he promoted Xu Qinghu to Security Captain was out of consideration for Lei Hong''s reputation; he had heard that Lei Hong''s influence in the Gray Zone was truly terrifying.


    "Me, dreaming? Once Lei Hong gets here, you''ll see if I am dreaming or not!" mocked Ye Fan.


    Tonight, he was picking up his daughter from school, and along the way, Brother Da Fei was giving Tang Shishi a hard time. After Ye Fan beat him up, Brother Da Fei called for Lei Hong, who ended up being sternly intimidated by Ye Fan.


    As long as Lei Hong wasn''t a fool, he surely wouldn''t want to be enemies with him.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Just then, several vans raced over, and figures with an ominous presence alighted from them.


    "President Su, my cousin has arrived!" Seeing this, Xu Qinghu was overjoyed.


    Seeing the reinforcements, Su Tianhao''s triumph was apparent. He said harshly, "Ye Fan, see that? Lei Hong is here. You''re done for!"

 Chapter 111: Chapter 111 Beating Up Su Tianhao

    "And what if he hase? Do you think I would fear him?"


    Ye Fan let out a coldugh, clearly not taking Lei Hong seriously.


    If Lei Hong decided to be his enemy in his ignorance of death, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind sending him to Western Heaven.


    "Just keep talking tough, you''ll see what''sing for you!" Su Tianhao snarled viciously.


    Xu Qinghu, covering his face, hurried forward and said, "Cousin, you''re finally here, I''ve been beaten so badly!"


    "What happened? Who dared to hit you?"


    Seeing Xu Qinghu''s face swollen and his upper and lower front teeth all smashed in, Lei Hong''s countenance darkened instantly.


    Xu Qinghu was his own cousin. When Xu first came to the Central ins, Lei wanted him to hang out with his crew, but Xu, being afraid of death and greedy for life, didn''t join the Wan Hong Commerce Association and instead went to work as a security guard for the Su Family, a second-rate family. So Lei had no choice but to follow suit.


    What Xu Qinghu never expected was that someone in the Central ins would not give him face and had beaten up his cousin.


    "Cousin, it''s him!" Xu Qinghu pointed angrily at Ye Fan.


    Su Tianhao stepped forward to agree, "Yes, Brother Hong, it was this Ye Fan who hit your cousin, and just now, he was utterly disrespectful and didn''t take you seriously at all!"


    "Oh? Is that so?" Hearing this, Lei Hong looked at Ye Fan with a frosty face.


    When he clearly saw Ye Fan, Lei Hong''s robust body shivered violently, and he eximed in terror, "It''s... it''s you!"


    "Surprised? We meet again so soon!"


    Staring at Lei Hong''s horrified face, Ye Fan''s face showed an innocuous smile.


    "Why is it you?" Once sure it was Ye Fan, the murderous aura on Lei Hong disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only dense wariness.


    On seeing this, Xu Qinghu asked in surprise, "Cousin, what''s going on? Do you know Ye Fan?"


    "Know him? More than that!" Lei Hong''s mouth twitched violently.


    He would probably never forget Ye Fan''s face in his lifetime. Never defeated since he started, just two hours ago, Ye Fan had defeated him with ease and even snapped his ancestral Dragon Head Cleaver in two.


    Furthermore, Lei Hong was acutely aware that Ye Fan was an extremely terrifying Martial Arts Grandmaster, and certainly not someone he could afford to provoke.


    Su Tianhao, thinking Ye Fan had offended Lei Hong before, and seeing Lei Hong''s ugly expression, said presumptuously, "Ye Fan, it turns out you do know Brother Hong, and from the looks of it, you have offended him. Now that Brother Hong hase with dozens of men, you better kneel down quickly!"


    What! Kneel down to him?


    As soon as Su Tianhao''s words fell, Lei Hong was so scared that he jolted.


    p!!!


    The next moment, Lei Hong pped Su Tianhao''s face hard and cursed, "Who the hell are you? Do I know you? You dare to offend Master Ye, do you want to die? Even if you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!"


    "Huh?" Su Tianhao was dumbfounded.


    Pointing at Su Tianhao, Lei Hong said to Ye Fan, "Master Ye, I don''t know this kid at all. Please don''t misunderstand!"


    "What? Master Ye?" At this revtion, Su Tianhao was even more bewildered.


    Experience exclusive tales on mvl


    Ye Fan nodded and said teasingly, "So, how is Brother Da Fei doing?"


    "Master Ye, that bastard Da Fei offended you and your daughter, and I have already taken care of him personally!" Lei Hong answered truthfully.


    Su Tianhao was shocked, "No way?"


    Lei Hong hade in a fury, and Su Tianhao thought Ye Fan was done for. Who could have expected that upon seeing Ye Fan, Lei Hong would be as tame as a cat from a fierce tiger, with aplete change in demeanor.


    "Old Xu, are you sure this is your cousin?" Su Tianhao asked incredulously.


    Xu Qinghu was even more baffled than Su Tianhao. In his mind, his cousin was unstoppable, a deity yer, a demon yer, someone who wouldn''t take any nonsense from anyone.


    How on earth did this imposing killer turn into this?


    Xu Qinghu looked at Lei Hong and asked, "Cousin, what''s going on? Weren''t you supposed to deal with him?"


    "Deal with him?"


    Hearing this, Lei Hong''s face darkened, "You idiot, haven''t you seen the injury on my right arm? If Master Ye hadn''t shown mercy, my right arm would be gone by now!"


    "No way?" Xu Qinghu''s face went pale with shock.


    He only then noticed that Lei Hong''s right arm was wrapped in thick white gauze, stained with a patch of crimson blood.


    At that moment, Xu Qinghu realized that Ye Fan was no ordinary man, since even his cousin Lei Hong had suffered at Ye Fan''s hands.


    Su Tianhao was utterly shocked, "Brother Hong, are you serious? The injury on your right arm was caused by Ye Fan?"


    "What else?" Lei Hong said coldly.


    "Damn! That''s impossible, right? Could there be a mistake?"


    Learning that even a ruthless character like Lei Hong had been dealt with by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao''s worldview waspletely overturned, and he stood there in utter disarray.


    He knew that Ye Fan was skilled, but he hadn''t expected that even a tycoon from the Gray Zone like Lei Hong would fall into his hands.


    He was even more incredulous to think that the Ye Fan who used to be timid and dared not cause trouble had transformed into a martial arts master.


    "Tiger, how did you get into a conflict with Master Ye?" Lei Hong asked.


    Xu Qinghu did not dare to hide anything, and he recounted the events in detail.


    Upon learning that it was all under Su Tianhao''s instigation, Lei Hong was furious, "You idiot, how dare youmand my cousin to offend Master Ye, you seem to not know the meaning of death. Boys, take him down!"


    "Yes, Brother Hong!" shouted Lei Hong''s underlings in unison.


    The next second, all of Lei Hong''s underlings moved towards Su Tianhao, who was so scared that he almost lost his soul.


    "Oh my God!"


    Su Tianhao shivered and turned to run away.


    "Take him down!"


    Seeing Su Tianhao trying to flee, Lei Hong shouted again.


    "Take him down!!!"


    In an instant, the underlings rushed at Su Tianhao. Su Tianhao''s face turned pale; he started to run, but he was no match for the group of delinquents. Not two steps away, he was caught and brutally beaten on the ground.


    "Ow! Ow-woo-woo!"


    As the underlings struck, Su Tianhao''s skin split and flesh burst open; he hugged his head and wailed, "Stop, stop, I know I was wrong!"


    He was terrified, with everyoneying into him; it wouldn''t be long before he was beaten to death.


    Yet, evil deeds will always rebound upon the doer, and without an order from Ye Fan or Lei Hong, none of the delinquents would stop.


    "Ow! Ow!!!"


    In no time, the park echoed with Su Tianhao''s screams like those of a pig being ughtered.


    "Stop!"


    Minutester, realizing that Su Tianhao was about to be beaten to death, Ye Fan finally spoke up slowly.


    "Stop!" Lei Hongmanded.


    The delinquents stopped and stepped to the sides.


    At this moment, there was no trace of arrogance on Su Tianhao''s face anymore; he looked at Ye Fan with horror, "I was wrong, I truly realize my mistake, please spare me!"


    "Alright!" Ye Fan approached with a harmless smile.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao was enormously relieved and gratefully said, "Ye Fan, you truly are a good person!"


    "Oh? I''m a good person?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fanughed, his face thick with irony.


    "Yes, you really are a good person. I should never have been your enemy!" Su Tianhao hastened to say, having picked up a lifeline.


    "Is that so?"


    Under the night sky, Ye Fan''s wicked smile bloomed once more; his right foot suddenly struck down on Su Tianhao like lightning.


    St¡ª


    The next second, Su Tianhao was struck as though by lightning, spurting out a mouthful of blood and instantly fainting on the spot.

 Chapter 112 Night Rescue

    Su Tianhao had never expected Ye Fan to deliver an extra kick, one that broke several of his ribs and confined him to a hospital bed for a good while.


    Seeing Ye Fan knocking out Su Tianhao with a kick, Lei Hong took a deep breath in secret, realizing how decisive and ruthless Ye Fan was in his actions, he immediately ced Ye Fan at the top of his list of people not to provoke.


    Staring at Su Tianhao''s sorry state, Xu Qinghu felt relieved that he had only had a few teeth smashed by Ye Fan,pared to the pain that was a thousand times worse for Su Tianhao.


    "Daddy!"


    "Ye Fan!"


    Suddenly, two cries rang out as Su Ruoxue hurried over with Ling''er, a look of urgency on her face.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue and Ling''er approaching, Ye Fan waved and called out, "Ruoxue, Ling''er, I''m over here!"


    "Mom, look, where''s dad!" Ling''er was the first to spot Ye Fan and eximed with joy.


    Seeing Ye Fan from a distance and realizing he was unharmed, Su Ruoxue finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just moments before, her daughter Ling''er had informed her that Ye Fan had been cornered by Xu Qinghu, and this had frightened her immensely.


    Approaching and seeing the unconscious Su Tianhao, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, what happened to Su Tianhao?"


    "Ruoxue, this Su Tianhao was running his mouth unchecked and provoked this big brother here, who then had him beaten up with his men!" Ye Fan pointed at Lei Hong.


    Upon hearing this, Lei Hong instantly turned into an actor, "Ah? Cough, cough! Yes, yes, yes, my brothers and I were just hanging out here, and this guy started hurling insults at us, so I couldn''t stand him and had him beat up by my men!"


    "Is that really what happened?" Su Ruoxue asked skeptically.


    Ling''er had just told her that it was Xu Qinghu who had cornered Ye Fan.


    Not wanting Su Ruoxue to know he was involved with people from the Gray Zone, Ye Fan said again, "Just now, Su Tianhao called on Xu Qinghu to deal with me, but they all got beaten up by this kind-hearted big brother!" Experience exclusive tales on §Þ??


    "That''s right, I hate it when people gang up on others, and I took care of all those bastards!" Lei Hong continued to y along with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Ruoxue, that''s what happened. It''s dark and gloomy here, let''s hurry up and leave!"


    "Hmm!" With one more nce at Lei Hong, Su Ruoxue then turned to leave.


    Ling''er, the quirky child that she was, looked at Ye Fan and whispered, "Daddy, isn''t that guy someone who came to bully Teacher Tang? Why is he here too?"


    "Little girl, don''t ask so many questions, and you''re not allowed to tell your mom about tonight''s events, okay? Don''t worry her, understand?" Ye Fan instructed.


    Ling''er made a face and said, "Daddy, I got it; I won''t make mom worry about us!"


    "That''s more like it!" Ye Fan smiled.


    No sooner had they left the park than Zhuang Jingwen''s call came in.


    Seeing the iing call from Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan wondered, "Sister Jingwen is calling at this hour, could it be that the barbecue stand is so busy she needs my help?"


    Without overthinking, Ye Fan answered the call, and immediately heard an urgent voicee through.


    "Big Brother Ye, where are you? A group of men in ck has shown up at the barbecue stand, and they are brandishing machetes, threatening to kill Sister Jingwen. It is an emergency;e quickly for backup!"


    "Xiao Yong!" Hearing this urgent voice, Ye Fan''s expression changed.


    Xiao Yong was an employee at Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stand, freshly an adult. Ye Fan had a good rtionship with Xiao Yong; he vividly remembered how during thest altercation with East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba, Xiao Yong''s head was split open with a steel pipe by Xiang''s men.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, the call was from Xiao Yong.


    After the previous incident with Xiang Tianba, Xiao Yong knew it was Ye Fan who had stepped in to solve the problem. Now, with Zhuang Jingwen in grave danger, he could only turn to Ye Fan for help.


    Xiao Yong said anxiously, "Big Brother Ye,e quickly, Sister Jingwen is facing off against these people, and you''re the only one who can help now!"


    "Okay, I''m on my way now!" Ye Fan said gravely, realizing the severity of the issue.


    Su Ruoxue noticed Ye Fan''s troubled expression and asked, "What happened?"


    "Ran into some trouble. Ruoxue, you take Ling''er home first, I''ll be backter!" Ye Fan instructed in a serious tone.


    Su Ruoxue could tell it was no small matter and did not try to stop him. "Be careful, Ling''er and I will wait for you at home!"


    After saying goodbye to Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan turned and rushed into the park. At that moment, Lei Hong and his team were getting ready to evacuate. Seeing Ye Fan reappear startled Lei Hong.


    "Master Ye, what else would you have us do?" Lei Hong asked warily.


    Ye Fan urged, "Cut the crap, start the car, and head to East Suburb Food Street!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''smand, Lei Hong didn''t dare to hesitate. He grabbed a set of Wuling Hongguang car keys and drove Ye Fan frantically toward East Suburb Food Street.


    Ten minutester, the Wuling Hongguang arrived at the barbecue stand on East Suburb Food Street. As they arrived, they saw a crowd gathered around the stand, all abuzz with conversation.


    "Can you believe it? Such a nice girl, and out of nowhere, she caught the attention of the people from the Gray Zone?"


    "Who knows? Zhuang Jingwen is a good person. It wasn''t long since the Gray Zone folks came to cause trouble, and now they''vee back again tonight!"


    "Let''s say less, folks, be careful what you say. Maybe Zhuang Jingwen is not so innocent, either!"


    Ye Fan stepped out of the co-driver''s seat and immediately saw the chaos at the barbecue stand. Most shocking was a young man lying on the ground with a knife stuck in his chest, his clothes soaked with blood. Ye Fan recognized him at a nce; it was Xiao Yong.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Xiao Yong said to Ye Fan, his face deathly pale.


    Ye Fan rushed over in one swift movement. "Xiao Yong, how are you?"


    "Big Brother Ye, never mind me. Hurry and save Sister Jingwen. She just had a sh with them and fled south!" Xiao Yong said weakly, his breath faint, as if he could expire at any moment.


    Learning that Zhuang Jingwen was being chased, Ye Fan was furious. He looked inside the barbecue restaurant and saw two bodies lying on the ground, the floor smeared with bright red blood.


    Xiao Yong urged him, "Big Brother Ye, don''t worry about me. Hurry and save Sister Jingwen! If you''rete, they will kill her!"


    "Alright, I''m going now!"


    Clenching his teeth, Ye Fan stood up and looked at Lei Hong. "Take him to the hospital!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!"


    Lei Hong''s eyelids twitched violently. As the Number One God of Killing for the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, he knew immediately that a brutal fight had just taken ce there.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    No sooner had Ye Fan spoken than several vans came charging in. The people on the vans were shouting loudly.


    "Just got word; that bitch Zhuang Jingwen ran south. The boss said tonight whoever catches this bitch gets a three million bounty. Even if she''s dead, there''s still one million. Move it and chase her down!"


    "Chase! Don''t let others im the credit!"


    A group of men armed with weapons emerged from the vans, their hostility rising.


    "These bastards! I hope Sister Jingwen is safe. Otherwise, I will ughter all of you to apany Sister Jingwen in death!"


    Setting his sights on the direction in which the vans disappeared, a cold light burst from Ye Fan''s eyes. Without hesitation, he chased after them.

 Chapter 113 The One Who Made the Move, North Suburb Northern Cold King

    Enraged! Ye Fan was truly enraged this time!


    In the six years since he married Su Ruoxue, aside from Su Ruoxue''s family, Zhuang Jingwen was the only one who truly respected him, and had provided a lot of help throughout these years.


    To Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen was not just his boss, but also his only friend in Central ins.


    Now that Zhuang Jingwen was in trouble, Ye Fan was furious to the core.


    In order to figure out who was trying to kill Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan sped along while contacting East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba, "Sister Jingwen is being chased for her life, did you arrange this?"


    "What? Miss is being hunted down? Master Ye, please don''t misunderstand me, I''m still in the hospital recovering from injuries, how could I possibly arrange someone to go after Miss!" Xiang Tianba hurriedly exined.


    Ye Fan asked, "If it wasn''t arranged by you, then who else could it be?"


    "Master Ye, don''t be anxious, I''ll have someone look into it right now. We''ll have news soon!" Xiang Tianba said in a cold sweat, worried by Ye Fan''s suspicion.


    Ever since thest time he was beaten up by Ye Fan, he had been walking the straight and narrow, not daring to trouble Zhuang Jingwen ever again.


    At that moment, Ye Fan realized Zhuang Jingwen''s identity wasn''t simple, probably even more shocking than what he had imagined.


    After he had rescued Zhuang Jingwenst time, he asked her why Xiang Tianba was causing her trouble. Zhuang Jingwen did not spell it out and mentioned it would be disadvantageous for him to know too much.


    To confirm Zhuang Wenjing''s identity, Ye Fan asked, "Are there many who want to kill Sister Jingwen?"


    "Uh, well..."


    Xiang Tianba thought Ye Fan knew, and when asked, he was bewildered, "Master Ye, to tell you the truth, the forces wishing to kill the miss number no less than a hundred in Central ins alone!"


    "That many?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    Xiang Tianba sighed, "That''s actually considered few. If it was ten years ago, there would be at least several hundred forces!"


    "What exactly is Sister Jingwen''s real identity? Tell me!" Ye Fan demanded.


    Xiang Tianba sighed, and seemingly recalling the past, hesitated for a moment before saying, "Master Ye, you may not be aware, but ten years ago, the one who dominated the Gray Zone of Central ins City was named Zhuang Yan, and the miss is the daughter of Boss Zhuang Yan!"


    "What did you say? Sister Jingwen''s father was the boss who ruled the Gray Zone of Central ins ten years ago?" Ye Fan was utterly shocked.


    Xiang Tianba nodded, "Yes! Ten years ago, I was just one of Boss Zhuang Yan''s leaders!"


    "If Sister Jingwen was once the daughter of your boss, why would you want to kill her now?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xiang Tianba said, "It''s a long story..."


    "If it''s a long story, then don''t bother. I don''t have time for your nonsense; send someone to find out immediately who''s behind the attack on Sister Jingwen!" Ye Fan said sharply.


    With Zhuang Jingwen''s life hanging in the bnce, he had to seize every second; if Xiang Tianba wasted any time here, it would only dy the rescue.


    Meanwhile, eight kilometers to the south, Zhuang Jingwen was utterly disheveled, her face devoid of any mature charm, and being closely pursued by arge number of assants.


    "Hurry, hurry, catch her, don''t let her get away!" a middle-aged man with a fierce face bellowed.


    "Brothers, charge!"


    Following the middle-aged man''s shout, hundreds of ruffians wielding machetes rushed towards Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen stopped in her tracks, her face pale as jade. She said with a grave tone, "Meng Xianzhi, what do you really want? My father has been dead for ten years!"


    "Humph! Don''t give me that crap. Your father Zhuang Yan sold us out ten years ago, causing my wife and child to die. I have an irreconcble feud with your family, and even if that old dog Zhuang Yan is dead, I will still kill you to avenge my wife and children!" Meng Xianzhi red at Zhuang Jingwen with intense killing intent.


    Breathing heavily, Zhuang Jingwen responded coldly, "My father didn''t betray anybody back then, there was a traitor within the gang!"


    "Do you think I would believe your words? Dream on! Attack, catch her for a reward of three million, kill her for a reward of one million!" Meng Xianzhi roared wildly.


    "Kill!"


    Hearing about the bounty, the hundreds of ruffians were invigorated as if injected with adrenaline.


    Seeing so many people wanting to kill her, Zhuang Jingwen took a deep breath and, with a Desert Eagle in each hand, shouted, "Don''te any closer, whoever dares to advance dies!"


    "Fortune favors the bold, brothers, go for it!"


    A bunch of thugs, eager for the bounty, were not afraid of Zhuang Jingwen firing at them.


    "Bastards!"


    Seeing that there were still those foolhardy enough to charge forward, Zhuang Jingwen resolutely pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang, the two leading thugs were shot dead on the spot.


    "Holy shit! The woman means business!"


    Having witnessed two men killed by Zhuang Jingwen, many thugs stopped in their tracks, their legs trembling with fear.


    Meng Xianzhi sneered, "What''s there to fear? Keep going, she has limited ammo, once it''s out, she''s just as dead!"


    "The boss is right, sh her to death!"


    Heeding Meng Xianzhi''s words, a group of braver thugs charged forward once again.


    Beads of cold sweat formed on Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful forehead; she hadn''t expected these thugs to be so desperate, not even fearing death for the sake of money.


    She gripped the Desert Eagles tightly and fired two more shots, two more were hit and fell dead to the ground, causing the group of thugs to halt at the sound of gunfire once again.


    Seizing the opportunity, Zhuang Jingwen dashed onto the road, where, coincidentally, a speedster was riding a motorcycle, and she did not hesitate to intercept.


    "Dammit, are you asking for death?!" the speedster cursed, startled by Zhuang Jingwen stopping him.


    Zhuang Jingwen aimed her Desert Eagle at the speedster''s head, "Get off!"


    "Oh crap, sister, big sister, I was just joking, don''t shoot!" The speedster quickly raised his hands in fear, cold sweat beading on his forehead at the sight of the Desert Eagle.


    "Get off!" Zhuang Jingwen shouted again.


    The speedster dared not disobey Zhuang Jingwen''s order and quickly dismounted the motorcycle; in the moment he stepped off, Zhuang Jingwen leaped onto it.


    Roar!!!


    The next moment, Zhuang Jingwen elerated fiercely, the motorcycle charging away like a tiger descending a mountain.


    Meng Xianzhi, leading a group of people onto the street, saw Zhuang Jingwen escape on a motorcycle, and furiously roared, "Don''t let that bitch escape, chase her, chase her down!"


    "Get on, chase!"


    Stay tuned with §Þ??


    In an instant, numerous thugs on motorcycles surged with killing intent, chasing in the direction where Zhuang Jingwen had disappeared.


    "Chase, chase, chase!"


    From all around, alleys burst with hundreds of thugs, they quickly got into vehicles and chased after her in unison.


    Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were filled with killing intent, and he said with depth in his gaze, "Zhuang Jingwen, tonight, if I don''t kill you, I''ll never be a man!"


    "What''s happening?"


    Ye Fan arrived immediately, and as soon as he got there, he saw a multitude of vans and motorcycles charging ahead.


    "There was a woman who just hijacked a motorcycle and took off, these people are all after her!" someone exined.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression drastically changed.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to act, Xiang Tianba called him, "Master Ye, I''ve found out who''s after Miss Zhuang Jingwen!"


    "Who?" asked Ye Fan.


    Without any hesitation, Xiang Tianba said in a deep voice, "North Suburb Northern Cold King Meng Xianzhi!"

 Chapter 114 A Close Shave

    "North Suburb Northern Cold King Meng Xianzhi?"


    Hearing Xiang Tianba''s answer, Ye Fan was shocked.


    Xiang Tianba continued, "Meng Xianzhi is the boss of the North Suburb. Ten years ago, he was also a subordinate of Sister Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan. After Zhuang Yan disappeared ten years ago, his followers were divided and fought each other. Meng Xianzhi emerged as one of the best among them and now upies arge territory in the North Suburb!"


    "People from the North Suburb are getting involved too?" Ye Fan''s expression grew increasingly ugly.


    Last time, it was the East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba himself who led people to kill Zhuang Jingwen, but this time, it was people from the North Suburb.


    Ye Fan understood that if he didn''t help Zhuang Jingwen out of this crisis, there would probably be other gangs seeking to kill her next time.


    Ye Fan really couldn''t figure out what Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, did ten years ago that made his many followers ungrateful enough to want to kill his daughter.


    Xiang Tianba said solemnly, "Yes! After Meng Xianzhi found out about the young miss''s whereabouts, he gathered more than five hundred people, determined to kill her tonight!"


    "Call Meng Xianzhi right now and tell him not to stir up trouble. If anything happens to Sister Jingwen, I will take his dog life!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Xiang Tianba shook his head, "Master Ye, it''s no use. Ten years ago, Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child died because of Big Brother Zhuang Yan. To take his revenge, I''m afraid Meng Xianzhi is willing to pay with his life!"


    "Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child are dead? This is such a headache! Enough, hanging up!" Ye Fan felt a huge headache.


    He had originally wanted to deter Meng Xianzhi through Xiang Tianba, not expecting that Meng Xianzhi''s wife and child had died because of Zhuang Jingwen''s father. This blood feud was not something that could be deterred by intimidation.


    Although he was unclear about what exactly had happened ten years ago, to protect Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan could only chase in the direction where Zhuang Jingwen had disappeared.


    ...


    "Chase, chase, chase, don''t let her get away!"


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen had escaped two kilometers away, over a hundred gangsters on motorcycles were the first to chase after her.


    "Kill her!"


    Two gangsters on fast motorcycles, holding cleavers, were about to catch up to Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale, her left hand on the motorcycle, her right hand holding the Desert Eagle and firing two shots backward, killing the two men who were catching up.


    Seeing two more of their men killed by Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi, sitting in a priceless Maybach, cursed furiously, "Pass mymand, raise the bounty to five million, dead or alive, all the same five million. Kill her for me!"


    "Yes, boss!" The gangsters perked up when they heard the bounty was increased.


    "Kill!"


    Where there''s great reward, there will be brave men. Upon hearing the bounty was increased to five million, more people charged forward on their motorcycles.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression was grim. She knew Meng Xianzhi was insane, willing to pay any price to kill her.


    She tried to keep her emotions steady and then with the Desert Eagle took aim and fired continuously behind her.


    "Charge, charge, charge!"


    Even as some fell, others, motivated by the bounty, did not hesitate to risk their lives.


    Zhuang Jingwen controlled her motorcycle with one hand while countering with the Desert Eagle in the other.


    Meng Xianzhimanded from the rear, "Don''t be afraid, press on. Her ammo is about to run out!"


    "Go!"


    The gangsters, too, realized that Zhuang Jingwen was running out of bullets and rushed forward with reckless abandon.


    As expected, the first Desert Eagle ran out of bullets quickly. As Zhuang Jingwen was about to switch to the second Desert Eagle, a gangster clenched his cleaver and swiftly shed towards her waist.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression changed, caught off guard; her waist was cut by the cleaver, she groaned, lost control of the motorcycle, and tumbled to the ground.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen fall, Meng Xianzhi was exhrated, "She fell, kill her for me!"


    "Finish her off!" shouted the crowd.


    "Damn it!"


    While on the ground, Zhuang Jingwen decisively discarded the first Desert Eagle, which was out of bullets, and quickly switched to the second one.


    Bang, bang!


    Trigger pulled repeatedly, she killed several men and stood up from the ground. With a severe pain in her waist, Zhuang Jingwen rushed into a nearby ancient alley.


    The alley was too narrow for cars to drive into, and only motorcycles could barely squeeze through.


    Meng Xianzhi got out of his car and shouted, "Out of the car and chase her, she''s wounded. She won''t get too far!"


    "Brothers, chase!"


    Hundreds of thugs rushed out of their vehicles and charged into the alley like chickens stirred to frenzy.


    Seeing the crowd pursuing her, Zhuang Jingwen decisively fired her gun again. But after just two shots, she shockingly discovered that her magazine was empty.


    "Haha, you bitch, you''re out of bullets, aren''t you?" Meng Xianzhi burst into wildughter upon noticing.


    Zhuang Jingwen had only prepared two Desert Eagles as backups and had no extra ammunition. With both Desert Eagle magazines empty, she had no choice but to abandon her guns and flee.


    "This little bitch is out of bullets, chase her!" Meng Xianzhi shouted.


    The gang saw Zhuang Jingwen was out of ammo, and they charged towards her disappearing figure, fierce as wolves and hungry as tigers.


    Very soon, Zhuang Jingwen felt despair, as the alley ahead came to a dead end.


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps approached, and Meng Xianzhi, leading a group of people, hurried over.


    Blocking Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi sneered, "Run, you whore, why aren''t you running now?"


    "Meng Xianzhi, I will say it again, my father never harmed you!" Zhuang Jingwen said, her face filled with sorrow and anger.


    Meng Xianzhi said with disdain, "Ten years ago, your father Zhuang Yan wanted to wash his hands clean of the underworld, but the officials would not let him go. To curry favor with them, he went so far as to betray us all. This is an indisputable fact. As Zhuang Yan''s daughter, you must die!"


    "Meng Xianzhi, do you want to fight to the death with me?"


    Zhuang Jingwen roared in rage, and reaching behind her, she drew a Tang Knife from her back.


    "I recognize this Tang Knife; it was your father Zhuang Yan''s sidearm. Whenever I see this Tang Knife, I remember the terrible way my wife and child died. A fight to the death? Just the likes of you? Get her, kill her!" Meng Xianzhi, overflowing with killing intent, waved his hand and shouted.


    "Kill her!"


    The group of thugs surged toward Zhuang Jingwen, each one eager to chop off her head and im the five million bounty.


    "All of you, get lost!"


    Staring down the approaching mob, Zhuang Jingwen, courageous as any man,unched a counterattack.


    With a swift thrust, the Tang Knife shed forward, and one man''s head was immediately severed.


    "How dare you fight back? Chop her into mincemeat!" Meng Xianzhi angrily bellowed.


    "Kill her!"


    The gang, unflinching, continued their assault on Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen knew she was cornered, but she fought back with the Great River Knife Technique her father had taught her, facing off against hundreds.


    The alley was narrow, providing Zhuang Jingwen with a good space to maneuver. With no enemies at her back, she gripped the Tang Knife tightly and met her assants head on.


    One! Ten!


    Thirty!


    In the blink of an eye, at least thirty peopley on the ground, the pungent scent of blood sending chills down one''s spine.


    Scrape! Scrape!


    Stay tuned to §Þ??


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen so ferocious, the thugs in front could not help but step back.


    Meng Xianzhi saw this and sneered, "Worthy daughter of East Suburb Big Brother Zhuang Yan. You''ve mastered your father''s Great River Knife Technique to perfection. It''s just a pity that you''re still not good enough. Attack!"


    Bang!!!


    As Meng Xianzhi gave the order, a sniper perched in a high spot in the alley fired an AWM with a fierce shot.


    Zhuang Jingwen did not expect Meng Xianzhi to have brought a sniper. Caught by surprise, her right arm was hit, and the intense pain caused her to tremble and drop the Tang Knife.


    "Now let''s see how you struggle. Go on, finish her!" Meng Xianzhi waved his hand and shouted.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen wounded, in an instant, a gang of thugs brandishing cleavers ferociously charged at her.


    Am I really going to die?


    As the crowd surged toward her, Zhuang Jingwen''s heart was filled with unwillingness.


    In the end, Zhuang Jingwen slowly closed her eyes and sighed, "Perhaps it''s for the best. I''ve been hiding for ten years, tired of it all. Maybe this is the release I need."


    "Sister Jingwen, what nonsense are you talking about? You have your whole life ahead of you, how can you die?"


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen epted her grim fate, a teasing voice sounded. Unbeknownst to her, Ye Fan had already moved to her side.

 Chapter 115 The Sky Has Fallen

    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Zhuang Jingwen thought she was hallucinating, but when she opened her eyes, to her surprise, she found Ye Fan guarding her.


    Having arrived at the scene in time, Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen and gently asked, "Sister Jingwen, how are you feeling? Can you hold on?"


    "It really is you, Ye Fan!"


    Convinced she wasn''t hallucinating, Zhuang Jingwen wore a look of disbelief. Last time, in a critical moment, it was Ye Fan who hade to save her, and now, in the nick of time, it was Ye Fan who had appeared again.


    "How is your arm injury?" Ye Fan asked with a smile.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale as she bit her silver teeth and said, "I was shot by a sniper, but it''s nothing serious! Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to rescue you, Sister Jingwen," Ye Fan replied with a smile.


    Zhuang Jingwen said incredulously, "You''re here to save me? Do you have any idea how dangerous this is? Don''t get yourself killed in vain trying to save me. Hurry and leave. Remember, you still have a wife and children!"


    Although Ye Fan had intervened and saved her from Xiang Tianba''s attackst time, this time it was different. The Boss of the North Suburb, known as the Northern Cold King, Meng Xianzhi, had brought at least five hundred men. In Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, could he really fight against more than five hundred people?


    "Sister Jingwen, you''ve helped me so many times over the years, let me help you this time," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan chatting andughing with Zhuang Jingwen, Meng Xianzhi was so angry he was practically steaming. He brought more than five hundred men to blockade the ce, yet these two still seemed carefree. Were they not taking him seriously at all?


    Meng Xianzhi raised an eyebrow and asked, "Where did this kide from?"


    "No idea!" A group of underlings all looked baffled.


    Just as they were about to mercilessly strike Zhuang Jingwen, an unexpected figure appeared out of nowhere, guarding her like a ghost.


    Meng Xianzhi said with a look of astonishment, "What? You don''t know?"


    His attention had been on Zhuang Jingwen; he hadn''t noticed how Ye Fan had made his entrance.


    "Boss, it''s like this kid flew down from the sky!" a terrified underling eximed.


    "Flew down from the sky?"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xianzhi angrily pped the guy on the head: "Bullshit, is he a deity? How could he possibly fly down from the sky?"


    "Could I have seen it wrong?" the underling said, looking dumbfounded.


    Meng Xianzhi said contemptuously, "Whether he''s a deity or not, I am going to kill this wench today, and if he dares to stop me, then tonight I will y a deity!"


    "y a deity?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan looked at Meng Xianzhi and said, "Although I''m not a deity, I can tell you for sure, maybe I''m even more ferocious than one. If you know what''s good for you, take your men and scram. I''ve got Sister Jingwen''s back!"


    "Just you protecting her? Wishful thinking!" Meng Xianzhi scoffed.


    Ye Fan teased, "Don''t believe me? You can try!"


    "Ignorant fool, attack, and kill this brat for me!" Meng Xianzhi shouted with a sweep of his hand.


    "Wait! Wait!"


    Just as Meng Xianzhi''s underlings were about to make their move, a loud shout rang out, and Xiang Tianba hurriedly rushed through the crowd to arrive at the scene.


    Seeing the neer was Xiang Tianba, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes lit up and he said, "So it''s you, Old Xiang, just in time. Tonight, I have trapped that wench Zhuang Jingwen. Come, let us join forces and avenge our deceased family members!"


    He and Xiang Tianba had once been subordinates of Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, but a tragic event ten years ago had turned them against each other.


    "Old Meng, I''m not here to kill the youngdy. I''m here to persuade you to stop!" Xiang Tianba stated bluntly.


    Upon hearing this, Meng Xianzhi was astonished, "What? Old Xiang, you want to persuade me to stop? Don''t you know that because of them, my wife and son are dead?"


    "Old Meng, don''t be impulsive. Let me tell you, the person standing in front of you is no ordinary man. His name is Ye Fan, and he is a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Xiang Tianba pointed toward Ye Fan.


    What! A Martial Arts Grandmaster?


    Learning that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster caused Meng Xianzhi''splexion to drastically change.


    Having mixed in the Gray Zone for so long, he was well aware of what the words ''Martial Arts Grandmaster'' meant.


    To put it bluntly, once a Martial Arts Grandmaster became enraged, a single breath would be enough to eradicate everyone present on the spot.


    Xiang Tianba said solemnly, "That''s right, he is Master Ye, Ye Fan!"


    He had just received a call from Ye Fan and found out that it was Meng Xianzhi who had made a move on Zhuang Jingwen, so he rushed to the hospital as soon as possible, fearing that a severe conflict might arise between the two parties.


    "How old is he? Is he even thirty? How could he possibly be a Martial Arts Grandmaster?" Meng Xianzhi asked incredulously.


    Xiang Tianba spoke irritably, "Don''t doubt Master Ye''s strength. Do you see the injuries on my body?"


    "He did that?" Meng Xianzhi''s face stiffened.


    He had known Xiang Tianba for decades and was very clear about Xiang Tianba''s fighting skills. The fact that even Xiang Tianba had fallen to Ye Fan was ample proof of Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities.


    Xiang Tianba nodded, "That''s why I''m advising you not to be impulsive."


    "Hmph! With such deep-seated hatred, how can I not be impulsive? If I can have my revenge, what does it matter if I stake my old life?"


    Despite knowing Ye Fan''s identity, the memory of his wife and son''s tragic death right before his eyes ten years ago filled Meng Xianzhi with a chilling killing intent and reddened the rims of his eyes.


    "Xiang Tianba, what exactly happened ten years ago?" Ye Fan asked publicly.


    He could tell that Meng Xianzhi was crazed with the idea of vengeance. If he didn''t unravel this knot in his heart tonight, Meng Xianzhi would not rest easy.


    After some hesitation, Xiang Tianba said to Meng Xianzhi, "Old Meng, a sudden disaster struck ten years ago, catching us all off guard. Now, a decade has swiftly passed by, and there might be many hidden details we are unaware of. Since the youngdy is here now, let''s clear the air once and for all!"


    "Fine, I''ll give her a chance!" Meng Xianzhi held back his raging anger.


    Having calmed Meng Xianzhi down, Xiang Tianba turned to Ye Fan and said seriously, "Ten years ago, Old Meng and I followed Zhuang Yan to fight for territory. We were all old followers of Zhuang Yan, who was a man of great ambition thatmanded our absolute respect, and we were willing to follow him!"


    "Under Zhuang Yan''s leadership, we swept through all the Gray Zones in the Central ins like a breaking wave, bing the leader of the Gray Zone in the Central ins! Back then, at ourmand, not a single force in the Central ins, nor even those around the Central ins, dared to disobey us."


    "Sadly, the good times didn''tst long. The policy changed and we were suppressed. Zhuang Yan, the boss, wanted to retire and wash his hands of the business. He said he didn''t want to see us end up in prison one day. So, one night ten years ago, Zhuang Yan called us all together and gave each of us thirty million!"


    "Thirty million was a lot of money at that time, and we were all tempted. After all, who would want to spend a lifetime in the Gray Zone? If something went wrong in the future, our descendants would never be able to hold their heads up high!"


    Stay updated with §Þ??


    At this point, Xiang Tianba paused, his expressionplex, as if recalling a sorrowful past.


    Even Meng Xianzhi grew silent, clenching his fists tighter, with his eyes growing increasingly red.


    "Then what? Isn''t it a good thing that Zhuang Yan led you to retire honorably?" Ye Fan asked.


    "It is a good thing!"


    Xiang Tianba nodded and continued, "But who could have predicted, just at that moment, the sky fell!"


    "The sky fell?" Ye Fan eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 116 Secrets of That Year

    ```


    He paused, then Xiang Tianba said with a face full of grief, "Yes, the sky has fallen!"


    "How has the sky fallen?" Ye Fan pressed.


    Xiang Tianba said with heartfelt pain, "Just when a group of us old brothers were all smiles, the then chief of the Public Security Bureau personally deployed thousands of elite forces tounch an attack on us, catching uspletely off guard!"


    "That night, it was Zhuang Yan who personally convened the meeting. We all didn''t bring many people with us. Suddenly, over a thousand people attacked us. We were caught by surprise, and many of our oldpanions were shot and killed before they could react!"


    "There was such an incident?" Ye Fan frowned.


    The one who called the meeting was Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan. If something happened at this time, then a bunch of subordinates would definitely suspect the leader, Zhuang Yan, first.


    Ye Fan finally realized why Xiang Tianba and Meng Xianzhi went after Zhuang Jingwen one after another. So there was this reason behind it all.


    Xiang Tianba sighed, "That''s right! At first, we didn''t think much of it and just started to flee. What we least expected was that these people not only targeted us but also mobilized arge number of troops tounch deadly attacks on our various territories, resulting in the annihtion of many forces!"


    "Master Ye, you must know that our headquarters are extremely secretive, known to very few outsiders."


    "And then what happened?" Ye Fan asked.


    At this point, Xiang Tianba''s eyes reddened as he continued, "Then the major forces were shattered. The homes of us leaders were precisely raided. At the time, my over seventy-year-old mother was killed in the chaos, and Old Meng''s wife and son were all killed!"


    "Not just that, family members of other leaders also died, more or less, while the leader Zhuang Yan disappeared without a trace. From then on, everyone spected that it was Zhuang Yan who betrayed us. He wanted to wash his hands of the underworld, but after all, he was the leader of the Gray Zone, and the officials would definitely not let him off easily!"


    "So, Zhuang Yan made a deal with the officials, which was to sell us all in exchange for a lifetime of glory and wealth!"


    Hisss!


    After hearing everything, Ye Fan took a sharp breath in. He fully understood why both Xiang Tianba and Meng Xianzhi wanted to kill Zhuang Jingwen.


    Putting himself in their shoes, if he were one of the leaders who was betrayed out of the blue, and then his family members were mercilessly killed, with the leader missing, he would be the first to suspect that it was the leader who had sold them out.


    Xiang Tianba was right. To know in detail the precise addresses of the headquarters of the major forces, and where each leader lived, it was probably only Zhuang Yan who knew.


    "Old Xiang is right. After that, those of us who survived regrouped and fought our own battles!"


    Meng Xianzhi did not dispute Xiang Tianba''s words and continued, "We upied various territories within the Gray Zone of the Central ins, splitting onerge gang into hundreds of smaller organizations. Old Xiang and I took over the North Suburb and East Suburb, respectively. Over the years, many have left the Gray Zone to move on!"


    "But one thing is for sure, not one of those who survived back then doesn''t want to kill Zhuang Yan and his daughter Zhuang Jingwen. If it weren''t for Zhuang Yan''s betrayal, we wouldn''t have ended up so tragically!"


    He spoke with righteous indignation, as if it was Zhuang Yan who had betrayed him.


    Especially the death of his wife and children ignited a burning rage in Meng Xianzhi.


    "My father did not betray you all!" Zhuang Jingwen retorted.


    ```


    Meng Xianzhi stared at Zhuang Jingwen and sneered, "Is that so? If it wasn''t your father who sold us out, who else could it be?"


    "There must have been a traitor in the event that year, although I don''t know who the traitor was, I can tell you that on that night, my father was shot six times and covered in blood when he fled back home, leading me and my mother to escape. During the escape, my mother was also killed!"


    "My father endured the grief and took me away. The next morning, my father died from losing too much blood. Before he died, he told me that there was a traitor in the gang, who had betrayed them. He also told me to stay away from the Gray Zone and to live a quiet life as an ordinary person!" Zhuang Jingwen said, almost ovee by sorrow.


    Meng Xianzhi didn''t believe it for a second: "Lies! Only your father would have known the locations of the headquarters of the major powers and the residential addresses of all the leaders! If I''m not wrong, Zhuang Yan isn''t dead, right? He made a deal with the officials and has been living freely with the money since then, hasn''t he?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhuang Jingwen trembled with anger.


    Meng Xianzhi scoffed, "You want me to believe your ghost story? Fine! Then tell me, who is the traitor? Just say who the traitor is, and I''ll let you go!"


    "My father didn''t even know who the traitor was before he died, how would I know?" Zhuang Jingwen retorted angrily.


    Under the cloak of night, Meng Xianzhi snorted dismissively, "Still covering up at the brink of death, I can''t believe it wasn''t your father, Zhuang Yan, who sold us out! No matter, once you die at my hands, Zhuang Yan will surelye out to avenge you. After all, he has only one daughter like you!"


    "You... You''re being unreasonable!"


    Zhuang Jingwen was shaking with anger; despite exining so clearly, Meng Xianzhi tly refused to believe her.


    "Hmph! You could fool a three-year-old with that talk but not me! There is no way I would believe you! Kill her!" Meng Xianzhi ordered with a wave of her hand.


    Xiang Tianba''s expression changed: "Old Meng, don''t get so worked up, what if Miss Zhuang is telling the truth?"


    "Old Xiang, aren''t you being too naive? She doesn''t even know who the traitor is and yet ims her father, Zhuang Yan, is innocent¡ªit''s absolutely ridiculous!" Meng Xianzhi said with contempt.


    Xiang Tianba knew Meng Xianzhi had been dreaming of avenging her husband and children all these years; he tried to stop her, "Old Meng, heed my advice, don''t act rashly!"


    "Old Xiang, get out of my way, don''t stop me. If you make me angry, I''ll kill you too!" Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    Seeing that Meng Xianzhi was serious, Xiang Tianba froze; he knew that Meng Xianzhi was not joking and that if he dared interfere again, she might indeed kill him.


    He had hurried here without bringing anyone with him, while Meng Xianzhi had over five hundred people by her side. If a conflict broke out, he would likely be hacked to death by Meng Xianzhi''s men.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and said to Meng Xianzhi, "There must be more to the events of that year. Give me some time, and I''ll present you with the truth!"


    Based on his understanding of Zhuang Jingwen, it was unlikely that she would lie. If Zhuang Yan was still alive, it was improbable that Zhuang Jingwen would be out here running a barbecue stand.


    "Ye Fan, Master Ye, right? Are you trying to protect her?"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi seethed with rage: "Ten years ago, my husband and children died tragically before my eyes. At that moment, I vowed that I would not rest until I''d had my revenge! Even if you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, if you dare to intervene today, I''ll fight you to the death, even at the cost of my own life!"


    The next moment, Meng Xianzhi, utterly furious, pointed at the pale-faced Zhuang Jingwen and yelled, "Advance, kill her!"

 Chapter 117 Blood Battle in the Ancient Alley

    "Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi has lost her mind. Don''t worry about me, look for a chance to escape quickly!"


    Zhuang Jingwen''s countenance was extremely pale; even in dire straits, she still didn''t want to drag Ye Fan down with her.


    Staring at the few hundred people surging towards him like a tidal wave, Ye Fan''s expression didn''t change. He whispered, "Sister Jingwen, give me the knife!"


    "What are you going to do?" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned.


    Ye Fan turned to look at Zhuang Jingwen, his eyes clear as he said, "If Sister Jingwen trusts me, then give me the knife!"


    "I..."


    Seeing the rity in Ye Fan''s eyes, after aplex psychological struggle, Zhuang Jingwen handed the Tang Knife to Ye Fan, "Here, don''t try to be a hero. If it doesn''t work out, run away quickly!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After taking the Tang Knife, Ye Fan stood protectively in front of Zhuang Jingwen and shouted with eyes glinting coldly, "I''m only saying this once, whoeveres at me will die! Those who don''t want to die, get the hell away from me!"


    In that moment, Ye Fan''s aura erupted, as if a demon god was about to be unleashed,pletely intimidating Meng Xianzhi''s subordinates.


    "What are you afraid of? Go, kill Zhuang Jingwen and you get a reward of five million, and killing this kid will also get you the same reward!" Meng Xianzhi shouted.


    He didn''t believe Zhuang Jingwen''s words at all; he was convinced that Zhuang Yan was still alive. As long as he killed Zhuang Jingwen, Zhuang Yan would surely seek revenge for his daughter, and he would have the chance to avenge his wife and daughter.


    "Killing this kid will also bring in five million? That''s great, brothers, kill him!"


    "Kill!!!"


    In an instant, lured by the promise of money, a few hundred people, filled with killing intent, madly rushed towards Ye Fan.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing the crowd charging at him, Ye Fan took a swift step, kicking the foremost person. That individual''s body flew like a cannonball and mmed into the pressing crowd.


    "Finish this quickly, kill the two of them for me!" Meng Xianzhi shouted frantically.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    For the sake of millions in bounty, the several hundred individuals charged at Ye Fan as if they were crazed.


    "Since you seek death, then go to die!"


    Ye Fan gripped the Tang Knife tightly, and a glimmer of cold light traced through the air as the few people charging at the front had their throats cut by his single strike.


    "It''s over, it''s over, big trouble ising!"


    Seeing Ye Fan take action, Xiang Tianba was horrified. He knew that a bloody battle was about to unfold and that the entire North Suburb might be dragged into it.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s heart soared to her throat; she was severely injured, with blood flowing from her waist and shoulder, unable to help Ye Fan despite her desire.


    "Kill him for me!" Meng Xianzhi roared.


    "For the bounty, I''m going all out!"


    Many gangsters, gripping their machetes with grim looks, charged at Ye Fan once again.


    These society''s dregs were all desperate types; for money, they would do anything.


    The lives of Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen were worth tens of millions; if they could kill Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen and get the bounty, they would instantly be millionaires, leave the Gray Zone, and if they didn''t do anything foolish, they would have enough to enjoy life for the rest of their days.


    "Kid, your head is mine!"


    A burly man, exceptionally brave, clenched his machete and in an instant rushed in front of Ye Fan.


    "I, Ye Fan, have been alone and struggling since I was a child. The onlypanion I had was my own head, and if you want to take it, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy!"


    Targeting the burly man''s figure, Ye Fan, with both hands on the Tang Knife, moved like a blurred shadow. With a resonant ring, under the night sky, the burly man''s machete was astonishingly cut in half by the Tang Knife, and a deeply gashed wound appeared on him, blood spurting out in an instant.


    "Kill him!"


    As the burly man perished, the gang of riffraff pressed in once more.


    "If you want to exchange my head for five million, first see if your lives are tough enough!"


    Behind him was the severely injured Zhuang Jingwen, and Ye Fan couldn''t take a single step back. So, holding a cleaver, he charged straight at the crowd.


    "You dare to counterattack? Sick of living!" Seeing Ye Fan take the offensive, Meng Xianzhi said fiercely.


    "Kill!"


    A gang of riffraff, unafraid of death for the sake of money, pounced towards Ye Fan like a pack of wolves.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The warlike spirit surged within Ye Fan, his body sting forward like an ancient behemoth awakening, heunched an assault upon the gang of riffraff.


    A hooligan seized the opportunity and swung his cleaver at Ye Fan''s neck. Ye Fan sidestepped, evading the vicious strike, his Tang Knife cutting through the air like an ancient dragon emerging from the sea, piercing through the assant''s chest.


    "Die!"


    Following that, another hooligan prepared tounch a sneak attack on Ye Fan, who remained unfazed. His left hand moved as fast as lightning to grasp the assant''s throat, and with a sudden burst of force, a sickening crunch was heard as Ye Fan snapped his throat.


    It had been a long time since he had experienced such a bloody battle, and smelling the pungent stench of blood in the air, Ye Fan continued his counterattack.


    Ten! Fifty!


    A hundred!


    In less than five minutes, at least a hundred people had fallen to the ground, and every second, more copsed.


    "Could this kid actually be a Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    Watching Ye Fan kill over a hundred people in one go, Meng Xianzhi''s face began to look unpleasant, "Dare to obstruct my revenge, even if you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, I''ll ughter you! Sniper, shoot him dead!"


    "Ye Fan, watch out for the sniper!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen''s words fell, a sniper on higher ground brazenly aimed at Ye Fan''s head and pulled the trigger, a metal bullet exploding towards Ye Fan''s skull.


    The sniper fired, and Meng Xianzhi sneered, "So what if you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Can you contend with a bullet? This is an ace sniper rifle AWM I managed to get from abroad, its range a full eleven hundred meters, and its power extremely terrifying!"


    "Even if you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster, you will still die under this AWM sniper rifle!"


    "Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba''s eyelids twitched violently.


    Zhuang Jingwen paled, horror-stricken, as she saw the metal bullet about to prate Ye Fan''s skull.


    She had just been hit by this AWM sniper rifle and lost her ability to fight; she couldn''t bear to watch Ye Fan suffer the same fate with her eyes wide open.


    "Die already!"


    Meng Xianzhi''s group of underlings, all exhrated as if injected with chicken blood, wanted nothing more than for Ye Fan to be killed by a single shot from the AWM.


    "A mere AWM trying to snipe me? Aren''t you all a bit too na?ve?"


    "sh!!!"


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan suddenly looked up, he traced the bullet''s trajectory through the air, and just a meter away from him, clutching his Tang Knife tightly, he struck violently at the space above him.


    ng!


    Immediately after, a metallic collision resonated, as the metal bullet was shockingly split in two by Ye Fan''s de, dropping to the ground.


    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Fan split the metal bullet in half with one strike, Meng Xianzhi and the others were all shocked.


    The range of the AWM was a full eleven hundred meters, with a frighteningly strong impact, second only to the super sniper rifle Barrett.


    Under such terrifying impact, Ye Fan was still able to split the metal bullet in half, and afterward, his expression didn''t change at all.


    This... how is this possible?

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118 Fierce Battle

    Stunned!


    At that moment, Meng Xianzhi was stunned, and so were his hundreds of minions.


    Even Zhuang Jingwen and Xiang Tianba were dumbfounded, clearly Ye Fan''sbat power was far beyond their imagination.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Xiang Tianba swallowed hard subconsciously, feeling secretly relieved that he hadn''t fallen out with Ye Fan and had even given him a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million.If not for that, with Ye Fan''s terrifying skills, killing him would have been as easy as ughtering a chicken.


    Meng Xianzhi shivered all over, ring at Ye Fan with wariness, "Are you... are you human or a ghost?"


    Ye Fan had first killed more than a hundred of his men, then split an AWM sniper''s bullet in two, which filled Meng Xianzhi with fear and awe.


    Having been in the underworld for so many years, he had seen his share of fearsome fighters, but he had nevere across someone as cheat-like as Ye Fan.


    "Cut the crap, if you want to fight, then fight; if not, take your men and get out!" Ye Fan rebuked.


    Hearing these words, Meng Xianzhi was livid with rage, "I must admit, you do have some tricks up your sleeve, but that doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. Open fire, keep firing at him!"


    Following Meng Xianzhi''s order, the sniper hidden on the high ground didn''t hesitate to pull the trigger again.


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, another muffled sound filled the air as a metal bullet burst toward Ye Fan once more.


    "Ye Fan, watch out!" Zhuang Jingwen hastily warned.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Fan sneered, locking onto the iing bullet. The next second, with a flick of his finger, a surge of Inner Strength burst forth.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Inner Strength struck the metal bullet, which under the ferocious force, was actually shot back in the opposite direction.


    The sniper in the high ground was scared stiff, never expecting the bullet to fly back towards him. Before he could react, his head was blown apart by the metal bullet.


    "Inner Strength projection, you truly are a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Meng Xianzhi''s expression changed upon seeing this scene.


    Ye Fan looked at him with contempt, "Xiang Tianba already warned you, and yet you still dared to make a move against me. Since that''s the case, you''re not leaving tonight!"


    "You want to keep me here? Just by yourself? Don''t think that just because you''re a Martial Arts Grandmaster, I''m afraid of you. Minions, attack!" Meng Xianzhimanded with a wave of his hand.


    "Boss, we can''t beat a Martial Arts Grandmaster, should we... should we retreat?"


    Knowing that Ye Fan was a Martial Arts Grandmaster, the gangsters were scared out of their wits, wanting to retreat instead of shing with Ye Fan.


    "Yeah, boss, let''s pull back!" many of the underlings spoke up.


    Blinded by hatred, Meng Xianzhi scoffed, "Retreat? What retreat? Look at him, he''s not even thirty, at most he''s just stepped into the realm of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. After the bloodshed just now, he must have nearly depleted his Inner Strength, he''s likely at the end of his rope!"


    "We''re in this life, don''t be a coward, get him, kill him! If you can kill him for me, the reward is ten million, no, thirty million!"


    "What? Thirty million?" Hearing this, quite a few thugs were tempted.


    Even though they feared Ye Fan, the lure of money gradually dissolved their fear, and as they looked at Ye Fan, killing intent began to form in their eyes.


    Thirty million was no small sum for them. If they got that money, they could enjoy a lifetime of luxury, with sports cars, mansions, and beautiful women all at their disposal.


    Meng Xianzhi continued to incite the emotions of his underlings, "What are you waiting for? Go! Don''t you want the thirty million?"


    "For thirty million, I''m going all-out, kill!"


    "Don''t freaking fight me for it, kill him!"


    In an instant, a group of gangsters charged at Ye Fan as if they were injected with adrenaline.


    "All of you, stay down!"


    Seeing hundreds of people rushing at him with bared teeth and ws again, Ye Fan gripped his machete and plunged into the crowd once more.


    ```


    Under the thick veil of night, Ye Fan struck into the crowd like a tiger diving into a flock of sheep, with not one of the rabble standing a chance against him.


    One hundred! One hundred and fifty!


    Two hundred!


    Under the watchful eyes of Zhuang Jingwen, Xiang Tianba, and others, Ye Fan cut them down like chopping cabbages, decapitating two hundred men in the blink of an eye.


    Staring at Ye Fan, who had in two hundred yet still exuded overwhelmingbat power, Meng Xianzhi gritted his teeth, "Dammit, I''m going all out with you!"


    The next second, Meng Xianzhi pulled out his phone, found a number, and dialed, "Wolf Fang, gather all the brothers from the North Suburb, remember, all brothers, make sure everyone is notified, there''s a bloody battle tonight, hurry over with reinforcements!"


    "Yes, boss!" The man immediately agreed.


    Tonight, he had personally brought over five hundred men, all to kill Zhuang Jingwen.


    He thought that there wouldn''t be anyplications in the middle, and that five hundred men were more than enough to kill Zhuang Jingwen. Unexpectedly, a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Ye Fan, appeared out of nowhere.


    To take down Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi was willing to drain all his resources.


    The North Suburb was vast, and the Gray Zone had numerous members. Meng Xianzhi had never tallied them up, but he knew that the North Suburb Gray Zone had at least a few thousand membersbined. He couldn''t believe they wouldn''t be able to take down a single Ye Fan together, even with a war of attrition.


    The fierce battle raged on, with Ye Fan growing bolder with each fight and more and more people falling.


    "This kid is too fierce! Boss, we can''t beat him!"


    Ten minutester, the more than five hundred people Meng Xianzhi had brought were reduced to just over a hundred - in just ten minutes, another two hundred had fallen.


    "Is this kid a monster?" Meng Xianzhi was horrified.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh-whoosh¡ª


    Just then, one van after another sped over, and swarms of people descended from the vehicles. As far as the eye could see, there were at least a thousand men.


    A young man stepped forward and said, "Boss, I''ve brought people for reinforcement!"


    "Wolf Fang, is this all the people we have in the North Suburb?" Meng Xianzhi frowned and asked.


    The young man known as Wolf Fang replied, "I''ve sent the word out, but it''ste, and many brothers haven''t been reached yet. Still, many more are on their way to help. I came ahead with a thousand men for reinforcement!"


    "A thousand men?" With those words, Meng Xianzhi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meng Xianzhi then gained some confidence and pointed at Ye Fan, "Wolf Fang, take your people and kill him for me!"


    "Kill him?" Wolf Fang nced at Ye Fan instinctively.


    When he saw that four or five hundred people had already fallen at Ye Fan''s feet, his face turned pale.


    There were no other people around, and it wasn''t hard for Wolf Fang to guess that Ye Fan had taken down those four or five hundred by himself.


    One man has in four or five hundred?


    Is this guy in front of me a devil?


    At that moment, Wolf Fang couldn''t help but gasp in shock. As Meng Xianzhi''s top fighter and a veteran of over a hundred battles, he had never seen such a dreadful scene of ughter.


    Meng Xianzhi nodded, "Yes, take your men and go, don''t be afraid, he''s at the end of his rope. Kill him!"


    "At the end of his rope, eh? Good, brothers, follow me!" Upon hearing this, Wolf Fang took a deep breath, drew his machete, and roared madly.


    "Kill!"


    Under the leadership of the North Suburb''s War God Wolf Fang, a tide of over a thousand men charged ferociously toward Ye Fan.


    "Kid, you think you''re tough? Keep it up for me!"


    With the arrival of reinforcements, Meng Xianzhi found his backbone, his face twisted menacingly as he dered, "They say Martial Arts Grandmasters are unbeatable legends, but tonight, I''ll lead my men to y you and show the world that Martial Arts Grandmasters are as easy to kill as dogs in front of me. I want you dead, so die!"


    ```

 Chapter 119 A Battle to Pacify Beiliang

    "Tsk-tsk! If I could kill a Martial Arts Grandmaster at the end of his tether, that would truly be an achievement!"


    Wolf Fang locked onto Ye Fan''s figure. His body shot towards Ye Fan like a long rainbow, knife in right hand, aiming to decapitate him.


    As the foremost War God of the North Suburb, he was not only an Ancient Martial Artist, but hisbat power had also long since reached that of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. He had even engaged in directbat with a Martial Arts Grandmaster before.


    At this moment, Wolf Fang waspletely confident in his ability to y a Martial Arts Grandmaster at the end of his tether. The excitement was uncontroble within him as he thought of beheading a Martial Arts Grandmaster. His name, Wolf Fang, would shake the world once the news spread.


    "Master Ye, be careful! This guy is nicknamed Wolf Fang, the number one War God of the North Suburb, and his strength has already stepped into the realm of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, surpassing mine!" Xiang Tianba warned in time.


    Zhuang Jingwen''splexion turned pale: "A Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster? That''s bad, Ye Fan is in danger!"


    Little did she know that her father, Zhuang Yan, was a Martial Arts Grandmaster when he was alive. Ten years ago, after an unexpected turn of events, he returned home, shot six times, barely clinging to life.


    Her father told her that although Martial Arts Grandmasters had explosive strength, they were not fearless. If the enemy were to attack in waves, a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be worn down to death.


    Zhuang Jingwen had asked her father, who told her that with his peakbat power, he could at most oppose a few hundred people at once. If faced with over a thousand assants, he would be unable to withstand them.


    Now, Ye Fan had already been through a fierce battle, and with Meng Xianzhi''s reinforcements of over a thousand men, the most terrifying fact was the arrival of a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. All of this made Zhuang Jingwen extremely anxious for Ye Fan.


    "Kill!"


    Under the cover of night, Wolf Fang charged at Ye Fan, knife in hand, like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Get lost!" Ye Fan roared angrily.


    He flicked his finger again, and a surge of violent inner strength sted out. Wolf Fang was too close to dodge in time and was struck by Ye Fan''s inner strength.


    In full view of everyone, with a bang, the ferocious Wolf Fang was suddenly sent flying and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Isn''t he supposed to be at the end of his tether? Why is he still so fierce?" Wolf Fang was shocked.


    In that moment, Wolf Fang felt as if he''d been hit by a heavy truck, which nearly cost him his life.


    Meng Xianzhi shouted frantically, "He must be at the end of his tether! He''s making a desperatest stand. Don''t be afraid, kill him!"


    "Kill!!!"


    The thousand newbatants,pletely unaware of how terrifying Ye Fan was, charged fearlessly at him.


    Unfortunately, they had vastly underestimated Ye Fan''sbat power. Many fell to the ground aftering face to face with Ye Fan.


    Five hundred! Eight hundred!


    One thousand!


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Ye Fan astonishingly achieved a thousand-man y.


    "Holy shit! This kid is freakishly strong!"


    The thousand men who rushed forward were halved in a very short time, and the remaining few hundred looked at Ye Fan as if he were a demon.


    To them, Ye Fan seemed like a killing machine, simply undefeatable by human force.


    Most strikingly, afterpleting the thousand-man y, Ye Fan''s body was without a single stain of blood, which was truly terrifying.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh¡ª


    As people were still in shock, arge contingent of reinforcements from the North Suburb rapidly approached. Looking on, there were again over a thousand men.


    Meng Xianzhi, as if gone mad, yelled, "Join the fight quickly, kill him for me!"


    "Ye Fan, retreat if you can''t hold on, don''t worry about me!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a pale face.


    Even her father, a Martial Arts Grandmaster, could at most take on several hundred opponents at once. Ye Fan havingpleted a thousand-man y was proof enough that he was an exceptional figure among Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    But even Martial Arts Grandmasters have their limits. Now with Meng Xianzhi''s reinforcements arriving, she was terrified that Ye Fan would fall, exhausted, into a pool of blood.


    Ye Fan, Tang Knife in hand, spoke in a calm and collected tone, "A bunch of insects. Compared to the enemy forces at the border back then, they are far from enough. Sister Jingwen, don''t worry. This motley crew can''t stop my advance!"


    "Rampant!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Meng Xianzhi felt like his lungs were about to explode with fury.


    Hie eyes almost splitting with rage, he pointed at Ye Fan and shouted hysterically, "What are you still waiting for? Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    At Meng Xianzhi''smand, the reinforcing group quickly charged forward.


    "Utter nonsense!" Ye Fan chuckled coldly.


    Six years ago, when he faced adversaries on the border, those who came to surround him were all the elite of the enemy forces. Even then, he fought his way in and out seven times. A mere member of the Gray Zone like him, Ye Fan, didn''t even take seriously.


    The Tang Knife swung, and one after another, people fell.


    One thousand three hundred! One thousand five hundred!


    One thousand eight hundred!


    In the blink of an eye, the number of people lying in pools of blood was about to surpass two thousand.


    "He... he''s not human, he''s a demon, invincible. Stop fighting, we can''t beat him, run for it!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ferocity, arge number of reinforcements were scared witless. They dropped their weapons and fled at top speed.


    "Exactly, exactly, run for it. Don''t just die for nothing!"


    Like a copsing mountain, once the first person fled, a massive number of reinforcements terrifiedly followed suit, dropping their weapons and leaving the scene in a pale fright.


    Too damn terrifying, one person was about to take down two thousand. The difference in strength was too great, there''s no point in fighting!


    One goes up and one dies, but the most crucial part was that there was not a single speck of blood on Ye Fan, this kind of monster... probably not even gods could defeat!


    "I was pure at heart, why did you force the hand of an honest man?"


    Surveying the fleeing soldiers, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto the War God Wolf Fang of the North Suburb.


    Targeted by Ye Fan, the seriously wounded Wolf Fang clutched his chest, his face filled with horror as he said, "Big brother, my dear big brother, don''t attack. I was just a bystander, and I''m leaving right now!"


    Saying this, Wolf Fang immediately turned and sprinted like mad, terrified that Ye Fan would not spare him and execute him on the spot.


    "Wolf Fang, where are you going? Come back to me!"


    Seeing his own top warrior Wolf Fang running away, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes almost burst from their sockets as he roared.


    "Boss, better a bad life than a good death. I was just passing by; take care of yourself!" Without looking back, Wolf Fang elerated his pace and fled.


    A Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster fleeing with all his might was as fast as if chased by dogs, and after a short while, Wolf Fang''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Initially, he had believed what Meng Xianzhi said, that Ye Fan was just a Martial Arts Grandmaster at hisst gasp, and even after being severely injured by Ye Fan, he still looked for an opportunity to strike a lethal blow.


    But the more he watched, the more his heart trembled with fear, for Ye Fan ughtered without even panting heavily. Wolf Fang was utterly certain that this Ye Fan was most definitely not a Martial Arts Grandmaster, hisbat prowess was far beyond that of any Grandmaster.


    He knew that the limit for a Martial Arts Grandmaster was at most ughtering a thousand, and Ye Fan had downed one thousand eight hundred. You tell me Ye Fan is a Martial Arts Grandmaster? I really fell for your nonsense.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Seeing that Wolf Fang had escaped, the rest, where would they dare to linger? One by one, they ran for their lives, terrified that if they ran slowly, Ye Fan would catch up and take their lives.


    In less than a minute, therge scene was devoid of people; all had run off without a trace, leaving only the dumbfounded boss Meng Xianzhi.


    "You bunch of bastards!" Meng Xianzhi''s legs shook with fright.


    Under the cover of night, Ye Fan, holding the Tang Knife, slowly approached Meng Xianzhi. With a mocking expression, he said, "What was it you said just now? You want to y a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Well, here I am!"


    "Here''s the knife, if you have the guts, make your move!"

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Very Pure and Ambiguous

    ```


    With Ye Fan''s intense gaze on him and feeling the boiling murderous aura emanating from Ye Fan, Meng Xianzhi''s legs gave out and he knelt on the ground.


    He pleaded with Ye Fan, "Master Ye, it was my mistake for not recognizing a great man like you. Please, have mercy and let me off as if I were nothing but a fart!"


    Fear hadpletely overtaken Meng Xianzhi!


    If his gang had been with him, he might have had the confidence to confront Ye Fan, but now, with all his men gone, he didn''t dare to be Ye Fan''s enemy.


    "Why are you kneeling? Weren''t you the one who repeatedly said you wanted to kill me?" Ye Fan mocked endlessly.


    Meng Xianzhi''s face was a picture of misery as he said, "It was impulsive, all impulsive. Master Ye, please show mercy!"


    "Whether to show mercy or not is not for me to say!"


    Ye Fan handed the Tang Knife back to Zhuang Jingwen. He said, "Sister Jingwen, I mainly came tonight to rescue you. This matter involves your father, it''s your family affair. As an outsider, what happens to Meng Xianzhi is for you to decide!"


    "Thank you!" Zhuang Jingwen took the Tang Knife and, dragging her severely injured body, came before Meng Xianzhi.


    As Meng Xianzhi saw Zhuang Jingwen approaching, a fleeting look of grim resolve crossed his eyes. He begged, "Miss, it was my fault. I misunderstood your rtionship with the boss. Ten years ago, there definitely was a traitor within the gang. Zhuang Yan, the boss, did not betray us. Give me a chance, please!"


    "Give you a chance? You were willing to pay any price to kill me. What sort of chance does a person like you deserve?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face was cold as ice.


    Once Meng Xianzhi''s life was in her hands, Zhuang Jingwen had no intention of letting him go.


    She knew hate had blinded Meng Xianzhi. If she let him go, it would be like releasing a tiger back into the wild. Once Meng Xianzhi gathered his strength, he would still attempt to assassinate her at any cost.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Zhuang Jingwen''s guess was correct. Hate had indeed blinded Meng Xianzhi, and his earlier plea was nothing but a momentary act of desperation. The instant Zhuang Jingwen stepped forward, Meng Xianzhi swiftly pulled out a dagger from his waist and rose from the ground, stabbing towards Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.


    "Indeed, I don''t need a chance. Your father caused the death of my wife and child, and I must make you and your father pay with your blood. It''s a pity that I can''t personally ughter that old dog Zhuang Yan, but killing you is also a fine choice!"


    Having said this, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes were full of murderous intent as he gripped the dagger tightly, aiming to pierce Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.


    Thud!


    Zhuang Jingwen had already anticipated Meng Xianzhi''s backup n. The moment he got within range, she took the initiative and stabbed the Tang Knife into Meng Xianzhi''s abdomen.


    "Ugh!"


    With the Tang Knife plunged into his stomach, Meng Xianzhi let out a muffled groan, disbelief etched on his face.


    "My father didn''t betray you. It''s your own prejudice that''s too deep!"


    Staring at Meng Xianzhi, Zhuang Jingwen did not hesitate to pull out the Tang Knife, and Meng Xianzhi seemed to have all the strength drained from his body in an instant. He fell headfirst to the ground, breathless.


    Even in death, Meng Xianzhi''s eyes remained open, ring in defiance.


    With Meng Xianzhi''s death, the Central ins'' Gray Zone was without the Northern Cold King.


    "Sigh!"


    Seeing Meng Xianzhi''s death, Xiang Tianba came forward with a sigh, "Old Meng, it''s been ten years. What deep hatred can''t you let go of? Besides, back then, we only suspected that our boss Zhuang Yan sold us out. There was no concrete evidence. Why insist on going down this dead end?"


    "Just now, the miss said there was more to what happened that year. Why wouldn''t you listen? Well, it''s better that you''re dead, you''re finally free!"


    Xiang Tianba had fought by the side of Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, along with Meng Xianzhi. They wererades-in-arms. Ovee by emotion at the sight of Meng Xianzhi''s death, Xiang Tianba was filled with sorrow.


    "Xiang Tianba!" Ye Fan spoke slowly.


    Xiang Tianba''s body jolted. He did not dare to hesitate and quickly came before Ye Fan, respectfully saying, "Master Ye, do you have any orders?"


    ```


    After the recent battle, Ye Fan''s fighting abilities hadpletely overturned his understanding, and Xiang Tianba made up his mind that no matter what, he would be on good terms with Ye Fan for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll leave this ce to you, can you handle it?" Ye Fan asked.


    Too many had died or were injured in tonight''s bloody battle, and he didn''t want to stir up unnecessary attention because of himself.


    Xiang Tianba understood what Ye Fan meant and quickly responded, "Rest assured, Master Ye, I will announce that the East Suburb and North Suburb were fighting over territory and a bloody battle ensued!"


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded in approval.


    After handling the chaotic situation, Ye Fan approached Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, let me take you to the hospital!"


    "We can''t go to the hospital!" Zhuang Jingwen waved her hand.


    Ye Fan was startled and asked, "Why can''t we go to the hospital?"


    At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s face was pale, and both her waist and shoulder were injured; the blood soaked her clothes. Ye Fan could tell at a nce that Zhuang Jingwen had lost a lot of blood and the wounds might have been infected. If she wasn''t treated promptly, Zhuang Jingwen might face life-threatening danger.


    "To kill me, Meng Xianzhi didn''t hesitate to mobilize arge number of people. This must have alerted other forces, and I fear my whereabouts have already been exposed. In the hospitals within the Central ins, most likely all have the influence of these forces. If we rashly go to a hospital, who knows if other forces will, like Meng Xianzhi, spare no expense to kill me!" Zhuang Jingwen exined.


    Xiang Tianba nodded and said, "Master Ye, the youngdy is right. The incident ten years ago had a great impact, and although many people died or left the Gray Zone, now there are at least a hundred different gangs in the Central ins that are led by those people from back then. If these people unite, it would be more terrifying than ten Meng Xianzhis!"


    "You''re right," Ye Fan agreed with a nod.


    If it hadn''t been for tonight''s rescue of Zhuang Jingwen, he would have had no idea that she was the daughter of Zhuang Yan, the boss of the Gray Zone from ten years ago, nor would he have known the underworld secrets from that time.


    Zhuang Jingwen gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go, take me back to Tianhu Mountain Vi! The security at Tianhu Mountain Vi is very strong, if anything happens, we''ll know immediately!"


    "Alright then," Ye Fan agreed, having no choice but toply.


    Tianhu Mountain Vi is within the top three luxurious viplexes in the Central ins, rumored to have retired special forces as security, so heading back there would be rtively safe.


    Taking Zhuang Jingwen with him, Ye Fan quickly arrived at Tianhu Mountain Vi.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s vi was secluded at the corner of Tianhu Mountain Vi; it offered great privacy and was very quiet, usually undisturbed by anyone.


    Entering the vi, Ye Fan didn''t have time to admire the luxurious interior as he hurriedly assisted Zhuang Jingwen to the master bedroom.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Zhuang Jingwen''s master bedroom was fully stocked with medical supplies, even anesthetics and scalpels were avable.


    Seeing the shock on Ye Fan''s face, Zhuang Jingwen, pale-faced, said, "Don''t be surprised, I anticipated this day mighte, so I prepared these medicines in advance, just in case!"


    "Better to be safe than sorry, you''ve done well in preparing these, Sister Jingwen. With these, it doesn''t matter whether we go to a hospital or not!" Ye Fan sighed with relief.


    Zhuang Jingwen asked, "Ye Fan, when I treat my injuriester, you can just assist me, alright?"


    "Uh! Sister Jingwen, let me treat your injuries!" Ye Fan said, astonished.


    Zhuang Jingwen was surprised and asked, "You mean you know medical skills?"


    "I know a bit," Ye Fan smiled.


    Unexpected as it was to Zhuang Jingwen, considering Ye Fan''s excellent skills, she was no longer surprised, "Alright, thank you for the trouble!"


    "Sister Jingwen, don''t be polite with me, it''s only right!" Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    Being a child of Jianghu, Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t squeamish, "Okay, then help me take off my top first; my arm is injured and I can''t move it well!"


    "Ah? Help...help you take off your top?" Ye Fan waspletely stunned upon hearing this.


    Zhuang Jingwen, enduring the severe pain, urged him, "Aren''t you skilled in medicine? Since you''re the doctor, what haven''t you seen? Hurry up, help me take off my top; I... I can''t take it much longer!"

 Chapter 121 The Domineering Ye Fan

    "Okay, Sister Jingwen, hang in there!" Ye Fan no longer hesitated.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan had helped countless people during his years of travel; what hadn''t he seen?


    It was just that he knew Zhuang Jingwen, and since everyone was acquainted, it made Ye Fan somewhat embarrassed, but realizing the severity of Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries, he immediately became serious.


    After carefully examining Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries, Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Sister Jingwen, you can''t take off your top. Your blood has coagted with the fabric. If we forcefully remove it, it will be very painful. So, I''ll use scissors to cut open your top, that way you won''t have to endure too much pain!"


    "Okay!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded.


    Rip!


    The next second, Ye Fan took the scissors and directly cut open Zhuang Jingwen''s top, and when Zhuang Jingwen''s perfect skin was exposed before Ye Fan''s eyes, he was stunned.


    He saw Zhuang Jingwen''s skin white as mutton-fat jade, her figure wless, especially her abdomen¡ªjust the right amount of fat, with visible abdominal lines, merely gazing at her upper body made Ye Fan feel like this was the most perfect creation of the heavens.


    What was even more fatal was that Zhuang Jingwen was wearing ckce lingerie, which severely stimted Ye Fan''s nerves.


    Seeing Ye Fan get lost in thought, Zhuang Jingwen''s pale face flushed with a hint of red, "Do you think it looks good?"


    "Yes!" Ye Fan replied earnestly.


    The next moment, Ye Fan came back to his senses and quickly coughed, "Sister Jingwen, don''t get me wrong, I had no other intentions, it''s just that your figure is too good, I couldn''t help but take a few more nces!"


    "Is that so?" Zhuang Jingwen''s face grew even more bashful.


    Ye Fan secretly smacked his lips, "Yes, Sister Jingwen, do you still work out? How do you maintain such a figure?"


    "I practice with swords usually!"


    Zhuang Jingwen said with a face full of embarrassment-shame, "Keep looking, and see if I don''t show you my swordsmanship!"


    "Cough cough! I''m not looking, not looking anymore!" Ye Fan quickly averted his gaze.


    Zhuang Jingwen turned her head away, unwilling to meet Ye Fan''s eyes. Since her childhood, this was the first time another man had seen her upper body, even though she was covered by her undergarments, Zhuang Jingwen still felt extremely shy.


    As a doctor, Ye Fan had a high level of psychological resilience. He nced at Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries and said with a grave face, "Sister Jingwen, the injury on your waist isn''t too severe, but it needs stitches. However, your shoulder is more problematic, the bullet is still in your body and needs to be surgically removed!"


    "Hurry up!" Zhuang Jingwen urged without regard for her shyness.


    She had two injuries and had lost a lot of blood; it was remarkable she had managed to stay conscious for so long.


    "Okay!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan picked up the anesthetic and applied it to both of Zhuang Jingwen''s wounds.


    After the anesthesia, Ye Fan took up the medical needle and said, "Sister Jingwen, bear with it a bit¡ªthe anesthesia can''t achieve a full numbing effect, so it will hurt a little soon."


    "I understand!" Zhuang Jingwen responded.


    Following that, Ye Fan cleaned Zhuang Jingwen''s waist wound. Once it was clean, he quickly took the needle and sutured Zhuang Jingwen''s wound. During this time, Zhuang Jingwen''splexion turned increasingly pale as she endured the pain without making a sound.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but marvel at Zhuang Jingwen''s strong willpower; it reminded him of Guan Yu during the Three Kingdoms period undergoing bone-scraping treatment for his injuries.


    After suturing the waist wound, Ye Fan handed a towel to Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, extracting the bullet will hurt much more than suturing your waist wound. Bite down on the towel and bear it for a moment. I''ll remove the bullet as quickly as possible!"


    "It''s fine, I can bear it. Go ahead," Zhuang Jingwen said directly.


    Ye Fan eximed in surprise, "Really no need? Sister Jingwen, I''m not joking, the pain could be enough to knock someone unconscious!"


    "Go ahead!" Zhuang Jingwen said again.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s resolute attitude, Ye Fan didn''t say anything more. He picked up the sterilized scalpel and tore open the flesh of Zhuang Jingwen''s arm.


    In an instant, a surge of agonizing pain assaulted her. Zhuang Jingwen slowly closed her eyes as cold sweat trailed down her cheeks.


    Having known Zhuang Jingwen for six years, Ye Fan knew she was a strong woman. He had not the slightest intention of stopping before she cried out.


    Time ticked slowly by, and Zhuang Jingwen''s stunning face was covered with sweat.


    One minute! Five minutes!


    Ten minutes!


    The AWM, truly a top-tier sniper rifle in the world, had buried its bullet deep, and had even fractured Zhuang Jingwen''s arm bone into two segments. The surgerysted a full half hour before it was over.


    Throughout, Zhuang Jingwen hadn''t made a sound, and Ye Fan genuinely admired her. Had it been an ordinary person, they would have likely passed out long ago.


    When Ye Fan finally extracted the bullet, Zhuang Jingwen slowly opened her eyes: "Is it done?"


    "Sort of, but Zhuang Jingwen, your bone inside is broken. I need to set it for you, and you must not engage in any vigorous activities with your right arm for the near future!" Ye Fan stated seriously.


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded, "Okay, then set the bone for me!"


    Twenty minutester, the bone setting was sessful, and the wound was stitched up. Only then did Ye Fan breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you!" With the wound properly bandaged, Zhuang Jingwen looked at Ye Fan with a grateful, pale face.


    Ye Fan slowly stood up and poured a cup of warm water for Zhuang Jingwen: "Sister Jingwen, you''ve lost a lot of blood, have some water."


    "Mhm!" Zhuang Jingwen took the cup with her left hand and took a couple of sips.


    After tending to Zhuang Jingwen''s injury, Ye Fan''s heart was still unsettled for a long time. It was only now that he truly recognized Zhuang Jingwen, a worthy daughter of Zhuang Yan, the overlord of the Gray Zone from a decade ago. Her willpower was indeed terrifying.


    When Zhuang Jingwen''splexion had improved a bit, Ye Fan asked, "Sister Jingwen, what''s your n now? You definitely can''t run the barbecue stall anymore!"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet," Zhuang Jingwen sighed.


    Ten years ago, during her flight, her mother was killed, and the next morning her father passed away. She had finally stepped out from the shadows and started a barbecue stall, thinking she could continue living that way, only to have her father''s former subordinates, thought to be gone for a decade, resurface to cause her trouble.


    Ye Fan spoke softly, "The people from the Gray Zone have to be dealt with, otherwise, they won''t rest until they''re done!"


    "It''s not that easy. Those who followed my father back then and are still alive are all big shots, with over a hundred forcesrge and small. With my current capabilities, I can''t eradicate them all! Besides, they are innocent too, blinded by hatred; there is no need to deepen the animosity!" Zhuang Jingwen exhaled sadly.


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen''s helpless expression, Ye Fan spoke solemnly, "Sister Jingwen, are you saying you don''t want to make enemies with them? But once they find out your whereabouts, they will relentlessly hunt you down!"


    "I''ve said it, they are innocent, too. Like my father, they were all betrayed back then!" Zhuang Jingwen closed her eyes in agony.


    She knew almost all of her father Zhuang Yan''s former subordinates. The cmity that befell them was not what she wanted, and even now, Zhuang Jingwen had no wish to confront those people, nor could she bear to strike down her father''s oldrades.


    Even more so, because they had answered her father''s call on that fateful night, many had been ambushed and suffered terribly. As Zhuang Yan''s daughter, she felt a deep sense of guilt towards them.


    As Zhuang Jingwen was unwilling to face the situation, Ye Fan suddenly grabbed her wrist. "Sister Jingwen, the fact that you cherish old ties doesn''t mean that those people will cherish them too. That storm that arose back then has also swept you up. It''s exceptionally difficult for you to remain uninvolved. Only by facing it can everything be resolved!"


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll help you confront what you''re unwilling to face!"


    "For the people you don''t want to offend, I''ll help you offend them! For the people you can''t bear to kill, I''ll help you kill them!"

 Chapter 122 The Blushing Zhuang Jingwen

    Ye Fan''s words were firm and impactful, causing a warm current to rise in Zhuang Jingwen''s heart. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Ye Fan, her expression moved.


    Is this what it feels like to be protected? It''s really been a long time since she experienced this.


    Ever since her parents died ten years ago, she had lived in loneliness. All these years, she was on her own, without even one friend she could confide in.


    Because of the turmoil back then, she was like a rat crossing the street, with everyone against her. She didn''t know how many nights she curled up in a corner, looking dispirited, sad, and tearful.


    Gazing at Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan said with gravity, "Sister Jingwen, as long as I am here, I will ensure you a lifetime of peace. I will take care of the people from the Gray Zone!"


    He deeply understood that Zhuang Jingwen had lived every day of these years in constant fear, worried that someone would recognize her and deliver a devastating blow.


    To end this situation, it was necessary to expose the traitor from back then, convene the leaders of the Gray Zone, and clear up the misunderstandings; otherwise, Zhuang Jingwen would never have peace.


    "Why do you want to help me?" Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes misted over.


    Ye Fan answered seriously, "Because we are friends!"


    "Friends?" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned.


    Ye Fan said with feeling, "Yes, although we haven''t interacted much privately over the years, Sister Jingwen is the only one who hasn''t looked down on me. So, I''ve always considered Sister Jingwen a friend in my heart!"


    "Sister Jingwen must have heard that my family''s Ruoxue is from the Central ins Su Family. In the six years, except for Ruoxue''s immediate family who held no prejudices against me, all those Su Family members have seen me as a joke. Even the neighbors mocked me, but only Sister Jingwen was unbiased and took extra care of me!"


    "When I first came for the interview, it was agreed that the monthly sry would be fixed at three thousand. Since the working hours were not long, I stayed on. But I never expected that Sister Jingwen would give more each time she paid the sry, at least a thousand more, and sometimes over two thousand more. Although it wasn''t a lot of money, it was already a lot for me at that time!"


    These were all true words from Ye Fan''s heart. Honestly, Zhuang Jingwen had taken great care of him over the years, and he was truly grateful to her.


    If his memory hadn''t recovered, he would still be that insignificant character, and getting an extra one or two thousand yuan a month to help out at home would have made him very happy.


    Hearing all this, Zhuang Jingwen fell silent. She had not expected her simple acts to have made such a significant impact on Ye Fan.


    Her initial purpose in setting up this barbecue stall was to divert her attention. She didn''t want to live every day in painful memories, and she certainly did not expect Ye Fan to actually consider her a friend.


    "All that was what you deserved!" Zhuang Jingwen spoke calmly after a few seconds of silence.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Bosses as generous as Sister Jingwen are rare. But don''t worry, all the extra money you gave me over the years can be considered mymission. I promise that after tomorrow night, no one in the Central ins will dare to trouble Sister Jingwen!"


    "Really?" Zhuang Jingwen was moved.


    She had lived in too much pain over these ten years, barely venturing outside during the day to avoid unnecessary trouble. It was a very ufortable feeling.


    Ye Fan''s words gave her hope, and naturally, she wanted to appear upright and unafraid in the eyes of everyone.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Sister Jingwen, at this point, don''t you trust me?"


    "You''re not going to uproot these forces, are you?"


    Zhuang Jingwen had already seen Ye Fan''s terrifying methods, and her first thought was that Ye Fan would eradicate these powers for her sake.


    "Not to that extent!"


    Ye Fan smiled, "Of course, I can''t promise there won''t be bloodshed if it bes necessary, but I''ll try to avoid it!"


    "Okay!" When she heard this, Zhuang Jingwen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I need to step out for a bit!"


    Ye Fan poured another warm cup of water for Zhuang Jingwen before he turned and left.


    Once he exited the vi, Ye Fan immediately contacted Xiang Tianba: "You still have contact with the old subordinates of Sister Jingwen''s father, right?"


    "Basically, yes. Master Ye, what''s up?" Xiang Tianba replied respectfully.


    Ye Fan spoke gravely, "Gather these people for me. Tomorrow night at eight, the location will be your ce. Spread the word¡ªif anyone dares not to show up, they''re dead!"


    "What? Convene those people? Master Ye, this isn''t a joke. If these peoplee, they will likely bring a group with them. The people from the East Suburb won''t be able to deter them!" Xiang Tianba quickly said.


    Ye Fan smiled, "With me here, what are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, Master Ye. I was overthinking it. I''ll handle it right away!" Xiang Tianba said with reverence.


    After making arrangements with Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan found Lin Wu''s number and dialed it. "Lin Wu, investigate the upheaval in the Gray Zone of the Central ins ten years ago for me. Nearly the whole zone was wiped out then, and there was said to be a traitor. Find this person for me!"


    "God Ye, I will get back to you as soon as possible!" Lin Wu said solemnly.


    Ye Fan nodded and replied, "Mm, I''ll wait for your news!"


    "By the way, God Ye, the Marshal''s ceremony will be held in the Central ins War Zone in ten days'' time. I hope God Ye cane to watch!" Lin Wu paused before adding.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan responded the same as he didst time, "I''ll go if I''m free!"


    This time, Ye Fan had made up his mind; he would spare no expense to investigate the events of the past and grant justice to Zhuang Jingwen and her daughter.


    After leaving the vipound, Ye Fan hailed a taxi to Yaozhen Pavilion.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Ye? What a rare guest, truly a rare guest!"


    Upon seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Boss Kong Xuan of Yaozhen Pavilion came forward dressed in a seductive cheongsam with a graceful demeanor.


    Ye Fan had met with Kong Xuan a few times before. Thest time, the tonics that Little Ling''er had taken were obtained from her: "Boss Kong, no need for small talk, give me another batch of the medicinal materials likest time!"


    "Another batch? Mr. Ye, are you trying to save someone?" Kong Xuan asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan didn''t conceal it: "You could say that, saving a friend of mine!"


    "Okay, I understand!" she replied.


    Soon after, Kong Xuan handed Ye Fan a tote bag, saying, "Inside are tonics like Hundred-Year Wild Ginseng and others. The items you requested are in high demand. I willplete the rest of the order by noon tomorrow, and we can settle the payment when you return."


    "Thank you for the trouble, Boss Kong!" Ye Fan said politely.


    After obtaining the medicinal materials, Ye Fan rushed back to Tianhu Mountain Vi and began to decoct a batch of qi and blood replenishing herbs.


    Half an hourter, Ye Fan brought the medicinal soup to Zhuang Jingwen: "Sister Jingwen, drink this, it helps replenish qi and blood."


    The rich fragrance of the medicine instantly filled the master bedroom. Zhuang Jingwen was no ordinary person; she could tell at a sniff that the soup Ye Fan had concocted was no simple remedy.


    "Why are you being so good to me?" Zhuang Jingwen stared at Ye Fan intently.


    Ye Fan was taken aback, "Didn''t I tell you? Sister Jingwen, we''re friends!"


    "Really just friends?"


    Zhuang Jingwen''s gaze held deeper meaning as she looked at Ye Fan: "Your martial arts are so advanced, you must be at least a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Moreover, if I am not mistaken, your medical skills are peerless. For someone like you, who excels in both medicine and martial arts, gaining fame and wealth would be easy. So why stay at my barbecue stand for six years?"


    After Ye Fan had left earlier, she gave it careful thought and the more she pondered, the moreplicated it seemed.


    "It''s a long story!" Ye Fan said with a look of emotion.


    Six years ago, after the battle on the frontier that left the Six Nations in awe, he unexpectedly was ambushed by countless experts from those nations on his way back. If it were not for Su Ruoxue, he would have died six years ago.


    Because of that terrifying assassination, even though he had killed all the assassins, he sustained severe head injuries and lost his memory. If it weren''t for the Jiang Family''s plot against his daughter and Lin Wu''s reminder, he would probably still be the insignificant character he was at first.


    Zhuang Jingwen did not press further; instead, she looked at Ye Fan with a puzzled expression, "How old are you today?"


    "Twenty-five!" Ye Fan answered directly.


    Zhuang Jingwen tried to make light of her difficulties, "Coincidentally, I''m twenty-eight this year, three years older than you. You''re not getting close to me in hopes of grabbing onto a golden brick, are you?"


    "Grabbing onto a golden brick?" Ye Fan was confused upon hearing this.


    What does grabbing onto a golden brick mean?


    A woman three years older being a golden brick?


    Realizing that Zhuang Jingwen had misunderstood, Ye Fan quickly waved his hands, "Sister Jingwen, don''t overthink it. It''s really not what you think. Anyway, it''s gettingte. Have a good rest. I''ll be heading back!"


    Pfft!


    Watching Ye Fan''s flustered demeanor, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help butugh out loud. Her smile was as lovely as a hundred flowers blossoming.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was about to leave, a blush crept over Zhuang Jingwen''s face; gathering her courage, she murmured like a mosquito''s buzz:


    "Ye Fan, can you¡­ can you not leave tonight? I... I want you to stay and keep mepany!"

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Old Madam Su Makes Trouble

    ```


    Stay... stay and keep mepany?


    Upon hearing Zhuang Jingwen''s such ambiguous request, Ye Fan stopped in his tracks, his body tensing as a bold idea formed in his mind.


    If he didn''t leave tonight, wouldn''t it be a case of a man and a woman alone together?


    Could it be that Sister Jingwen was suggesting...


    Before Ye Fan could think further, Zhuang Jingwen spoke with flushed cheeks, "I''m scared being alone, how about you stay and keep mepany tonight? I know it''s not right, but I want someone to talk to!"


    She had been lonely for ten years, and Ye Fan''s arrival tonight stirred a myriad of emotions inside her, especially since she felt a long-missed sense of safety from him, an emotion that deeply fascinated Zhuang Jingwen.


    "Alright, Sister Jingwen, I''ll give Ruo Xue a call!" Ye Fan hesitated for a moment but ultimately did not refuse.


    He understood that Zhuang Jingwen was greatly frightened tonight, and with two injuries on her body making it inconvenient for her to move, it made sense for him to stay and take care of her.


    The most important thing was that if someone came to cause trouble during the night, he could protect Zhuang Jingwen right away.


    "Mm!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Zhuang Jingwen blushed, her heart rippling with emotions.


    Ye Fan stepped outside and called Su Ruoxue, telling her he had something to do and couldn''te home tonight. Su Ruoxue didn''t think much of it and reminded him to be careful outside.


    He did not tell Su Ruoxue that he would spend the night at Zhuang Jingwen''s ce. If Su Ruoxue knew, even if she trusted himpletely, knowing that he was spending the night at another woman''s house would probably make her overthink.


    When Ye Fan returned to the room, he was surprised to find that Zhuang Jingwen had already fallen asleep with her eyes closed.


    "Sister Jingwen!"


    Ye Fan called out softly twice, but Zhuang Jingwen did not respond. He knew she must be exhausted from the escape, so after covering her with the quilt, Ye Fan went to lie down in the living room.


    The next morning, as the sky was getting light, Ye Fan awoke and proceeded to boil another medicinal herb in the kitchen.


    Around seven o''clock, Zhuang Jingwen slowly opened her eyes and eximed in surprise, "Ye Fan, are you making medicine? Such a strong fragrance of medicinal herbs!"


    "Yes, Sister Jingwen, you have a severe Qi damage, you need to replenish!" Ye Fan smiled.


    After Zhuang Jingwen drank the medicine, Ye Fan prepared a simple breakfast. After breakfast, which was around eight, Ye Fan said slowly, "Sister Jingwen, I need to head out for a bit, I''ll be back by noon. If you need anything, call me any time!"


    "Mm!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gently, this time she didn''t ask him to stay.


    Watching Ye Fan''s departing figure, Zhuang Jingwen had aplex expression, and thinking that Ye Fan already had a family, she let out a deep sigh, "Fate is toying with us!"


    ...


    After leaving Tianhu Mountain Vi, Ye Fan scanned a shared bicycle to get to Su Corporation.


    "Ye Fan!"


    The sight of Ye Fan made Security Captain Xu Qinghu shiver in fright.


    "Was thest lesson not enough, still intending to stop me?" Ye Fan looked at Xu Qinghu.


    ```


    Xu Qinghu hastily waved his hands and said, "No... I wouldn''t dare! I just wanted to tell you that Old Madam Su has arrived, and she seems to be quite unhappy!"


    Last night, Ye Fan gave him a good beating, causing him to lose eight teeth, and even after he summoned his cousin, Lei Hong from Wan Hong Commerce Association, the Number One God of Killing, it was of no use. Now, encountering Ye Fan again, Xu Qinghu was like a frightened bird, filled with immense reverence for Ye Fan.


    "She''d be surprised if she were happy!" Ye Fan sneered and walked towards the interior of Su Corporation.


    Last night, Su Tianhao had sought Xu Qinghu to deal with him, but his n backfired, and he probably found himself lying in a hospital bed right now.


    Upon entering Su Corporation, he saw several figures standing in the lobby of Su Corporation. These figures were Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and another person Ye Fan didn''t expect to see¡ªCao Xuan, the young master of the prestigious Cao Family.


    "How did this guy pop up again?"


    Seeing Cao Xuan, Ye Fan was utterly surprised.


    A while ago, during Old Madam Su''s seventieth birthday, Cao Xuan brought a fake painting to fool Old Madam Su. After being exposed, Cao Xuan pped Su Yue in anger and left the Su Family after a falling out.


    In Ye Fan''s view, Cao Xuan would probably never have anything to do with the Su Family again in his life. Unexpectedly, not long after, Cao Xuan popped up again.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Cao Xuan said with an annoyed expression, "What do you mean by popping up again? Ye Fan, what are you implying? Am I not supposed to appear here?"


    "Ye Fan, mind yournguage. Cao Xuan is my boyfriend. Why shouldn''t he be at Su Corporation?" Su Yue said, her face full of anger.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Su Yue, didn''t you two have a falling out during Old Lady Su''s birthday banquetst time? What? You''ve made up?"


    "Even old couples have their conflicts, let alone us who are dating. What do you know? The fight between me and Yue Yuest time was nothing but love taps and sweet nothings!" Cao Xuan said arrogantly.


    Su Yue nodded, "That''s right, love taps and sweet nothings!"


    "The two of you are really something!" Ye Fan mocked endlessly.


    Little did they know, since the incident at Old Madam Su''s birthday banquet, Cao Xuan had already broken up with Su Yue. However, surprisingly, not many days after, the Su Family sessfully coborated with Tianba Group, signing a deal worth three billion, thereby bing a Quasi-First-Tier n, which caused his father, Cao Bin, to change his attitude towards the Su Family.


    Nowadays, with people''s ie having increased, they were willing to spend more on cosmetics. The Cao Family''s business had hit a bottleneck. If the Cao Family wanted to advance further, it would need to expand into other businesses, and so Cao Bin set his sights on the cosmetics industry.


    Tianba Group dominated the industry alone in the Maind. Although the Cao Family had substantial capital, it was impossible for them to invest arge sum of money into cosmetics at once, so Cao Bin sought out Li Changhong, exining his intentions but was ruthlessly rejected by him.


    It''s worth mentioning that, within Central ins, a family with assets over three hundred million can be called a Third-rate Family, over five hundred million as a Second-rate Family, over one billion as a First-Rate n, over ten billion ssified as prestigious families, and over thirty billion regarded as noble ns.


    After all, this is the Maind, which is not as affluent as the coastal areas; big family foundations are naturally much weakerpared to those in the coastal regions.


    With just barely over ten billion in assets, the Cao Family was the weakest among the prestigious families in Central ins. Currently, the Cao Family could only affords to invest one billion in cosmetics at most, but Li Changhong, chairman of Tianba Group, simply did not entertain them.


    To know, Tianba Group''s market valuation was over a hundred billion, and ordinary prestigious families didn''t even qualify to coborate with Tianba Group.


    In order to promote cooperation with Tianba Group, Cao Bin asked his son, Cao Xuan, to humble himself and reconcile with Su Yue, hoping to leverage the Su Family''s connections to sessfully bridge with Tianba Group.


    Su Yue''s greatest dream was to marry into a prestigious family, and when Cao Xuan sincerely apologized, she naturally epted it without hesitation, while Old Madam Su watched but said nothing.


    Although Cao Xuan made a fool of them on her seventieth birthday, the Cao Family was still prestigious, and even if it was the least among them, it wasn''t a family the Su Family could afford to offend. If Su Yue could truly marry into the Cao Family, it would only elerate the Su Family''s rise to a First-Rate n, something Old Madam Su was very much looking forward to.


    At this moment, Old Madam Su''s aged eyes were filled with coldness. She looked at Ye Fan and spoke in a chilly voice, "Ye Fan,st night Tianhao was beaten and broke four ribs in his chest. Are you going to give me an exnation for this?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s heart missed a beat. He knew that what was inevitable had finallye.

 Chapter 124 Contempt from Cao Xuan

    "Yes, Ye Fan,st night my elder brother was attacked. Are you going to give us an exnation?" Su Yue asked coldly.


    Faced with the questioning from Old Madam Su and Su Yue, Ye Fan smiled, "In my life, why should I exin myself to you? This was just a small lesson. Tell Su Tianhao if he dares to cause trouble again, it won''t be as simple as just breaking four ribs!"


    He had no intention of hiding it, after all, Su Tianhao was still alive, and there was no way to cover it up.


    "Good! Very good!" Old Madam Su nodded, her face as cold as frost.


    Su Ruoxue stepped forward, "Grandmother, this matter is not Ye Fan''s fault. I have looked into it. It was Su Tianhao who had the Security Captain Xu Qinghu attack Ye Fan, which led to Lei Hong from the Wan Hong Commerce Association getting involved. It was Lei Hong who had people beat Su Tianhao!"


    "Ruoxue, there''s no need for further discussion; I shall not delve into this matter deeply," Old Madam Su waved her hand dismissively. Chapter Find:


    "Not delve into it deeply?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was surprised.


    In his memory, Su Tianhao was Old Madam Su''s most spoiled grandson. With four broken ribs, it waspletely unscientific that Old Madam Su hadn''t lost her temper.


    In front of everyone, Old Madam Su slowly said, "As I''ve already made clear, the pressing matter for the Su Family is to obtain the invitation to the Marshal ceremony. Only by getting an invitation to the Marshal ceremony can we demonstrate our family''s strength. As descendants of the Su Family, you must all put your full effort into this!"


    "Marshal ceremony invitation?" Ye Fan looked astonished.


    Su Ruoxue whispered, "In ten days, it will be the important day when Commander Lin Wulin assumes the position of the Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone. The Central ins War Zone will hold a Marshal ceremony for Commander Lin. It''s an event that millions in Central ins City will watch with interest. ording to reliable sources, the Central ins War Zone will invite many people to attend the ceremony!"


    "Apart from official members, the others will be Noble ns and Powerful Families, with the least significant being First-Rate ns! Now that the Su Family has sessfully coborated with Tianba Group, we are a Quasi-First-Tier n, but we haven''t received an invitation from the War Zone. Grandmother wants to attend the ceremony!"


    "One reason is to prove the strength of the Su Family, and the other is towork with Noble ns and Powerful Families within Central ins. If we''re lucky enough to form partnerships with some, it would be only beneficial to the Su Family."


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan finally understood.


    Although Commander Lin Wulin being appointed in the Central ins War Zone didn''t mean much to him personally, it was a very sensational event for ordinary people, sure to capture the city''s full attention.


    Those who could attend were either highly ced or extremely wealthy, none of them ordinary.


    Even though the Su Family was now considered a Quasi-First-Tier n, that ssification was not yet at the level of a First-Rate n. The Central ins War Zone would invite at least First-Rate ns to the ceremony, and as a Quasi-First-Tier n, the Su Family naturally wouldn''t receive an invitation.


    Old Madam Su was correct in her thinking¡ªif they could attend, it would demonstrate their strength and possibly gain recognition from Noble ns and Powerful Families, thereby securing more resources. This would strengthen the Su Family further. No wonder Old Madam Su wasn''t furious about Su Tianhao being attacked; her focus was entirely on this matter.


    Compared to the prosperity of the Su Family, Su Tianhao seemed trivial at that moment.


    Old Madam Su looked at Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, you are now the Group General Manager. Every action you take represents the Su Family. As we do not have an invitation to the ceremony, Grandmother can only ask you to go to Tianba Group and see if Chairman Li Changhong can find a solution!"


    "Chairman Li Changhong thinks very highly of you. As long as you ask, he will surely find a way to secure an invitation for the Su Family!"


    "Ah? Grandmother, I don''t really know Chairman Li Changhong," Su Ruoxue said hastily upon hearing this.


    Securing the three billion deal with Tianba Group was all because of Ye Fan. Privately, she had no interactions with Li Changhong.


    And when Su Ruoxue heard about it, even the Noble ns and Powerful Families were only given one invitation each. If she sought out Li Changhong, and he wanted to help her, the only way would be to give his invitation to the Su Family.


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s response, Old Madam Su was visibly agitated, "The honor of the Su Family is at stake; there is no room for refusal. If you can''t get the invitation, then resign from your position as Group General Manager. My Su Family has no need for the useless!"


    "Grandmother, aren''t you deliberately making things difficult for me?" Su Ruoxue''s face gradually turned pale.


    In terms of business ability alone, probably no one in the Su Family could surpass her, but she truly felt helpless about this matter.


    Old Madam Su once again stated sternly, "I''ll say it again, the honor of the Su Family is at stake, there is no room for refusal!"


    "This..."


    Su Ruoxue became anxious, she subconsciously looked toward Ye Fan, only to see Ye Fan looking at her with an indulgent smile on his face.


    The next moment, Ye Fan cleared his throat and said, "Ruoxue, it''s just an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, simple. All I have to do is give Lin Wu a heads-up and getting the invitation will be a piece of cake!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue''s pretty face was filled with shock.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. The invitation mail might be extremely precious to others, but to me, it''s too simple, just a matter of a friendly call!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Cao Xuan, who stood to the side, couldn''t help but burst intoughter, "Ye Fan, you sure can blow your own trumpet! Acting as if you''re acquainted with Commander Lin Wulin. What sort of person is Commander Lin? How could he possibly know a nobody like you? Besides, how precious is an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony? Even my Cao Family only received one!"


    "Currently, many Second-rate Families and Third-rate Families are desperate to buy an invitation at any cost, with the price even being driven up to tens of millions, yet they remain priceless! And there you are, iming you''d get an invitation just like that¡ªyou should really take a long, hard look at yourself!"


    "Exactly!" Su Yue also looked disdainful.


    In their eyes, Lin Wu was a high-and-mighty figure in the War Zone, how could a mere Ye Fan have any connections with him?


    iming to get an invitation with just a call, he''s really out boasting to the sky.


    Old Madam Su coldly scolded, "Ye Fan, this is the Su Corporation, where such foolishness will not be tolerated. If you continue with this nonsense, you think I won''t throw you out?"


    "I''m not joking; I can effortlessly obtain an invitation," Ye Fan said confidently.


    Before the Marshal''s ceremony, Lin Wu had already spoken to him about it multiple times, even inviting him to attend, and he had always responded that he would see if he had time. Now that the Su Family wanted to attend the ceremony, all he had to do was to let Lin Wu know, and not just one, but ten, even a hundred invitations, he could get them if he wanted.


    Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale; she shook her head and said, "Ye Fan, don''t let your emotions guide your actions. What Cao Xuan said is true. Right now, many Second-rate Families and Third-rate Families are willing to spend tens of millions for an invitation, to no avail. After all, everyone wants to attend the Marshal''s ceremony in ten days!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you believe me?" Ye Fan said with a lightugh.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s earnest expression, Su Ruoxue was stunned. She suddenly remembered Ye Fan''s previous status, perhaps Ye Fan really could get an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony.


    Cao Xuanughed so hard he almost cried, "Believe you? In your dreams! Ye Fan, do you not realize what you are? It''s not that I look down on you, but if you can get an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, I, Cao Xuan, will swallow manure and kill myself right in the hall of the Su Corporation!"

 Chapter 125 The Invitation Has Arrived

    Ye Fan, you''re truly nauseating, with no real skills, just full of hot air!" Su Yue said with a look of disdain.


    Old Madam Su remained silent, but the chill in her eyes when she looked at Ye Fan was evident. Clearly, she didn''t believe Ye Fan''s words either and thought he was just bragging.


    Now, numerous second and third-tier families in the external world were going crazy over an invitation to the Marshal''s instation ceremony, leveraging all kinds of connections. The Su Family could only hope that Su Ruoxue would shamelessly approach Li Changhong to secure an invitation.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Su Ruoxue still had her uses, Old Madam Su would have turned against Ye Fan long ago over him breaking her grandson, Su Tianhao''s, four ribs.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words with Cao Xuan and Su Yue. He looked tenderly at Su Ruoxue, "Ruo Xue, wait for me a moment!"


    With that, Ye Fan took out his phone and directly dialed Lin Wu''s number.


    "This Ye Fan wouldn''t be looking for an excuse to sneak away because he''s afraid of losing face, would he?" Cao Xuan said with disdain.


    Su Yue nodded, "That''s very possible, Grandma, we definitely can''t count on Ye Fan for this!"


    "Ruoxue, you should hurry on over to Tianba Group, if it getste, it might be difficult to get that invitation," Old Madam Su said solemnly.


    "I..."


    Su Ruoxue opened her mouth to speak. The prospect of having to ask Li Changhong for an invitation put her under even greater pressure.


    Seeing this, Cao Xuan said with a sneer, "Grandma, if you wanted an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony, you should have said so earlier. My dad knows Deputy Chief Zhou from the Central ins War Zone. Just a word from my dad to him, and getting an invitation will absolutely be no problem!"


    "Really?" Old Madam Su''s heart raced with excitement.


    Su Yue couldn''t hide her tion. "Dear, if you can get an invitation for the Su Family, that''d be fantastic, and we wouldn''t have to deal with Su Ruoxue''s moods. Look at her, so unwilling, it''s truly disgusting!"


    "Haha, a trivial matter, just watch me!" Cao Xuan said, full of mockery.


    As he spoke, Cao Xuan found his father, Cao Bin''s, number and gave him a call.


    "Little bastard, what''s the matter?"


    Cao Bin was working when he saw the iing call from his son, Cao Xuan, and his expression darkened.


    Cao Bin was very unimpressed with his son, Cao Xuan. He had hoped Cao Xuan would grow into a pir of the Cao Family, but instead, he had turned into a yboy, which left Cao Bin feeling helpless.


    Cao Xuan lowered his voice, "Dad, you know Deputy Chief Zhou from the Central ins War Zone, right? The Su Family wants an invitation now. You could just mention to Deputy Chief Zhou, help them out with an invitation?"


    "Get an invitation for the Su Family?"


    When he heard this, Cao Bin''s expression turned dark, "Have you lost your mind? Sure, I know Deputy Chief Zhou, and he holds a significant position with considerable influence. He wouldn''t personally intervene in such trivial matters. Remember, Deputy Chief Zhou indeed owes the Cao Family a favor, but if we use it, it''s gone for good!"


    "Do you have any idea what the favor from Deputy Chief Zhou is worth? You fool, his favor must not be exchanged for just an invitation!"


    Cao Xuan was left speechless by his father Cao Bin''s scolding. He had intended to show off in front of Old Lady Su and the others, and had not expected his father Cao Bin to turn him down.


    "Dad, don''t you want to use the Su Family to make a connection with Tianba Group for a coboration? If we could get an invitation for the Su Family, maybe they would step in and make the connection. Why would you pass up on that?" Cao Xuan said after pausing and speaking again.


    Upon hearing this, Cao Bin''s face grew even darker, "You fool, the Su Family is currently a Quasi-First-Tier n; you could easily get them to make connections for the Cao Family by throwing them some benefits. There''s no need to use a favor for this. Use your pig''s brain before you do anything next time!"


    After that, Cao Bin hung up the phone.


    Seeing the call disconnected, Cao Xuan was baffled.


    "Young Master Cao, how did it go?" Old Lady Su asked eagerly upon seeing Cao Xuan finish his call.


    Cao Xuan couldn''t possibly admit his father had just rejected him outright, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve spoken with my dad, and he said there''s no problem. He''s contacting the War Zone right now!"


    "That''s wonderful, just wonderful!" Su Yue rejoiced immensely.


    Old Lady Su wore a look of satisfaction, "Then we are much obliged to you, Young Master Cao!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan had also connected with Lin Wu.


    "God Ye!" Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Lin Wu was extremely respectful.


    Ye Fan got straight to the point, "Lin Wu, I''m nning on attending your Marshal''s ceremony in ten days."


    "Thank you, God Ye!" Lin Wu was ecstatic.


    In his heart, Ye Fan was like a godly being. The fact that Ye Fan was willing to attend his Marshal''s ceremony was the greatest honor of his life.


    The next second, Ye Fan paused, "But..."


    "But what?" Lin Wu asked.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Just that you need to send an invitation to the Su family for me."


    "The Su family?"


    Lin Wu was stunned, he hadn''t thought of which Su family at first.


    Having been in Central ins City for several days, Lin Wu had started to get a handle on the local situation, but he hadn''t paid much attention to the second or third-rate families yet.


    Suddenly, Lin Wu realized something, he immediately said solemnly, "God Ye, no problem, I will have someone deliver the invitation to the Su family right away!"


    "Hmm, I''m current at Su Corporation, make sure the invitation isn''t delivered too ostentatiously, I don''t want to blow my cover!" Ye Fan slowly said.


    Lin Wu replied earnestly, "God Ye, I understand!"


    After the call ended, Lin Wu shouted, "Zhang Dabiao, hurry and prepare an invitation to be delivered to Su Corporation!"


    "Yes, Commander Lin!" the guard Zhang Dabiao immediately bellowed.


    He had not thought of which Su family it was before, but then Lin Wu realized, God Ye''s wife is Su Ruoxue, it must be her Su family!


    After making contact with Lin Wu, Ye Fan returned to the hall and smiled, "All set! It won''t be long before the War Zone invitation will be personally delivered to our doorstep!"


    "Yeah, keep dreaming!" Su Yue said sarcastically.


    Cao Xuan also took the opportunity to kick a man when he was down, "Tsk tsk, you''re about to blow up the cows in the sky with your blowing!"


    He had contacted his father, Cao Bin, and even he couldn''t get an invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony ten days from now, he simply couldn''t believe that Ye Fan would be able to procure one.


    "Ridiculous!" Old Madam Su''s aged face turned cold.


    Seeing the smile on Ye Fan''s face, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief. Others may not believe in Ye Fan, but she trusted himpletely.


    She knew that if Ye Fan said it was taken care of, it definitely was.


    Boom!!!


    Sure enough, before long, a military green heavy truck stopped quickly in front of the Su Corporation. Chapter Continue:


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing a War Zone truck approaching, Old Madam Su and the others were all shocked and stood up.


    The Security Captain, Xu Qinghu, ran in flustered, "Old Madam, there''s someone named Zhang Dabiao looking for you outside!"


    "Zhang Dabiao?"


    Old Madam Su frowned, as she was not familiar with anyone from the War Zone, let alone someone named Zhang Dabiao.


    After hesitating for a moment, Old Madam Su said, "Let''s go out and see!"


    Coming to the front door, Old Madam Su asked Zhang Dabiao, "Young man, what brings you to seek out this olddy?"


    "In ten days, there will be a marshal''s enthronement ceremony within the War Zone, this is the invitation that Commander Lin asked me to personally deliver to your Su family!"


    Seeing Old Madam Sue out, Zhang Dabiao, dressed in military uniform, handed her a red invitation and then swiftly left in the heavy truck.


    "An invitation? Is this really the invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony in ten days?"


    Flipping open the red invitation in her hand, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, Cao Xuan, and the others were all stunned.


    Watching the shocked expression of the crowd, Ye Fan touched his chin and teased, "Now do you believe me? Just a mere invitation, I can get it with a snap of my fingers!"


    "Snap of my fingers?"


    At those words, Old Madam Su, Su Yue, Cao Xuan, and the others all had a change in expression, looking at Ye Fan as if he were a monster.


    Ye Fan actually managed to secure an invitation to the marshal''s enthronement ceremony so quickly?


    How¡­ how is that possible?

 Chapter 126 Shameless Old Madam Su

    The appearance of the invitation was like an invisible p across the faces of Old Madam Su and the others, leaving them with extremely unsightly expressions.


    They had previously looked down on Ye Fan with disdain and hadn''t expected that Ye Fan actually managed to get the invitation.


    Su Yue said in disbelief, "This invitation couldn''t be fake, could it?"


    "Hardly, the people from the Warzone came personally; this invitation couldn''t be fake!" Old Madam Su said with a grave expression.


    "Damn it! This is just nuts!"


    Cao Xuan''s mouth twitched fiercely, this scenepletely overturning his understanding of Ye Fan.


    Su Ruoxue also didn''t expect the invitation to arrive so quickly, and she looked at Ye Fan in utter disbelief.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Funny enough, I kind of have a connection with Lin Wu. The moment I asked, Lin Wu sent over the invitation!"


    "Hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded gently.


    She already knew that Ye Fan had participated in the border battle six years ago and had dealings with the major warzones.


    "Wait a minute! Something''s not right!"


    Suddenly, Su Yue shouted out.


    Old Madam Su asked in surprise, "Yue''er, what''s wrong? What''s not right?"


    "Grandma, this invitation wasn''t brought by Ye Fan, it was Cao Xuan who did it!" Su Yue insisted.


    Old Madam Su was momentarily stunned, "Young Master Cao brought it?"


    "Exactly, it must have been Cao Xuan! Grandma, you forgot, just now Cao Xuan contacted his father. It must be his father who stepped in, got in touch with someone from the Warzone, and then someone brought the invitation over!" Su Yue analyzed aloud.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su narrowed her eyes and said, "Yes, that makes sense!"


    Just now Cao Xuan had personally called his father, which she had seen. In Old Madam Su''s view, the Cao Family was a prestigious family with connections to the Warzone; surely the invitation had to havee from the Cao Family and had nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    And who was Ye Fan? Merely a minor character. If Ye Fan could get an invitation to the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony, that would be truly bizarre.


    "The invitation was brought by Cao Xuan?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan gave a mocking smile.


    Su Yue turned to Cao Xuan and said, "Look at this Ye Fan, still daring to challenge you, utterly shameless. Cao Xuan, tell him, is this invitation from your Cao Family or not!"


    "Yes, correct, this invitation came from my Cao Family!" Cao Xuan dered hesitantly, feeling somewhat guilty under public scrutiny.


    At this moment, Cao Xuan himself was thoroughly bewildered by the sudden appearance of the invitation.


    Just before, his father Cao Bin had outright rejected his unreasonable request; who could have expected that not long after, someone from the Warzone would personally deliver the invitation?


    After contemting, Cao Xuan grew more convinced that the invitation came from his Cao Family, surely his father Cao Bin had a soft heart under his stern exterior and had contacted Deputy Chief Zhou from the Warzone for the sake of his own face.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan retorted sarcastically, "Cao Xuan, are you sure that this invitation came from your Cao Family?"


    "What? Still doubting my Cao Family''s influence? Let me tell you, my father knows Deputy Chief Zhou from the Warzone. This invitation was personally delivered to the Su Family by Deputy Chief Zhou himself!" Cao Xuan said arrogantly, arms folded across his chest.


    Su Yue said mockingly, "Heard that? The invitation was brought by the Cao Family, what the hell does it have to do with you!"


    "Enough, Ye Fan, stop making a scene here!" Old Madam Su also said.


    "Good! Very good!"


    Staring at the three ghastly faces of Old Madam Su, Su Yue, and Cao Xuan, Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    The invitation that he had gotten Lin Wu to help with, had somehow be something orchestrated by Cao Xuan in the blink of an eye, which was utterly ridiculous.


    With contempt, Su Yue said, "Ye Fan, you are truly disgusting, iming that the invitation was obtained by you. I think your face is thicker than the city walls! Ptui!"


    Having said that, Su Yue spit in front of Ye Fan, her eyes full of disdain as if she were staring at a jumping clown.


    "I believe in Ye Fan!" At the crucial moment, Su Ruoxue stood up.


    Cao Xuan said mockingly, "You two are husband and wife, of course, you, Su Ruoxue, would believe Ye Fan. But what''s the use? This invitation was obtained by the Cao Family, and that''s an indisputable fact!"


    "Ruoxue, there''s no need to argue. Who really got the invitation will be known very soon!" Ye Fan said with an amused smile.


    Su Ruoxue nodded. She didn''t want to argue over such a trivial matter with Old Madam Su and others.


    Su Yue had firmly believed that the invitation was secured by Cao Xuan and then she said in a weird tone, "Grandmother, big brother was beaten upst night. Shouldn''t we seek an exnation for this?"


    "Indeed!" Old Madam Su''s gaze towards Ye Fan was icy cold.


    Her own grandson had been beaten up, and Old Madam Su was furious. She had been holding back just to encourage Su Ruoxue to go to Tianba Group and ask Li Changhong for an invitation.


    Now that she had the invitation, naturally, she wanted to settle the score with Ye Fan regarding the assault on Su Tianhao.


    With furrowed brows, Su Ruoxue said, "Grandmother, you probably have a rough idea of the situation. It was Su Tianhao who started the trouble. Ye Fan is not to me for this at all!"


    Snorting, Su Yue retorted, "Hmph! Su Ruoxue, is it your ce to speak here? Also, the Central ins Xu Family has been owing our Su Family eighty million in goods payments and have been dying, have you dealt with this matter?"


    Su Ruoxue''s expression turned ugly, "The cooperation with the Xu Family was managed by Su Tianhao, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Nothing to do with you? Now that my big brother has been suspended, and you''re the CEO of thepany, you dare to say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Su Yue was visibly angry, turning to Old Madam Su she said, "Grandmother, look at Su Ruoxue, she has no sense of responsibility. How is such a person qualified to be the CEO of thepany? In my opinion, Su Ruoxue should also be suspended. She''spletely unfit to be the CEO of our Su Corporation!"


    "Ruoxue!" Old Madam Su said coldly.


    Su Ruoxue''s face darkened as she said, "Grandmother, this mess was created by Su Tianhao. Why should I be responsible for it?"


    She knew very well that the Central ins Super Family n, the Xu Family, had once made a deal with the Su Family, a contract facilitated by Old Madam Su and signed in the name of Su Tianhao.


    Unexpectedly, after thepletion of the cooperation, the Xu Family kept dying the payment of goods without settlement. The Su Family''s public rtions department had tried to make progress to no avail, and even Old Madam Su had been sted out when she intervened.


    The market valuation of Su Corporation was just over three billion, and the Xu Family''s sudden arrears of eighty million had almost be a chronic worry in the heart of Old Madam Su.


    Moreover, since the Xu Family was a Super Family n, no one in the Su Family dared to offend them. The Xu Family''s overdue payment had been dragging on for over half a year.


    None from Old Madam Su''s party could retrieve the payment, so how could Su Ruoxue seed in demanding it?


    "Presumptuous!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s response, Old Madam Su burst into thunderous rage, "As a member of the Su Family, you have the responsibility and obligation to share the family''s worries and solve their problems, especially now that you are the CEO. Therefore, all thepany''s affairs are your responsibility!"


    "If you can''t even handle these matters, what qualification do you have to be the CEO? Su Ruoxue, I''m giving you one day. If by today you can''t get back the eighty million that the Xu Family owes our Su Family, then resign from the position of CEO!"


    "I''ve said it before, my Su Family has no use for wastes!"

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127 Zhuang Jingwens Temptation

    Seeing Old Madam Su behave so coldly and mercilessly, Su Ruoxue clenched her fists, a zing anger burning within her.


    She understood that simply because she was a daughter, she couldn''t earn Old Madam Su''s approval.


    Now that Old Madam Su had received the invitation for the Marshal''s grand ceremony, Ruoxue had lost her value and Old Madam Su could oppress her at will.


    Standing by, Su Yue echoed, "Did you hear that? Su Ruoxue, our Su Family doesn''t need trash. If you can do it, do it; if not, get lost quickly!"


    "You want my Ruoxue to get lost? Do you still remember how you all begged her toe backst time?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Old Madam Su''s gaze narrowed as she said in a deep voice, "It''s not about expelling Ruoxue from the Su Family. As the general manager, it''s her responsibility to collect the payment. If the payment can''t be recovered, it''s merely a suspension. You don''t need to worry. The twenty percent share I promised before is still valid!"


    After Su Tianhao was severely injured and hospitalized, Old Madam Su schemed against Su Ruoxue. She had to find a way to suppress Ruoxue''s arrogance within the Su Family.


    In recent times, as Su Ruoxue served as thepany''s general manager, she had won people''s hearts, and many veterans began to support her, which endangered Su Tianhao''s position.


    Therefore, she prepared to suppress Su Ruoxue using the Xu Family''s debt of eighty million to Su Family as an excuse, to suspend Ruoxue from her position as general manager until Su Tianhao recovered and was discharged, then allowing Su Tianhao to continue serving as the general manager.


    Before the Su Family officially became a first-rate n, Old Madam Su would not openly tear her face with Ruoxue.


    Otherwise, if the Tianba Group ended their cooperation with the Su Family again, they would have to beg Su Ruoxue to return in a pathetic state, a loss outweighing the gain.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan''s expression was ice-cold; he could see that Old Madam Su was up to no good.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "The matter is settled just like that, Ye Fan. I will personally seek a statement from you about hitting Tianhaoter!"


    "Hmph!" Su Yue also showed disdain.


    Led by Old Madam Su, Su Yue and Cao Xuan both left the scene with mocking faces.


    Once the three had left, Su Ruoxue sighed helplessly, "Grandma just wants to curb my influence in the Su Family. It''s not so easy to demand payment from the Xu Family!"


    "Ruoxue, what''s the background of this Xu Family? Why are they defaulting on the Su Family''s payment?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Ruoxue sighed, "The Xu Family is one of the few super family ns in Central ins. It is said thatst month, the Xu Family''s assets broke through fifty billion. In the n circles, that''s a colossal presence. Why the Xu Family defaults on the Su Family''s payment, I''m not entirely clear!"


    "But I know that Xu Ruoxuan, the heiress of the Xu Family, is now in charge. Xu Ruoxuan and I attended the same university. She is the pride of heaven. During university, Xu Ruoxuan and I had a conflict. Grandma is asking me to collect the payment from the Xu Family, but getting past Xu Ruoxuan alone is going to be difficult!"


    "What kind of conflict?" Ye Fan asked.


    He knew Su Ruoxue well; other than her dealings within the Su Family, she was non-confrontational. How could she possibly have had a rift with the Xu Family heir?


    Speaking of the past, Su Ruoxue forced a bitter smile, "It wasn''t really a conflict, just that back at Central ins University, someone decided to rank the school''s goddesses, and I, along with Xu Ruoxuan, ended up at the eye of the storm, eventually tying for first ce in the votes!"


    "Xu Ruoxuan is a talented woman, capable and strong. Not long after, she was sent abroad to study. But I heard that she harboured resentment about tying for first ce!"


    "There was such a thing?" Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, "Yeah! I''ve encountered Xu Ruoxuan once in school, she didn''t spare me a nce, and at that time, neither did I!"


    "Alright then!"


    Ye Fan was both amused and astonished; he truly hadn''t expected that Su Ruoxue had such history with Xu Ruoxuan.


    Su Ruoxue continued, "Although Xu Ruoxuan is somewhat proud, she is well ordered in her affairs. Over the years, under her leadership, the Xu Family''s market valuation has skyrocketed. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t be withholding payment from the Su Family because of me¡ªit''s strange!"


    "Ruoxue, why don''t you reach out to Xu Ruoxuan? I''ll help you try to see if I can get the payment back!" Ye Fan suggested.


    Su Ruoxue was surprised, "Aren''t you supposed to go to work at Dihao Group?"


    "I took the day off today!" Ye Fan said offhandedly.


    Now that his identity as the chairman of Dihao Group had been exposed, there was no need to go to Dihao Group anymore. If he visited too frequently, Vice Chairman Guan Yue might end up dumping all the work on him and he would definitely have a headache.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue said, "Alright, I''ll contact Xu Ruoxuan to test the waters!"


    "Mhm!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue returned to the office, found the Xu Family''s phone number, and didn''t hesitate to call.


    A few minutester, Su Ruoxue came to Ye Fan and said, "I''ve made contact. Xu Ruoxuan said we can meet at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club at one in the afternoon!"


    "Sure, I''ll go there at one!" Ye Fan said softly.


    After leaving Su Corporation, Ye Fan hurried to Yaozhen Pavilion. Kong Xuan had said that she would have the other medicinal ingredients ready by noon. Zhuang Jingwen had suffered severe Qi damage and needed arge amount of medicinal materials to replenish her vital energy.


    On the way, Ye Fan opened a webpage and entered the three characters "Xu Ruoxuan." To his surprise, he actually found a Baidu Baike entry about her.


    Xu Ruoxuan, female, twenty-four years old, born in Central ins, is nationally recognized as a daughter of heaven.


    She grew up studying the Four Books and Five ssics, knowledgeable in astronomy and geography, and excelled in her studies from a young age. At eighteen, she was admitted to Central ins University as the top scorer in the province. At neen, she was directly promoted to The Imperial Capital''s College, and at twenty, she was epted into the world''s number one Harvard University. At twenty-one, shepleted her graduate studies, a legendary graduate!


    At twenty-two, she finished her doctorate, also graduating legendarily, breaking several world records with her appearance!


    At twenty-three, she returned to Central ins and took the lead at the Xu Family, growing their hundred billion assets to five hundred billion within just two years, directly transitioning the Xu Family from a top-tier wealthy family to a Super Family n.


    ording to tests, Xu Ruoxuan has an IQ of 165, equal to the great scientist and physicist Einstein, and is globally recognized as a genius with high intelligence.


    After reading Xu Ruoxuan''s Baidu Baike page, Ye Fan was shocked and said, "This Xu Ruoxuan really is something!"


    Ye Fan also realized that under the shrewd leadership of Xu Ruoxuan, it was impossible for the Xu Family to owe Su Family eighty million in goods for no reason; there had to be more to the story.


    Arriving at Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan had already prepared the medicinal materials he needed. After settling the bill, Ye Fan quickly returned to Tianhu Mountain Vi.


    "Back so soon?" Zhuang Jingwen was surprised to see Ye Fan return.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "There wasn''t much to do outside, just took a little stroll and came back!"


    "Hmm!"


    Zhuang Jingwen hummed in acknowledgement. Her sexy red lips parted slightly, as she seemed to have something to say but was too embarrassed to speak out.


    "What''s the matter, Sister Jingwen? Just say it, don''t be polite with me!" Ye Fan prompted.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Jingwen''splexion flushed with a swoosh, and she said shyly while avoiding Ye Fan''s gaze, "I... I have an injury on my waist, and it''s inconvenient for me to get up. Can you carry me to the restroom?"


    "To... to the restroom?" Ye Fan was taken aback.


    Yes, Zhuang Jingwen had injuries on her waist and right arm, which indeed made it inconvenient for her to go to the restroom.


    If he were to carry Zhuang Jingwen to the restroom, given the serious injury on her right arm, she certainly wouldn''t be able to take down her pants conveniently.


    Wouldn''t it mean that...


    Thump!


    In an instant, a daring idea popped into Ye Fan''s mind.

 Chapter 128 Unusual Customs

    "I...I can''t hold it in much longer!"


    At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen was extremely distressed. Since Ye Fan had tended to her injuriesst night, she hadn''t yet visited the restroom.


    She had thought that after a night''s sleep, her waist injury would feel much better. However, when she tried to move, the pain, sharp as needle pricks, almost made her break out in cold sweat.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate any longer. He stepped forward, gently picked Zhuang Jingwen up from the bed, and headed towards the restroom.


    It had to be said that Zhuang Jingwen had a great figure, curvaceous and resilient. She was probably about one meter seventy tall, weighing just over a hundred pounds, especially her slender waist, soft as if boneless.


    "Yingying!"


    Picked up by Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen was so embarrassed she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    Although being carried by Ye Fan reduced her pain a little, it still unavoidably touched her wounds, and she couldn''t help but let out a moan, which made her feel even more ashamed.


    Zhuang Jingwen naturally possessed a flirtatious charm, every frown and smile carrying endless allure. At that moment, with a soft moan, she made Ye Fan''s mouth go dry.


    Especially with Zhuang Jingwen emitting a subtle and faint body fragrance, it was a severe stimulus to Ye Fan''s neural senses.


    Quickly arriving at the restroom, Ye Fan lifted the toilet lid and gently ced Zhuang Jingwen down, "Sister Jingwen, take your time, I''ll wait outside!"


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing Ye Fan about to leave, Zhuang Jingwen hurriedly called him back.


    "What is it, Sister Jingwen?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Feeling her cheeks burning hot, Zhuang Jingwen suppressed her shyness, "I can''t move properly, can you help me undo my pants?"


    "Ah? Undo...undo your pants?" Ye Fan immediately felt his mouth go dry.


    Zhuang Jingwen dared not look directly into Ye Fan''s eyes, "Yes, please help me undo them. I can''t do it with my left hand!"


    Ye Fan then noticed that Zhuang Jingwen was wearing a pair of blue jeans, which were fastened with a red belt. Indeed, it would be difficult for her to undo it one-handed.


    "Well...okay then," Ye Fan swallowed hard.


    There was no denying that Zhuang Jingwen was beautiful. If perfection was a hundred points, Ye Fan would give Zhuang Jingwen a hundred and twenty.


    The beauty of Zhuang Jingwen was different from other pretty women; it was filled with mature charm, like a ripe peach that one can''t resist biting into.


    There''s a saying that cuteness is worthless in front of sexiness, and Zhuang Jingwen was the pinnacle of mature sexiness, the very definition of a woman capable of causing the downfall of nations.


    Ye Fan had experienced the joys of intimacy, and in such an amorous situation, it would be a lie to im he had no impure thoughts.


    However, Ye Fan had strong self-control. He took a deep breath, turned around, and unfastened Zhuang Jingwen''s reddies'' belt, then looked away, "Sister Jingwen, I''ve undone the belt for you. You can handle the rest!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Zhuang Jingwen blushed so deeply it was as if water could drip from her face.


    Her father, Zhuang Yan, had been the number one figure in the Gray Zone ten years ago, and Zhuang Jingwen had rarely interacted with men since she was young.


    After a sudden change of events, she went into hiding and spent a full ten years in Tianhu Mountain Vi, developing her reclusive nature. In those ten years, other than interactions with male customers at her barbecue stall, she hadn''t had any contact with men.


    Since she had been injuredst night, this status quo had beenpletely shattered.


    To treat her, Ye Fan had not only seen her upper body but today also touched her skin on the way to the restroom, causing her heart to flutter with indescribable feelings she couldn''t put into words.


    Fortunately, Ye Fan had only helped her undo the belt of her jeans. If Ye Fan had to take her pants off for her, she definitely would have been too embarrassed to face anyone.


    Ye Fan stepped out of the restroom, taking another deep breath. This sort of scene was truly hard to resist.


    If he imed to feel nothing, then he would indeed be a saint, perfectly suited to be a monk.


    A minuteter, Jingwen''s shy voice came from the bathroom, "Ye Fan, I''m ready, could youe and help me?"


    "Got it!"


    Ye Fan returned to the bathroom, where Jingwen had pulled up her jeans, but needed help fastening her belt.


    Jingwen''s face was flushed. Although nothing was exposed, Ye Fan had a clear view of her intimate garments and abdomen.


    "Sss! ck again, that''s quite wild!"


    identally ncing at Jingwen''s underclothes, he felt unsettled inside; the sight was incredibly tempting.


    Fearing he might lose control and make a mistake, Ye Fan quickly reached out to fasten Jingwen''s belt, and in the process, he touched her abdomen again.


    Smooth and delicate, it was blissfully refreshing.


    "Mmm!"


    With Ye Fan''s touch on her skin, Jingwen couldn''t help but let out a moan. For some reason, she felt weak all over and her face and ears turned red with his touch.


    "Ahem!"


    Hearing that moan, Ye Fan became even more restless; he could only suppress the turmoil within him and gently lifted Jingwen to ce her on the bed.


    The moment heid Jingwen''s soft and delicate body down, Ye Fan turned and said, "Sister Jingwen, it''s almost noon, I''ll go make you a nutritious meal!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan dashed out of the master bedroom, and once outside, he quickly washed his face with cool water, telling himself to stay calm.


    "This is so embarrassing!"


    Inside the master bedroom, Jingwen covered her face, feeling the heat on her cheeks; she felt she could hardly face Ye Fan anymore.


    Tianhu Mountain Vi lived up to its reputation as one of the top three vis in the Central ins, with arge supermarket inside that sold high-end fruits and vegetables.


    Ye Fan picked a few vegetables and soon returned to the vi. His cooking skills were quite good, and before long, the delicious aroma of food filled the vi.


    "Sister Jingwen, it''s time to eat!"


    It wasn''t long before Ye Fan brought the steaming dishes to the master bedroom.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a good cook!" Jingwen expressed her surprise.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ruoxue has to work usually, and Ling''eres home to eat every day, so I''ve been learning cooking at home. After a few years, I think my skills are pretty decent! Sister Jingwen, if you think it''s not bad, you can eat more!"


    "Then... feed me!" After a pause, Jingwen shyly spoke up.


    "Sure!"


    With an injury in her waist, Jingwen couldn''t sit upfortably, so Ye Fan had to feed her himself.


    After a gentle taste, Jingwen''s eyes lit up: "It is indeed good, Su Ruoxue is so lucky to have found a good man like you!"


    "Ah, just so-so, good enough for daily life!" Ye Fanughed softly.


    Gurgle gurgle!


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound from Jingwen''s abdomen.


    The next moment, Jingwen''s expression froze, and she said with immense embarrassment, "I... I might need to go to the bathroom again, maybe you could carry me there first!"


    "You''re kidding? Again?"


    Ye Fan''s face showed shock, and he couldn''t help but recall the scene inside the bathroom just before.

 Chapter 129 Xu Ruoxuans Provocation

    "Mmhm!"


    Sister Jingwen let out a mosquito-like moan, her face instantly turning as red as a juicy peach, irresistibly tempting one to take a bite.


    "Alright then," Ye Fan had no choice but to set down his chopsticks and, cradling Zhuang Jingwen''s delicate body, walked towards the bathroom.


    Minutester, Ye Fan carried Zhuang Jingwen out of the bathroom. He licked his lips, feeling parched and thirsty.


    Beautiful, he had to admit, Zhuang Jingwen was truly beautiful!


    Most importantly, Zhuang Jingwen was ripe with charm, every frown and smile carried myriad amorous feelings, and for any man, a woman like Zhuang Jingwen was like a disaster, irresistibly tempting.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t been so strong-willed, he probably would have made a mistake by now.


    After eating, Ye Fan looked at the time and got up, saying, "Sister Jingwen, you rest well at home. I have some errands to run this afternoon!"


    He needed to go to the Fleeting Luxury Car Club to collect a debt from Xu Ruoxuan at one o''clock in the afternoon, and now there was only half an hour left until then.


    "Is it something very important?" Zhuang Jingwen asked.


    Ye Fan paused, "Not particrly important, but I need to step out!"


    "Could... could you take me with you? I''m really bored staying at home alone!" Zhuang Jingwen looked at Ye Fan with pitiful eyes.


    Nowadays, Ye Fan''s meticulous care made her more and more dependent on him, and she had always been homebound during the day. Being injured now and confined at home, every minute was a torment.


    Ye Fan, surprised, said, "Together? But, Sister Jingwen, I''m worried about your back not holding up!"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a superficial skin injury on my back. I''ll be careful. Please take me out for some fresh air!" Zhuang Jingwen''s words carried a hint of pleading.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan sighed helplessly, "Alright! Just in case, I''ll bring the medical kit."


    Even though Zhuang Jingwen''s back injury wasn''t serious, Ye Fan worried about idents, so if he was to take Zhuang Jingwen out, he had to be fully prepared.


    "Okay!" Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes gleamed with excitement upon hearing this.


    When Ye Fan had packed the medical kit, Zhuang Jingwen said, "I have a car in the garage; let''s take mine!"


    "Sure!" Ye Fan didn''t refuse.


    Xiang Tianba had given him a Bugatti Veyron 16.4, worth over a hundred million. Driving a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 was too ostentatious, so Ye Fan had given it to Su Ruoxue as her ride.


    Arriving at the vi''s garage, he was surprised to find that there were two cars inside. Neither was expensive; one was a BMW 3 Series, and the other an AE86.


    Staring at the old AE86, Ye Fan eximed, "If I remember correctly, the AE86 isn''t avable in our country, right? The AE86 was a global sensation in the eighties and nies, but unfortunately, production stopped as technology couldn''t keep up!"


    "That''s right, the AE86 isn''t avable here. My father brought this car from abroad before he died. It''s decades old now, but it''s still in pretty good condition!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a smile.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "This car is an antique now, very valuable for collectors! I''ve only ever heard of the AE86; it''s actually my first time seeing one in person. So today, let''s take this AE86 out!"


    His understanding of the AE86 came from watching "Initial D" previously, a movie starring Jay Chou that had created a huge craze in China, introducing many to the AE86, a car that had been extremely sessful during the eighties and nies.


    "Sure, that works!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded slightly.


    After helping Zhuang Jingwen into the passenger seat, Ye Fan took the driver''s seat. He started the engine, released the handbrake, shifted gears¡ªall in one fluid motion. The AE86 awoke like a wild beast and swiftly zoomed out of Tianhu Mountain Vi.


    "Wow! Dad, look quick, that looks like an AE86!"


    "Holy cow! AE86, a discontinued AE86, hurry, chase after it and snap a couple of photos!"


    The appearance of this white AE86 on the road immediately caused quite a stir, after all, for many boys, everyone has a dream of racing.


    The Fleeting Luxury Car Club is thergest luxury car club in Central ins, located in the North Suburb where the mountains are beautiful, the water is clear, and the air is fresh.


    Ye Fan had just arrived at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club with Zhuang Jingwen, and saw many sports cars parked in front of the club, with Porsche 911, BMW I8, Lamborghini, McLaren, and other sports cars all present.


    Before getting out of the car, the stunning figure of a woman with a slender build appeared before Ye Fan''s eyes first.


    Parked in front of the main gate of the Fleeting Luxury Car Club was a Ferrari LaFerrari worth tens of millions, upon which a woman of national beauty and heavenly fragrance was sitting on the hood.


    Her ck hair gracefully fell upon her shoulders, and her egg-shaped face was delicate and pretty. Her cheeks and jawline were soft, with elegantly arched eyebrows and phoenix eyes. A pair of beautiful eyes like a clear, sparkling spring, transparent and heart-wrenchingly lovely. Her nose bridge was straight, with a beautiful and exquisite nose.


    Her slender, soft, crystal-clear, and moist neck appeared dignified and noble, quiet and elegant, radiating an aura of graceful beauty. Especially d in a racer''s suit, she showcased her charming figure to the fullest, making this belle a center of attention wherever she went.


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped out of the car, the beautiful woman approached with an elegant smile, "You must be Mr. Ye, Ye Fan?"


    "I am. Are you Miss Xu, Xu Ruoxuan?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    The beautiful woman nodded, "Yes, I''m Xu Ruoxuan!"


    "Hello, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan said politely.


    Looking at Xu Ruoxuan''s breathtaking beauty, Ye Fan finally understood why she had been able to rival Su Ruoxue as the number one campus goddess during their college days. He couldn''t deny that not only did Xu Ruoxuan have a beauty that could topple cities and states, but she also possessed an exceptional aura, a rare beauty in this world.


    Xu Ruoxuan carefully examined Ye Fan and said surprisingly, "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to know about cars. AE86 models have been discontinued, and it''s not often you see one in such good condition!"


    "This car isn''t..."


    Ye Fan wanted to exin that the car wasn''t his, but before he could finish, Xu Ruoxuan interrupted, "There''s no need to say more, Mr. Ye. Let''s get straight to the point! Your main purpose foring today is to recover the eighty million debt that my Xu Family owes the Su Family, right?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Xu Ruoxuan gave a meaningful smile, "No problem, I can give you the money!"


    "Thank you, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan hadn''t expected Xu Ruoxuan to be so straightforward.


    The next second, Xu Ruoxuan waved her hand, "You don''t need to thank me yet. There''s a condition for getting the money. Race me. If you win, the money is yours. If Mr. Ye loses, please leave!"


    "A race?" Ye Fan said in surprise.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face was filled with yful mockery, "Yes, racing!"


    "This..."


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment; he really hadn''t expected their first encounter to revolve around racing, rather than discussing why her family owed money to the Su Family.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Xu Ruoxuan''s eyes sparkled, and she teasingly drew out her voice, "What''s the matter? Does Mr. Ye not dare to race with a youngdy? As far as I know, Su Ruoxue is a celestial beauty, and the man she fancies shouldn''t be an ordinary fellow. Surely Mr. Ye doesn''tck the courage for this challenge?"


    "Could it be that Su Ruoxue was mistaken, and that her man is the type who doesn''t dare ept a woman''s challenge, a mediocre coward?"

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130 Ye Fans Battle Intent

    "Mediocre? Coward?"


    Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Ye Fan''s face immediately darkened.


    Beforeing, he had looked up information on Xu Ruoxuan and knew she had a high IQ, but he didn''t expect that upon meeting her she would corner him into a dilemma with just a few words.


    If he didn''t ept this challenge, it would be an implicit self-degradation, an admission that he was indeed mediocre and a coward.


    Impressive, truly impressive!


    With just a simple sentence, she had put him on the defensive. Ye Fan watched Xu Ruoxuan grow wary; he realized that beneath that stunning face was a mind deep and unpredictable.


    "That''s right! If you don''t even dare to ept a woman''s challenge, what are you if not a coward?"


    "Exactly, you drove an AE86 here, and if you''re too scared to ept Big Sister''s challenge, you''re bringing shame to the AE86!"


    "The AE86 is a legendary car to us, an invincible presence. Who would''ve thought the owner of this AE86 would be such a wimp, hahaha!"


    At that moment, several young men walked out of the club, looking at Ye Fan with mockery, as if he were a clown,pletely afraid to take up Xu Ruoxuan''s challenge.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan shook her head in disappointment: "Forget it, Mr. Ye, you should leave. I never expected that the man Su Ruoxue fancied would be such a weakling, what a letdown!"


    What! The man that Su Ruoxue fancied is a weakling?


    Initially, Ye Fan didn''t want to bicker with Xu Ruoxuan too much, but these words seriously infuriated him.


    "Isn''t it just a race? Fine, but let me say this straight, if Miss Xu loses, don''t cry about it!" Ye Fan''s expression chilled.


    "What? If Big Sister loses, she shouldn''t cry?"


    Upon hearing this, the young men behind Xu Ruoxuan were first stunned, then burst into uproariousughter.


    "Hahaha! Did I hear that right? Big Sister losing? And crying? Dude, aren''t you a bit too naive? And I''m not afraid to tell you, Big Sister is the reigning queen of the Central ins racing circle. I''m afraid that once she starts driving, you won''t even see her taillights!"


    "Do you know why we call her Big Sister? It''s because her strength is solid, and we acknowledge her with respect. You dreaming of defeating Big Sister, keep dreaming!"


    Hearing what the young men said, Ye Fan wasn''t too surprised; this was all within his expectations. Xu Ruoxuan, as the current Helmsman of the Xu Family, a Super Family n leader, had personally led her family through a transformation from a wealthy household to a super n. Her IQ was demonically high, and naturally, her driving skills must be astonishing.


    Facing Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan''s demeanor was naturally unyielding: "Let''s give it a try and see!"


    "Mr. Ye is right, we''ll know once we try!"


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled: "Actually, I''m not a professional racer, just someone who asionally races to relieve stress. Seeing Mr. Ye with an AE86 got me interested, surely Mr. Ye knows, to a racer, an AE86 represents a certain sentiment!"


    What she didn''t say was although she wasn''t a professional racer, her driving skills had reached an almost divine level, far beyond whatmon professional racers could contend with.


    "If I win, I want the overdue payment of eighty million!" Ye Fan spoke firmly.


    Xu Ruoxuan turned around, fetched a check from inside her Ferrari LaFerrari, and waved it in front of Ye Fan: "This check is exactly eighty million. If you win, it''s yours."


    "Very well," Ye Fan nodded.


    Xu Ruoxuan pointed at the AE86 and said, "Since it''s a race, we need some excitement. If you lose, Mr. Ye, I will shamelessly take this AE86 off your hands!"


    Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat. Zhuang Jingwen gave Xu Ruoxuan a displeased nce and then nodded to Ye Fan.


    "Agreed!" With Zhuang Jingwen''s consent, Ye Fan was full of fighting spirit.


    In full view of everyone, Xu Ruoxuan snapped her fingers, "I like your decisiveness. My ride is this Ferrari LaFerrari. Mr. Ye, the AE86 may be a legendary car, but it''s ultimately outdated. Feel free to choose any race car from the Fleeting Luxury Car Club so it doesn''t look like I''m bullying you when word gets out!"


    "No need, I''ll use this AE86!" Ye Fan tly refused.


    He''ll use this AE86?


    As Ye Fan''s words settled, the young men were all shocked.


    "Damn! Dude, have you lost your mind? Can an AE86 even break 200 km/h? Racing Big Sister''s Ferrari LaFerrari with an AE86, have you gone mad?"


    "Man, there''s no need to admit defeat like this, right? There are better ways to seek a beating!"


    In their eyes, the AE86 was ultimately a product from decades ago. Even if it had swept the globe at the time, decades had passed, and it had been phased out. With the AE86''s performance, it was impossible to defeat the Ferrari LaFerrari that was now worth tens of millions.


    Xu Ruoxuan hadn''t expected Ye Fan to utter such words, and her pretty face was full of surprise.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said, "However, before the race, I want to modify this AE86 a bit!"


    "What? Modify a broken AE86? Even if the world''s number one modification master came, it would be impossible to enhance an AE86''s performance to surpass that of a Ferrari LaFerrari!"


    "Exactly, buddy, don''t be stubborn. Go to the club and pick a high-performance sports car instead. The AE86 just won''t cut it!"


    Ye Fan ignored thesements. He found a toolbox and, in front of everyone, opened up the AE86''s engine hood and started modifying it with pliers in his hands.


    "Is he really modifying it?" Xu Ruoxuan asked in astonishment.


    "No idea!"


    A few young people looked baffled. They understood a bit about car modification, but they had never heard of the techniques that Ye Fan was using.


    In less than ten minutes, Ye Fan mmed the engine hood back down. He looked towards Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Okay, we can start the race now!"


    "You sure the modification''s done?"


    Xu Ruoxuan was even more surprised. In her mind, even the simplest modifications required at least half a day''s work for one person.


    Ye Fan replied indifferently, "Yes, now tell me, where''s the finish line?"


    "Since Mr. Ye is sure the modifications areplete, I won''t say more. The finish line is at the Western Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack. Whoever reaches the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack first will be the ultimate winner!" Xu Ruoxuan set aside her surprise, her face filled with a fighting spirit.


    "The Western Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack? Okay!"


    Ye Fan had some memory of this ce.


    Before getting into the car, Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "Mr. Ye, let me remind you, don''t overdo it. A true man can bend and stretch. It''s perfectly fine to asionally y the coward. Once the race starts, you must see it through to the end. It''s not toote for Mr. Ye to back out now!"


    "So you don''t end up losing the race, your wife, and your troopster!"


    "Thanks, but no need!" Ye Fan tly rejected the advice.


    Had it been before, Ye Fan might have had no interest in racing with Xu Ruoxuan, as he was only there to im a payment. He really had no interest in racing.


    But Xu Ruoxuan had dared to provoke him by saying Su Ruoxue fancied a coward, which seriously enraged Ye Fan. That was something he could not tolerate. He was about to show Xu Ruoxuan through his actions that Su Ruoxue''s husband was a dragon among men, and Su Ruoxue had certainly not misjudged him.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s fighting spirit, Xu Ruoxuan teased, "Well then! Xiaozi, get on my co-driver''s seat! Dapeng, you host this!"


    "Got it, big sis!" the two young men responded promptly.


    Xu Ruoxuan, seeing Zhuang Jingwen sitting in the co-driver''s seat of the AE86, didn''t want to bully Ye Fan and deliberately brought someone along in her passenger seat as well.


    Then, the young man called Dapeng came to the front gate, and he called out in a loud voice, "Racers to your positions!"


    Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan decisively got into their cars and drove side by side to the front gate.


    Seeing the two cars on the same starting line, Dapeng continued to shout:


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    In the moment of departure, Xu Ruoxuan nced at Ye Fan teasingly, "I hope Mr. Ye can go all out next and not y the coward, shrinking back. If you dare to run off mid-race, be careful, I''ll make Su Ruoxue theughingstock for life!"


    "I can assure you, you won''t beughing for long!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked amused, "I''m looking forward to it. I hope Mr. Ye won''t disappoint me too much!"


    At that moment, Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan locked eyes, and the air was thick with tension. It was then that Dapeng suddenly signaled with a swing of his hand.


    "GO, GO, GO!!!"

 Chapter 131: Chapter 131 Dapengs Scorn

    With the young Dapeng''smand, Xu Ruoxuan withdrew her gaze. She lifted her baster neck high, like a proud queen, ready to embark on her brand-new journey.


    Roar!!!


    She mmed her foot on the elerator, and the Ferrari LaFerrari burst forth like a prehistoric beast unleashed.


    30 km/h! 60 km/h!


    100 km/h!


    In less than three seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari''s speed had already surpassed 100 km/h. Its tires screeched fiercely against the ground, kicking up clouds of dust.


    In contrast, Ye Fan had just ignited the engine, released the handbrake, and shifted into gear. Starting in first, the AE86 slowly made its way onto the highway like a sluggish sheep.


    One hundred meters! Five hundred meters!


    One thousand meters!


    By the time the AE86 had just entered the highway, the Ferrari LaFerrari had already pulled a full kilometer ahead. Ye Fan, sitting in the driver''s seat of the AE86, could only see the tail lights of the Ferrari LaFerrari at this point.


    Fast, it''s just too fast!


    The brand-new Ferrari LaFerrari waspletely dominating the AE86 at the start.


    Seeing the Ferrari LaFerrari getting farther and farther away, Zhuang Jingwen in the AE86''s passenger seat slowly spoke up, "Actually, she''s right, the AE86 might be a legendary car, but it''s ultimately been phased out. It would take a miracle for the AE86 to beat the Ferrari LaFerrari unless you pick out a sports car from the club to race with!"


    "Sister Jingwen, do you believe in miracles?" Ye Fan, left in Xu Ruoxuan''s dust, asked with a calm smile on his face.


    Zhuang Jingwen was silent for a moment, "Maybe there could be a miracle, but it''s unlikely for the AE86 to stand a chance against the Ferrari LaFerrari!"


    "It''s okay, if there''s no miracle, then I''ll just take Sister Jingwen for a joyride today," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Zhuang Jingwen turned to look at Ye Fan. Seeing his beaming smile, free of any trace of fear, she couldn''t help feeling puzzled. If it were any ordinary racer who''d been left far behind by their opponent from the start, they would probably be in a panic, like a scared dog. In contrast, Ye Fan waspletely unflustered, which was truly unbelievable.


    Thinking back to the past few years Ye Fan had worked at her barbecue stall, where he kept a low profile, only to step in to save her twice at critical moments, and with his medical skills reaching the pinnacle, she couldn''t help but specte silently.


    Could it be that a miracle would really happen to Ye Fan today?


    "Hahaha, sis, we''ve left that guy so far behind he''s out of sight!"


    The young man Xiaozi in the passenger seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari looked back and couldn''t see a trace of the AE86 behind them.


    "We can''t be careless!" Xu Ruoxuan said, watching the road ahead and speaking in a low voice.


    Having been a genius since her youth, she could see that Ye Fan was no ordinary person. He might look unremarkable in his everyday clothes, but Xu Ruoxuan could tell that there was something extraordinary about him.


    She knew that any highly aplished man would be momentarily distracted by her beauty at first sight, yet Ye Fan had merely shown a bit of surprise. Her sixth sense as a woman clearly told her that Ye Fan was very unusual¡ªnot just in person, but his driving skills were probably terrifyingly strong.


    Xiaozi said with disdain, "Sis, aren''t you overestimating this guy? Even if it kills me, I cannot believe that an outdated AE86 could ever overtake a Ferrari LaFerrari!"


    As a member of the racing ns within Central ins, he was acutely aware of the astonishing explosive power of Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari.


    The Ferrari LaFerrari, globally renowned, made its debut at the Geneva Motor Show in March 2013. It was introduced as a recement for the Ferrari Enzo and was limited to just 499 units. LaFerrari boasts exceptional performance, aerodynamic efficiency, and handling, setting a new benchmark for supercars.


    What''s truly terrifying is that the Ferrari LaFerrari employs a V12 engine, elerating to 100 km/h in less than 3 seconds, reaching 200 km/h in under 7 seconds, with a top speed of over 350 km/h.


    This Ferrari LaFerrari was not easily acquired by Xu Ruoxuan from abroad; it cost a full 50 million. Later, she had it personally modified by a world-ss master tuner, incurring another 20 million in modification expenses. After the modifications, its top speed had broken 400 km/h.


    In Xiaozi''s heart, such supercars with extraordinary performance are rare in the world. Ye Fan, driving his AE86, even if he exerted all his strength, could only trail behind, inhaling the LaFerrari''s exhaust.


    "Xiaozi, this Ye Fan is no simple character; it''s wise to be cautious!" Xu Ruoxuan said gravely.


    "Sister, you worry too much!"


    As he spoke, Xiaozi took out his phone and made a call, "Hey, Dapeng, are you following from behind? That AE86 of his is a gem. Keep your eyes on him, and don''t let him slip away midway!"


    "Hahaha, Xiaozi, just let Sister rest assured, I''m right behind him! I''m dying ofughter here, his AE86 has just barely hit 100 km/h!" Dapeng''s mockingughter came through the phone.


    Hearing this, Xiaozi turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Sister, you heard that. The kid has just crossed 100 km/h. Speaking of which, Sister, why botherparing yourself with this guy? If you want to race, you can easily go to the racetrack and find professional racers. This kind of guy isn''t worth your time!"


    "Xiaozi, you don''t understand!" Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes shimmered continuously.


    She and Su Ruoxue had attended the same university, although they weren''t in the same major. But the two had met, and Xu Ruoxuan knew of Su Ruoxue''s peerless elegance, like the most beautiful masterpiece bestowed by heaven.


    There had been no fewer suitors for Su Ruoxue than for her; and as a woman, Xu Ruoxuan felt somewhat unconvinced inside her heart.


    After all, she was born into the Xu Family, which was Central ins'' number one wealthy family at the time. In terms of family background, Su Ruoxue couldn''t hold a candle to her; and she was clever as a demon, far surpassing Su Ruoxue in intellect; even her looks were barely any less than Su Ruoxue''s. So why could Su Ruoxue be considered her equal as the campus'' number one goddess?


    Later on, she went abroad to study and continually set numerous records. Upon returning to Central ins, she heard that Su Ruoxue had gotten married.


    At the time, she merely thought that apart from being pretty, Su Ruoxue''s life would be nothing more than a fleeting blossom and couldn''t achieve much. But after meeting Ye Fan, whoseposure impressed her, today she wanted to see just how capable the man that Su Ruoxue fancied, who once held the title of campus goddess alongside her, truly was.


    Xiaozi scoffed with disdain, "Sister, you''re definitely being overly concerned!"


    This time, Xu Ruoxuan gave no response. Her beautiful eyes were as deep as abysses, fathomless. She mmed the elerator, the LaFerrari''s engine roaring as its speed soared relentlessly.


    130 km/h! 160 km/h!


    200 km/h!


    Swifter than a speeding bullet, the LaFerrari''s speed had broken 200 km/h and was still climbing.


    At the same time, the AE86 had just gradually reached 120 km/h.


    Zhuang Jingwen, in the passenger seat, spoke solemnly, "This AE86''s top speed is most likely capped at 160 km/h, while her LaFerrari has been modified; I''m afraid it can break 400 km/h. Ye Fan, how will you deal with whates next?"


    "Let the soldiers meet their match, and the water its dam, Sister Jingwen, no need to worry!" Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a hint of a devilish smile.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the youth Dapeng, driving a War God GTR, sped up aggressively, fixing Ye Fan with a mocking look, "Too slow, way too slow. In my opinion, you might as well surrender early, hand over that AE86 to Sister as a token of defeat. In this race, you have lost; there''s no suspense!"


    "With that snail''s pace, still dreaming of beating Sister? Maybe in your next life! Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 132: Chapter 132 Firepower Full On

    Mocked by Dapeng, Ye Fan remained unflustered, pressing his foot on the brake and bringing the AE86 to a stop.


    Seeing Ye Fan stop the car, Dapeng sneered, "What''s this supposed to mean? Giving up and surrendering? Tsk, at least you have some self-awareness!"


    In Dapeng''s eyes, even if Ye Fan was the world''s number one Racing God, driving an AE86 and taking on Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari in a head-to-head challenge, he would still be utterly defeated.


    "Give up and surrender?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed and pointed toward the traffic light in front, "Didn''t you see the red light up ahead?"


    What! A red light?


    This guy stopped because he''s waiting for a red light?


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Dapeng''s mouth dropped open in shock, staring at Ye Fan with disbelief stered all over his face.


    "Do you even know what you''re doing? Come on, big brother, you''re street racing here!" Dapeng couldn''t hold back his mockery any longer.


    Ye Fan was already at a disadvantage driving an AE86, and now he was actually following traffic rules at this crucial moment¡ªitpletely overturned Dapeng''s world view.


    At this critical juncture, waiting for a damn red light¡ªjust charge through and be done with it.


    "Waiting for a red light?"


    Zhuang Jingwen was equally astonished, obviously she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to do such a thing either.


    As Dapeng and Zhuang Jingwen watched in shock, the red light turned green, and Ye Fan pressed the elerator, with the AE86 slowly starting to move.


    10 km/h! 20 km/h!


    40 km/h!


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86''s speed stabilized at 40 km/h, without any hint of sprinting.


    Dapeng, driving his War God GTR, seeing Ye Fan''s low speed, couldn''t help but bark out again, "I''m telling you, big brother, what on earth are you doing? Speed up! Why aren''t you speeding up? Is your car out of gas or something? At this rate, you won''t even see sister''s taillights!"


    "Ye Fan, why aren''t you speeding up?" Zhuang Jingwen asked.


    Although the AE86''s top speed was only 160 km/h, Ye Fan persistently maintaining a speed of 40 km/h made Zhuang Jingwen anxious from the passenger seat.


    Under their bewildered gaze, Ye Fan pointed to a speed limit sign to the right front and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to speed up, but this is a city road with a speed limit of 40!"


    "Speed limit of 40? Damn it!"


    After hearing Ye Fan''s response, Dapeng felt darkness before his eyes, almost fainting from anger due to Ye Fan''s live provocation.


    As a street racer, thinking about traffic rules while racing was aplete upending of Dapeng''s principles. Normally when he raced against others, he didn''t think too much¡ªjust floored the gas pedal and zoomed off.


    Ye Fan said coolly, "I am a good citizen who follows traffic rules. Not knowing that the city road speed limit is 40? Maybe you should download a driver''s test guidebook and learn a little about that!"


    "You want me to download a driver''s test guidebook to learn the traffic rules?"


    At that moment, Dapeng''s mouth twitched violently. In his eyes, Ye Fan was no different from a lunatic.


    "Ye Fan, although I''m not worried about this AE86, with this approach, you''re likely not going to stand a chance at winning," Zhuang Jingwen frowned.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Sister Jingwen, don''t worry. The exciting parts ofter on!"


    "The exciting parts are yet toe?" Upon hearing this, Zhuang Wenjing started to look forward to it.


    Based on her understanding of Ye Fan, he might have a trump card up his sleeve, and she was quite interested to see how Ye Fan would deal with this race.


    At this very moment, Xu Ruoxuan had already driven the Ferrari LaFerrari far ahead.


    For some reason, Xu Ruoxuan''s right eyelid started twitching incessantly, giving her a sense of ominous foreboding.


    To confirm, Xu Ruoxuan spoke up, "Xiaozi, connect with Dapeng and ask where Ye Fan and the others are now!"


    "Sure thing, big sister!" Xiaozi said excitedly.


    Xiaozi quickly got in touch with Dapeng, who said with a teasing expression, "Dapeng, where''s that guy now?"


    "Just reached Technology Road!" Dapeng replied exasperatedly.


    Xu Ruoxuan and Yu Rong looked astonished, "What? Just reached Technology Road? That can''t be right!"


    She knew the route from Fleeting Luxury Car Club to Western Suburb Purple Maple Mountain very well. If Ye Fan had just reached Technology Road, then she must have left him behind by at least ten kilometers. Although she had maintained a very high speed, the road was busy with traffic, and it wasn''t possible for her to keep her speed at 200 km/h constantly!


    Just now, Xu Ruoxuan had estimated that based on Ye Fan''s average speed of 80 km/h, she would have led by at most five or six kilometers. She hadn''t expected to be ten kilometers ahead of Ye Fan.


    "Sister, what you don''t know is that this guy not only waits for the red light on the road, but he also abides by the city''s speed limit of 40. It''s like he forgot to take his meds before leaving the house!" Dapeng couldn''t help butin.


    "What? This guy waits for red lights and adheres to a city road speed limit of 40?"


    Upon hearing Dapeng''sints, Xiaozi was stunned and then burst intoughter, "Oh my god, this kid is really something. He still wants to beat Sister, dreaming!"


    "Something''s not right!" Xu Ruoxuan frowned.


    Although it was her first time meeting Ye Fan, he gave her the impression of someone with hidden depths. Her instinct told her that the race wouldn''t be as easy to win as it seemed.


    If Ye Fan had only just reached Technology Road,gging at least ten kilometers behind her, only a miracle could give him any chance of victory.


    Xu Ruoxuan said with a peculiar expression, "Could it be I have misjudged, and this Ye Fan is actually ipetent?"


    "Sister, how many geniuses can there be in this world, he must be a mediocrity!" Xiaozi mocked.


    Shaking her head, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Better safe than sorry. Until we reach the finish line, we must be careful, wary of any unexpected developments midway. Dapeng, keep a close eye on Ye Fan and contact me immediately if anything happens!"


    "Understood, Sister!" Dapeng responded.


    After finishing her instructions, Xu Ruoxuan''s right eyelid twitched crazily, which made her feel uneasy.


    Could it be that some unexpected factors were about toe into y?


    Meanwhile, Dapeng was following Ye Fan in his War God GTR, fuming at the sight of Ye Fan''s continued slow driving, almost wanting to rush up and take over the driving for him.


    Come on, brother, this is a race! How is this different from going out for a casual drive?


    "It''sing up!"


    Suddenly, Ye Fan murmured.


    Zhuang Jingwen was startled and asked him, "What''sing up?"


    "The fast and the furious ising up!" Ye Fan said resolutely, his eyes fixed intently on the road ahead.


    "The fast and the furious ising up?" Zhuang Wenjing was very surprised.


    Dapeng, on the other hand, looked disdainful, "Fast and furious? You''ve probably watched too many movies. With your snail''s pace, there''s no speed nor passion, and you still dream of fast and furious, pah!"


    After saying that, Dapeng spat outside, his face full of contempt for Ye Fan.


    "Now!"


    Ye Fanpletely ignored Dapeng''s mockery. As thest traffic light ahead turned red, a sharp gleam shot through Ye Fan''s eyes, and he heavily pressed down on the elerator.


    Boom!!!


    In that instant, the AE86 roared like a revived car spirit, vanishing on the spot like lightning.


    The tires screeched violently against the pavement, kicking up a cloud of dust that instantly engulfed Dapeng''s vision.


    "What happened?"


    The roar from the AE86''s engine, which sounded like a primal beast, gave Dapeng quite a scare.


    Once the view cleared up, Dapeng looked ahead only to find no trace of the AE86 on the road.

 Chapter 133 Speed and Passion

    "Where''s the car?"


    Seeing the AE86 vanish without a trace, Dapeng''s jaw dropped in shock, as if he were a hippopotamus, seemingly able to fit an entire watermelon in his mouth.


    He had just been mocking Ye Fan for being slow, but who could have imagined that in a matter of seconds, Ye Fan had disappeared with the AE86.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    Dapeng''s eyes widened; he felt as if everything he knew had been overturned. He scanned the surrounding roads but couldn''t catch a glimpse of the AE86 anywhere.


    "How can such a big car just vanish? Could it be that I''ve encountered a ghost?"


    Dapeng broke out in a cold sweat, no longer hesitating as he immediately contacted Xiaozi: "Tell Sister that in just a few seconds, that guy disappeared with the AE86. It''s really weird!"


    "What? Dapeng, you lost him? Wow, are you kidding me on an international level?" Xiaozi was in disbelief.


    Xiaozi had yed with Dapeng since childhood, and he knew him inside out. In particr, Dapeng''s ride was a War God GTR, which could reach a peak speed of 319km/h. Who could have thought that Dapeng, driving the War God GTR, would be thrown off by an obsolete AE86.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked with furrowed brows, "Dapeng, did you lose him when entering West Suburb Divine me Avenue?"


    "Yes, Sister, how did you know?" Dapeng replied, surprised.


    Confirming Ye Fan''s whereabouts, Xu Ruoxuan''s expression turned grave in an instant: "Not good, this guy ising!"


    "What do you mean he''sing? Sister, do you mean to say that this guy is now going full throttle to overtake us?" Xiaozi asked, dumbfounded.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded seriously, "Yes, that''s exactly what I mean!"


    "How is that possible? Sister, we''ve got a lead of over ten kilometers on him, even if he tried his hardest, there''s no way he could catch up!" Xiaozi eximed in horror.


    Xu Ruoxuan pointed ahead and said, "Xiaozi, tell me, hasn''t there been a lot of roadworks in the Western Suburbtely?"


    "That''s right!" Xiaozi answered.


    "That''s exactly it," Xu Ruoxuan dered. "Think about it, we are driving sports cars with very low chassis. On rugged roads, we can easily scrape the underside. That means we''ll have to slow down, and sometimes we can''t go over 100km/h without risking flipping the car over if we do!"


    "Even though Ye Fan''s AE86 has been phased out, it has a much higher clearance than ours. Whates next is his time to sprint! That means, when he waited at the red light and kept to the speed limit, it was just a facade. I never thought that after years of racing, one day someone would let me get more than ten kilometers ahead!"


    "What? Sister, are you saying that he was letting us get ahead just now?" Xiaozi said, utterly shocked.


    Xu Ruoxuan asserted sternly, "If I''m not mistaken, there''s an eight or nine out of ten chance that he was just letting us get ahead."


    "That''s impossible, isn''t it? As far as I know, the AE86''s top speed is only 160km/h. We left him so far behind, how could he possibly catch up?" Xiaozi''s expression grew increasingly serious as he realized something was amiss.


    Xu Ruoxuan spoke assertively, "It''s hard to say, let''s give it our all!"


    She had barely finished speaking when they encountered a vast amount of road construction ahead; many sections were bumpy and presented a significant challenge for sports cars.


    180km/h! 120km/h!


    80km/h!


    The roads were in poor condition, and Xu Ruoxuan could only decelerate as quickly as possible; otherwise, excessive speed could really lead to a fatal crash.


    Xu Ruoxuan had guessed right, Ye Fan had not intended to go full throttle at all. It wasn''t that Ye Fan''s driving skills were poor, but rather, he had nned to take Zhuang Jingwen for a leisurely drive. As the Junior Pavilion Master of the world''s most mysterious and ancient sect, the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan''s driving skills had long reached their pinnacle.


    Defeating Xu Ruoxuan was hardly a challenge for Ye Fan.


    "Sister Jingwen, taking a drive outside feels much better, doesn''t it?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    At that moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s blushing cheeks were full of astonishment. She never expected the AE86 to burst forth with the explosive power of an international supercar in the blink of an eye.


    Staring at Ye Fan''s smiling face, Zhuang Jingwen opened her mouth, too shocked to know what to say.


    Ye Fan continued to smile, "Sister Jingwen, hold on tight, I''m going to get serious now!"


    After finishing his sentence, Ye Fan heavily stepped on the elerator.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, the AE86 shot off like a dragon soaring out of the sea, with Zhuang Jingwen only seeing the scenery shing by. She instinctively looked at the speedometer and was shocked to see the needle had already maxed out; the highest speed the AE86 could disy was 160 km/h, but the red needle had long pointed there.


    But Zhuang Jingwen knew well that under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86''s speed far exceeded 160 km/h!


    "Isn''t that a bit too fast?" Zhuang Jingwen asked subconsciously.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, she could clearly feel the car body gradually shaking.


    "Fast?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head mysteriously, "Not fast enough, Sister Jingwen. Next, I''ll show you what real speed is, hold on tight! If you''re scared, just close your eyes and don''t look outside!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    After speaking, Ye Fan exerted his strength again, and the AE86 roared down the road like a high-speed train, stirring up gusts of wind.


    "Oh my goodness!" Zhuang Jingwen was stunned.


    She knew Ye Fan had concealed his strength, but never imagined he could conceal so much.


    She had ridden high-speed trains before, but at this moment, Zhuang Jingwen could feel that even the peak speed of a high-speed train was probably not much different.


    "Xu Ruoxuan, get ready, Ye Fan ising!"


    A wicked smile rose on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth as he locked his gaze on the road ahead, controlling the AE86 like an ancient behemoth charging furiously forward.


    Fast, it was indeed too fast!


    Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat only felt her vision blurring, just like in the movie "Initial D" where Jay Chou, who yed the protagonist Takumi Fujiwara, went all out; speed was no longer important, driving was all by instinct now.


    "What the heck! What was that? What just shed by?"


    "Didn''t see it clearly, seemed like a car?"


    "A car? Impossible, what car can go that fast?"


    Under AE86''s full sprint, everything it passed shed by in an instant, stunning countless drivers on the road.


    At that time, Xu Ruoxuan, driving her Ferrari LaFerrari with a solemn face, had already elerated to 120 km/h. On such a rugged road, this speed was already fast, and the Ferrari''s chassis had made intimate contacts with the ground several times.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Xiaozi said with a pained expression, "Big sister, is it necessary to be so serious? In my opinion, unless a miracle happens, that boy won''t possibly catch up! If you keep driving at high speed like this, the car''s chassis will definitely be badly damaged by the time we reach the finish line!"


    For a driver, the car is their life; the Ferrari LaFerrari''s chassis hitting the ground over and over was more than Xiaozi could bear to watch.


    "Don''t underestimate him!" A growing sense of ominous premonition swelled in Xu Ruoxuan''s heart.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s solemn expression, Xiaozimented, "Big sister, you''re just too sensitive. I bet my life that if that boy can catch up today, I''ll be born without an anus!"


    His words were filled with contempt, as if the idea of Ye Fan catching up was a fool''s dream.


    Boom!!!


    Just as Xiaozi''s words fell, a thunderous roar of an engine suddenly erupted from behind, and through the rearview mirror, they saw a white AE86 rapidly gaining on them.


    "What''s that? An AE86? They... they actually caught up?"


    Seeing a white AE86 closing in through the rearview mirror, Xiaozi shrieked as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes bulging out as if they were about to pop out of his head.

 Chapter 134 Do You Think Im a Vegetarian?

    "Damn it, I underestimated him!"


    On the driver''s seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari, Xu Ruoxuan''s elegant face transformed, her expression became unprecedentedly solemn.


    Just now, her right eyelid twitched violently, and Xu Ruoxuan realized that Ye Fan might be more than he seemed, yet she never expected he would catch up so quickly, catching her by surprise.


    Xiaozi eximed with a horrified face, "The AE86''s top speed is only 160km/h, how did he catch up?"


    "This AE86 has been modified by him!" Xu Ruoxuan said calmly.


    Xiaozi was utterly shocked, "Even with modifications, it couldn''t be this monstrous, right? This kind of car, even after being modified and breaking records, could at best reach 200km/h, but he''s going far beyond 200km/h now, isn''t he? It''s not scientific, this defies science!"


    Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face was extremely gloomy, nearly dripping water.


    Ye Fan had modified the car in front of a crowd, and she had seen it with her own eyes. Xiaozi was right¡ªthe AE86''s speed after modification could reach 200km/h was already quite remarkable. Now, the speed of the AE86 driven by Ye Fan was definitely far beyond 200km/h.


    "He actually caught up?"


    Seeing Ye Fan controlling the AE86 as he actually caught up with Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari, Zhuang Jingwen in the passenger seat felt it was unbelievable.


    She knew that Xu Ruoxuan had gone full throttle at the start, managing to create a gap of over ten kilometers between them. Who could have imagined, in a situation that seemed sure to lose, she would actually see a glimmer of hope.


    What shocked Zhuang Jingwen the most was that not only was the AE86 very fast, but she didn''t feel any bumps while sitting in the car.


    Locking on to the Ferrari LaFerrari ahead, Ye Fan teased, "Xu Ruoxuan, you must be very surprised right now, right? Don''t worry, the excitement has just begun!"


    "What? The excitement has just begun?" Zhuang Jingwen eximed, covering her sexy red lips with her left hand.


    Boom!!!


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, he floored the elerator, and the AE86''s engine let out an angry roar like an ancient beast, radiating an unstoppable and astonishing momentum.


    Five hundred meters! Three hundred meters!


    One hundred meters!


    In the blink of an eye, the AE86 was only a hundred meters away from overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Xiaozi cried out in rm, "Big sister, we''re in trouble, they are going to overtake us, what do we do now?"


    At first, Xiaozi hadn''t taken Ye Fan seriously at all, but he never dreamt that Ye Fan would catch up at the critical moment driving an AE86 that should have been eliminated.


    "Dream on if you think you can overtake me!" Xu Ruoxuan''s blood boiled at this moment.


    She might not be a professional racing driver, but her racing skills far surpassed those of ordinary drivers. She refused to believe that Ye Fan could overtake her.


    Staring at the fast-approaching AE86, Xu Ruoxuan bit down on her silver teeth, ignoring the potholed road, and pressed the elerator to the floor.


    With a rumble, the Ferrari LaFerrari shot forward like a bolt of lightning.


    180km/h! 260km/h!


    350km/h!


    In just a few seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari burst out with a super high speed of 350km/h,pletely dumbfounding Xiaozi.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time, the underside of the Ferrari LaFerrari continuously collided with the ground, producing intense collision noises that were heart-stopping.


    Xiaozi was so scared he practically jumped out of his skin, "Big sister, do we really need to be this crazy? If we keep going like this, we could die, after all, this is a sports car with a low chassis, and if there''s too much collision damage, once we lose control of the car, it''s really dangerous!"


    "What are you afraid of? With me here, at worst, the car is totaled!" Xu Ruoxuan said in a deep voice.


    As a globally recognized high-intelligence woman, Xu Ruoxuan had already fully understood the endurance of her Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Going at this speed, by the time they reached the West Suburb Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, the undercarriage would likely be severely damaged, risking the car being totaled.


    "I..."


    Xiaozi''s face turned ashen; he didn''t dare defy Xu Ruoxuan. He opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. All he could do was pray silently that nothing would go wrong.


    Xu Ruoxuan, with a face as cold as frost, said, "As a true race car driver, you must disregard death. As long as victory is within reach, any sacrifice is worth it. Understand that glory is priceless!"


    Under extreme speeds, the Ferrari LaFerrari pulled away from the AE86 once again.


    "Is this your limit? I''m just warming up!"


    Seeing the Ferrari LaFerrari disregard its chassis scraping the ground, Ye Fan smiled yfully, a sharp glint burst from his eyes, and under his control, the AE86''s speed increased once again.


    One hundred meters! Sixty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    In the blink of an eye, the distances between the cars grew closer and closer, with the AE86 faintly showing signs of overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    "Big sister, we''re about to be overtaken!" Xiaozi eximed in shock upon witnessing this.


    Xu Ruoxuan furrowed her brows, "Can''t shake it off? Really troublesome!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the instant Xu Ruoxuan''s words fell, the AE86 elerated again, brushing past the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Ten meters! Twenty meters!


    Thirty meters!


    In a matter of seconds, the AE86 not only overtook the Ferrari LaFerrari but also extended the lead to a full thirty meters.


    "Actually managed to overtake? Are we going to turn defeat into victory?" Zhuang Jingwen''s well-seasoned face showed shock once again.


    She knew Ye Fan was hiding his talent but never expected his driving skills to be unfathomably deep. For a moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s gaze towards Ye Fan became lost in fascination.


    What more secrets was this man concealing that she did not know about?


    Overtaken by the AE86, Xiaozi blurted out as if struck by lightning, "Big sister, not good, we''ve been overtaken!"


    "Damn it!"


    Watching the AE86 overtake herself, Xu Ruoxuan cursed out loud as if being overtaken was an immense humiliation to her.


    Looking ahead, Xu Ruoxuan took a deep breath, "We''re less than a kilometer away from the Western Suburbs Racetrack, if we don''t fight back desperately now, we''re destined to lose this race! Xiaozi, it alles down to this, hold tight!"


    "Big sister, you can''t mean..."


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Xiaozi seemed to realize something, and his face turned instantly pale as paper.


    "That''s right, full firepower!"


    Xu Ruoxuan responded with a deep voice, then the next moment she stretched out her fair, jade-like finger and pressed it on a red button at the central control.


    The moment Xu Ruoxuan''s fingernded on the red button, the Ferrari LaFerrari roared like a tyrannical primeval overlording back to life.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the Ferrari LaFerrari''s speed skyrocketed, withrge mes bursting out of the exhaust pipes.


    360km/h! 380km/h!


    400km/h!


    As they were about to reach the Western Suburbs Racetrack, the Ferrari LaFerrari, under Xu Ruoxuan''s control, drastically increased speed and swept past the AE86 with a whoosh.


    Zhuang Jingwen saw it and blurted out in astonishment, "Such a fast speed!"


    "Looks like Xu Ruoxuan has gone all out, risking her life to activate the modification device for victory!" Ye Fan murmured with profound eyes.


    After reaching a speed of 400km/h, Xu Ruoxuan said coldly with an icy demeanor, "Ye Fan oh Ye Fan, I have to say, your driving skills really surprised me, but that''s just it. Now that I''ve activated the modification device, I don''t believe you can overtake me again!"


    "Dream on about defeating me!"


    At this moment, Xu Ruoxuan was confident of victory; she could not believe she would lose the race even when risking her life.


    "Tell me to go home and dream? Do you really think I, Ye Fan, am a pushover?"


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes zed with intensity, and a fierce aura burst forth from within him.

 Chapter 135 The Shock Inside Zifeng Mountain Racetrack

    ```


    Boom!!!!!!


    At Ye Fan''smand, the AE86 shot forward like a long rainbow, chasing after the Ferrari LaFerrari once again.


    On the road, the two cars raced like lightning, chasing each other furiously, kicking up a storm of dust wherever they passed.


    Meanwhile, inside the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, numerous racers d in racing suits stopped in their tracks upon hearing the roar of the engines.


    "Sister Jingwen is here, Sister Jingwen is here!"


    "I just saw the message in the group chat, Sister Jingwen is currently PKing someone, and apparently, the other party is driving an AE86. What a joke!"


    "Hahahaha, I saw the message too. A mere AE86 trying topete head-on with Sister Jingwen''s Ferrari LaFerrari is simply humiliating itself."


    In the blink of an eye, the racers burst intoughter, not taking Ye Fan seriously at all.


    At that moment, a young man in a white racing suit stroked his chin, smirking, "Who could have prompted Ruo Xuan to stoop to racing an AE86? This is truly something to look forward to!"


    "Brother Bin, do you think the person PKing with Sister Jingwen might get left behind by at least eighteen streets?" another racer stepped forward and asked.


    The young man, known as Ma Wenbin, was recognized as the top Racing God in the Central ins racing scene and the number one drifting master nationally. He enjoyed immense fame both domestically and internationally.


    In his regr routine beyond training, Ma Wenbin spent most of his time in Central ins because of his affection for Xu Ruoxuan, with racing being the best opportunity for him to get in touch with her.


    When asked by the racer, Ma Wenbin scoffed, "I know Ruo Xuan''s driving skills; she''s on par with the top professional racers. If I were to race against Ruo Xuan and got careless, there''s a good chance I''d lose to her!"


    "Now Ruo Xuan is driving her Ferrari LaFerrari, while the other party has an outdated AE86. Forget eighteen streets, I think this kid could get left behind by eighty streets!"


    Ma Wenbinpletely dismissed Ye Fan. In his eyes, the AE86 was in no wayparable to the Ferrari LaFerrari¡ªthey were products of different eras.


    "Sister Jingwen, we''re almost at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack!"


    Xiaozi, sitting in the passenger seat of the Ferrari LaFerrari, said with a quiver in his voice.


    Two hundred meters! One hundred meters!


    Fifty meters!


    In a matter of seconds, the Ferrari LaFerrari was less than fifty meters from Zifeng Mountain Racetrack.


    Seeing the racetrack just a stone''s throw away, Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "Ye Fan, I have won this race after all! You have lost!"


    As her words fell, Xu Ruoxuan controlled the Ferrari LaFerrari at a breakneck speed toward the gates of Zifeng Mountain Racetrack.


    "Not good, Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan is about to reach the finish line!" Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed drastically.


    Ye Fan''s eyes zed as he said, "The excitement is finallying, Sister Jingwen, hold on tight, it''s going to get bumpy!"


    "The excitement is finallying?"


    Zhuang Jingwen was taken aback. With Xu Ruoxuan about to cross the finish line, where did Ye Fan get the confidence to talk about excitement?


    But Zhuang Jingwen didn''t ponder further, instinctively bracing herself.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s eyes burst with a sharp brilliance, intense and piercing like a hawk''s, striking fear into the soul.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 suddenly became a blur of shadow rushing toward the hillside beside the road.


    Its speed was so astonishing, it left onlookers speechless.


    The gates of Zifeng Mountain Racetrack were nked by steep slopes. In the blink of an eye, the AE86 charged with an unstoppable momentum,unching a ferocious sprint up the hill.


    "Here ites, here ites!"


    Within the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, a multitude of racers heard the ever-nearing roar of the Ferrari LaFerrari''s engine and turned their gazes unanimously to the entrance.


    "Ruo Xuan won!"


    Racing God Ma Wenbin was the first to spot the Ferrari LaFerrari appearing within sight, and it was about to zoom into the racetrack.


    Boom!!!


    ```


    Just when many drivers at the racetrack believed Xu Ruoxuan was about to clinch the final victory, a violent roar echoed through the air, and a white AE86 was seen soaring into the sky from a slope on the side of the racetrack.


    "What is that?"


    Seeing a white AE86 charging into the sky from the slope beside the entrance, all the drivers were stunned.


    "We won!"


    At that moment, Xu Ruoxuan aimed for the racetrack''s gate and charged towards it fiercely.


    Bang!!!


    Just as the Ferrari LaFerrari rushed through the gate, the AE86 in mid-airnded heavily on the ground ahead of it.


    "What?"


    Seeing the AE86 reach the racetrack first, all the drivers inside felt as if they had been struck by a thunderbolt; they stared in shock,pletely dumbfounded.


    A discarded AE86 actually beat a modified Ferrari LaFerrari?


    This... how is this possible?


    Staring at the scene in front of him, even the Racing God Ma Wenbin couldn''t remainposed; his face trembled wildly.


    AE86 utterly dominating the Ferrari LaFerrari?


    This was simply a miracle!


    Ssshhhhh!


    Meanwhile, Xu Ruoxuan, who charged into the racetrack, braked hard, causing an intense friction between the tires and the ground. The Ferrari LaFerrari''s tires instantly smoked, indicating the immense friction force with the ground.


    "Wait! No, did we actually lose?"


    Gazing at the white AE86 before her, Xu Ruoxuan''s face drained of color, and her heart was struck with waves of shock and disbelief.


    "Holy shit! Where did this AE86e from? Could it be that we were overtaken at thest moment?"


    Xiaozi was also shocked; he simply couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He pinched himself hard and the sharp pain told him clearly that this was not an illusion; the AE86 had indeed defeated Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari head-on.


    The AE86 fell heavily from the sky, and Zhuang Jingwen felt a pain in her rear; she didn''t notice the AE86 overtaking the Ferrari LaFerrari.


    When she came back to her senses and saw the crowd outside stunned like statues, she eximed excitedly, "Ye Fan, did we win?"


    "Right, Sister Jingwen, we won!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    "We really won? Wow! Ye Fan, you''re too amazing!"


    Zhuang Jingwen cried out in amazement. She had thought that Ye Fan was going to lose after Xu Ruoxuan engaged the Ferrari LaFerrari''s modification device and elerated wildly. She couldn''t have imagined that in thest second, Ye Fan would amazingly pull off an overtaking move.


    A miracle had truly been born!


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Basic maneuvers, Sister Jingwen needn''t be so surprised!"


    "What? Basic maneuvers?" Upon hearing that, Zhuang Jingwen was bbergasted.


    In her eyes, even the skills of the racing world''s number one might not be any better, and who would have thought Ye Fan would call it merely basic maneuvers.


    "I actually really lost!"


    Staring fixedly at Ye Fan in the driver''s seat of the AE86, Xu Ruoxuan''s heart could not find peace for a long time.


    From the first nce at Ye Fan, she knew he wasn''t as simple as he appeared on the surface, but she had never expected that not only did Ye Fan give her a lead of more than ten kilometers, but he also sessfully managed to overtake at thest second, utterly changing her impression of him.


    "Big sister, this guy must be some kind of monster!"


    Xiaozi in the passenger seat was also unable to stay calm; he stared at Ye Fan, his face filled with horror as if he had seen a ghost.


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan turned off the AE86 and pulled out the keys, then opened the door and looked towards Xu Ruoxuan with a chuckle, "I thought Miss Xu''s driving skills were extraordinary, but now I see they are nothing special!"


    "I ask, Miss Xu, do you ept the oue of the wager? Could you please settle the eighty million the Su Family owes me?"

 Chapter 136 A Victory Without Valor?

    "Not good, Xiaozi, get out of the car quick!"


    No sooner had Ye Fan finished speaking than Xu Ruoxuan sniffed the air. She distinctly smelled a strong scent of gasoline and her face immediately turned pale.


    "Big sister, we need to get out!"


    Alerted by Xu Ruoxuan, Xiaozi also noticed the pungent gasoline odor inside the car. Without a second thought, he flung open the door and dashed out.


    Boom!!!


    Less than three seconds after Xu Ruoxuan and Xiaozi had escaped from the car, a deafening explosion reverberated throughout Zifeng Mountain Racetrack.


    The Ferrari LaFerrari belonging to Xu Ruoxuan burst into mes, bing a fiery inferno, with thick ck smoke billowing into the sky.


    "My goodness!"


    Watching his Ferrari LaFerrari explode, Xiaozi screamed in horror, his face turning deathly pale. He knew that if he were a few secondster, he would have been done for.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s face looked dreadful. She understood that in her effort to beat Ye Fan, she had pushed the Ferrari LaFerrari to its limits. Continuously hitting the ground with the undercarriage had severely damaged the car, ultimately causing the explosion.


    She could never have imagined not only losing the race that day but also destroying her beloved Ferrari LaFerrari in the process.


    Other racers at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack werepletely shocked to see Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari explode; they all stood there, dumbfounded.


    Ye Fan, on the other hand, had a mocking expression, "Miss Xu, wouldn''t it have been better to settle the payment with me earlier? Now, you''ve not only lost your spouse but also your troops. That sports car was decent, fixing it up would cost nearly tens of millions, I presume? With that money, you could basically settle the payment!"


    "Mr. Ye surely has some impressive driving skills!"


    The loss of her car had only dazed Xu Ruoxuan momentarily. Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, she quickly refocused.


    Looking at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan praised him, "Truly worthy of being the man Su Ruoxue took a liking to. I must admit, I underestimated you, Mr. Ye. Not only did you give me a head start of over ten kilometers, but you also miraculously defeated me at the finish line!"


    "I am willing to ept my loss! The check was destroyed along with the car just now, but please wait a moment, Mr. Ye. I''ll have someone bring over another check worth eighty million!"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s straightforwardness, Ye Fan couldn''t help but be internally surprised. Xu Ruoxuan truly lived up to her reputation as the leader of the Central ins Xu Family¡ªher courage was extraordinary, far beyond that of the average person.


    She had just watched her car, worth tens of millions, be destroyed and yet only gave it an extra nce. Her face betrayed no emotion of joy or sorrow; she was still willing to admit defeat and settle the payment. Indeed, she was not simple.


    "Then I''ll wait right here!"


    For a moment, Ye Fan felt a sense of admiration for Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Ruo Xuan!"


    Just then, Racing God Ma Wenbin approached. He asked with concern, "Are you alright? Weren''t you scared?"


    "No harm done," Xu Ruoxuan replied impassively.


    Upon hearing her response, Ma Wenbin turned to Ye Fan with a cold expression, "How could a mere AE86 possibly defeat Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari? You couldn''t have cheated, could you?"


    "Cheat? Are you using me of cheating?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Ma Wenbin sneered back, "Could it be that there was no cheating? I know too well the performance of Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari. Moreover, there are many shortcuts to Zifeng Mountain Racetrack. Could it be that you took a shortcut? Ruo Xuan is always fair and honest in her dealings; she would surely stick to the main road the entire way!"


    ```html


    "Even though the AE86 is a legendary car, it has ultimately be a thing of the past. To defeat Ruo Xuan, there is only one possibility¡ªyou took a shortcut on a small path!"


    As the Central ins Racing God, Ma Wenbin believed that the top speed of the AE86 was only 160km/h, while the Ferrari LaFerrari could reach up to 350km/h. Xu Ruoxuan''s sports car, after modifications, had already broken through 400km/h. He would never believe that an AE86 could defeat Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Most importantly, there were indeed numerous shortcuts through small paths from the Fleeting Luxury Car Club to Zifeng Mountain that could shorten the distance by almost ten kilometers. Ma Wenbin was very suspicious of this.


    "Me, cheat? Take a shortcut?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Ma Wenbin snorted coldly, "Whether you cheated or not, you know in your heart. A mere AE86 wanting to defeat a Ferrari LaFerrari is as impossible as reaching the heavens!"


    "Ye Fan did not cheat!" At this moment, Zhuang Jingwen, who sat in the co-driver''s seat, spoke up.


    Ma Wenbin turned to look at Zhuang Jingwen, and upon seeing her stunning beauty that could bring disaster to the country, he was lost in astonishment for a few seconds before regaining hisposure. He arrogantly said, "You''re with him, of course you''d defend him. Even if he cheated, you wouldn''t admit it!"


    "Exactly, how could an AE86 possibly defeat big sister''s Ferrari LaFerrari? It''s simply ridiculous!"


    "That''s right. We''re a group of professional racing drivers here. We understand the capabilities of the AE86 too well. If you cheated, just admit it¡ªwhy deny it?"


    "The more you deny cheating, the more it makes us despise you!"


    The next moment, numerous professional drivers from Zifeng Mountain Racetrack approached, and they all looked at Ye Fan with scorn in their eyes.


    "What if this AE86 has been modified?" Ye Fan locked eyes with Ma Wenbin.


    Ma Wenbin said with a mocking tone, "The AE86 stopped production in 1987 with a top speed of 160km/h. It has been over thirty years since then. Even if the world''s number one modification master were to work on such a thirty-year-old car, he could probably only increase the speed to 200km/h, right?"


    "Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari easily reaches three hundred kilometers per hour, and once the modification device is activated, the speed can break four hundred. What does your AE86 have topare with Ruo Xuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari? Aside from taking a shortcut, I really can''t think of a second method to defeat Ruo Xuan!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ma Wenbin analyzed the situation with seeming logic, making many professional racing drivers nod in agreement as if Ye Fan''s victory was indeed underhanded and unworthy because he must have taken a shortcut.


    "Think what you like!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to exin to Ma Wenbin anymore.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion, one of the world''s oldest sects, Ye Fan had almost traveled all over the world, gaining a profound understanding of cars. Naturally, he could transform a thirty-year-old car like the AE86 from decay into something incredible.


    Ma Wenbin looked at Ye Fan teasingly, "A shortcut is a shortcut. Why the long exnation? If you disagree, you can always race against me! If you win, naturally, I will have nothing else to say."


    "That''s right, if you dare, race against Brother Bin!" Quite a few drivers egged on.


    Xu Ruoxuan showed an interest, "Mr. Ye is highly skilled in driving, and I am full of admiration. If Mr. Ye would race against Ma Wenbin, not only would I return the overdue payment of eighty million, but I would also settle the interest. How about that? Add twenty million for a round sum¡ªa hundred million!"


    "Oh? Does Miss Xu also not believe me?" Ye Fan asked with a sneer.


    Xu Ruoxuanughed lightly, "Please don''t overthink it, Mr. Ye. I''m just genuinely interested in your driving skills."


    Having her Ferrari LaFerrari, worth tens of millions, defeated by Ye Fan was incredulous to Xu Ruoxuan, and after listening to Ma Wenbin''s analysis, she couldn''t help but suspect whether Ye Fan had taken a shortcut.


    After all, she had been ahead of Ye Fan by more than ten kilometers. Even with construction on the West Suburb Main Road, it would not have been easy for Ye Fan to catch up with her.


    Now, with Ma Wenbin issuing a challenge, Xu Ruoxuan was indeed curious to see what Ye Fan''s driving skills were like.


    "Kid, you''re not getting cold feet, are you?"


    Locking his gaze onto Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin taunted with full provocation, crossing his arms with an air of arrogance, "If you back out now, it just proves you took a shortcut. Not admitting you took a shortcut, with your kind of attitude, really makes you despised! Go away quickly, we don''t wee cheating scum like you here!"


    ```

 Chapter 137: Chapter 137 Let the Bullets Fly

    "Brother Bin is right, we don''t wee trash that has won dishonorably here, get out!"


    "Get lost quickly, and if you don''t, don''t me me for being rude!"


    As Ma Wenbin''s words echoed, numerous drivers red at Ye Fan with intense hostility, some even rolled up their sleeves and walked towards Ye Fan.


    Seeing the group of racers ready to use force to expel someone, Ye Fan became angry as well, "Dare to say I won dishonorably? Absurd! Ma Wenbin, right? Suspecting me of cheating? Fine! Then I''ll battle it out with you. I''ll use this AE86, and you can pick any car model from this racetrack!"


    "That''s more like a man!" Seeing Ye Fan agree, Ma Wenbin was invigorated.


    The next second, Ma Wenbin pointed to the expansive racetrack, "Zifeng Mountain is thergest racetrack in Central ins, it has all sorts of tracks, how do you want topare with me?"


    "Anything goes! I, Ye Fan, never turn down a challenge!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    He had clearly defeated Xu Ruoxuan fairly and squarely; who could have expected Ma Wenbin and his group to suspect him of taking a shortcut, winning dishonorably.


    Being ndered by Ma Wenbin and the others, Ye Fan naturally wanted to clear his name, otherwise, where would he put his face if word got out?


    "Very well!"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Ma Wenbin scoffed, pointing to Zifeng Mountain, "Since you don''t admit to cheating, that means you must also be an expert! Since it''s apetition between experts, we naturally need to choose a more thrilling track. How about the Zifeng Mountain track?"


    "Fine!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    He nced over and saw that from his feet to the foot of Zifeng Mountain was roughly a one to two-thousand-meter straight distance, and after reaching the base of Zifeng Mountain, the rest was essentially all bends, requiring solid drifting skills.


    Otherwise, a rollover could happen, causing the car to tumble down the mountainside, leading to total destruction and possible death.


    "Ma Wenbin, isn''t that a bit of bullying?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, drifting is Ma Wenbin''s strength; he is the Central ins Racing God, famous throughout the country, and he has also ranked highly in many international driftingpetitions! Facing such an expert as Ma Wenbin, Mr. Ye should y to your strengths and avoid your weaknesses!"


    "I appreciate Miss Xu''s concern! But when ites to racing, that''s my strength; there''s no question of straight lines or curves!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    "Outrageous!"


    "Arrogant!"


    When Ye Fan finished speaking, the crowd of racers on the scene began to mock him.


    In their eyes, there was no such thing as a perfect racer. Even the world''s number one might have their weaknesses, and Ye Fan''s im that both straight lines and curves were his strength was bound to provoke collective disdain from these professional drivers.


    Xu Ruoxuan frowned and spoke again, "Mr. Ye, are you sure you want to race on Zifeng Mountain''s track?"


    "Absolutely, the more challenging it is, the more exciting it gets!" Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no ns to change the track, Xu Ruoxuan could only respect his wishes. She was curious about how confident Ye Fan was in contending with an expert like Ma Wenbin.


    Was he fully assured, or just feigningposure?


    Ma Wenbinughed mockingly, "Brave! Somebody, bring over my Lamborghini Veneno!"


    "What? Brother Bin, you''re bringing out the Lamborghini Veneno?"


    Hearing Ma Wenbin''s words, many racers on the scene were greatly surprised.


    Others might not be aware, but these professional drivers understood very well that Ma Wenbin had more than a dozen racing cars, but his signature ride was the Lamborghini Veneno.


    Usually, during training at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, Ma Wenbin rarely deployed the Lamborghini Veneno. It surprised everyone that, to deal with Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was willing to bring out the Lamborghini Veneno, which was quite shocking.


    Ma Wenbin haughtilymanded, "Exactly, bring the car here!"


    His decision to bring out his signature ride was because Xu Ruoxuan was present; Ma Wenbin wanted to go all out in front of her to win her favor.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a ck Lamborghini Veneno slowly came into view.


    "Nice car!" Ye Fan''s eyes brightened up.


    Ma Wenbin said with a yful tone, "I won''t talk about the rareness of the Lamborghini Veneno worldwide. To get this car, I spent well over a hundred million; after customization and setup, it cost me nearly one hundred and fifty million. In my hands, this Lamborghini Veneno has always been unbeatable!"


    "The car is good, but whether it''s unbeatable is yet to be known!" Ye Fan quipped with a smile.


    Ye Fan was familiar with this car; the Lamborghini Veneno was a limited edition supercar unveiled by Lamborghini at the 2013 Geneva Motor Show, extremely limited in production with only about nine in the world, capable of reaching a top speed of 354 km/h!


    Just from the price point, it was far superior to Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari, and from what Ye Fan could see, the performance of the Lamborghini Veneno in front of him was probably far stronger than that of Xu Ruoxuan''s Ferrari LaFerrari.


    Ma Wenbin scoffed, "You will pay a severe price for your words. On my home turf, you will end up feeble and powerless!"


    With that, Ma Wenbin directly got into the driver''s seat of the Lamborghini Veneno.


    "Don''t be a coward,e on, fight me!" Ma Wenbin said provocatively.


    Looking at Ma Wenbin, whose face was full of fighting spirit, Ye Fan turned to Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Sister Jingwen, get out of the car and rest for a while."


    Just now, Zhuang Jingwen had been sitting in the passenger seat, and the sprinting process had been somewhat bumpy. The uing race required drifting, and if Zhuang Jingwen continued to sit in the passenger seat, it was almost certain that her wounds would split open.


    "Hmm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan about to confront the Central ins Racing God, Ma Wenbin, Zhuang Jingwen was filled with great interest.


    After helping Zhuang Jingwen down from the car, Ye Fan took the driver''s seat of the AE86 and slowly moved to the starting line: "We can start now!"


    "Xiaozi!"


    As Ye Fan arrived at the starting line in the AE86, Ma Wenbin called out.


    "Here!" Xiaozi immediately came to the middle of the two cars with the signal pistol.


    Then, Xiaozi shouted, "Drivers to your ces with both hands on your wheels!"


    "3!"


    "2!"


    As he said this, Xiaozi''s voice elongated: "1!"


    Bang!


    Apanied by the fall of "1," the signal pistol in Xiaozi''s hand resounded fiercely.


    Boom!!!


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Ma Wenbin''s face was filled with mockery. He pressed his foot heavily on the elerator, and the Lamborghini Veneno roared like a primeval beast.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, the Lamborghini Veneno shot out like an arrow.


    30 km/h! 70 km/h!


    100 km/h!


    In just under three seconds, the Lamborghini Veneno''s speed had already broken 100 km/h, charging towards Zifeng Mountain like a thunderbolt, stirring up dust all over the racetrack wherever it passed.


    Seeing this scene, all the racers of Zifeng Mountain were as if injected with adrenaline, filled with passionate enthusiasm.


    "Finally, I see Brother Bin going all out again. Thest time I saw him put in all his effort was in the Asian Championships!"


    "Yeah! Brother Bin is so strong. He''s had no rivals in Central ins for a long time. Being invincible is truly lonely!"


    At this moment, all the racers'' eyes were feverishly fixed on the Lamborghini Veneno, their admiration for Ma Wenbin reaching the extreme.


    After all, out of so many racers in the country, only a few could represent the nation in battle, and Ma Wenbin was one of them, having won prizes at international races time and again. In their hearts, Ma Wenbin was the perfect idol.


    "Kid, you''re definitely going to lose!"


    Driving the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin was full of mockery, seemingly confident that if he gave his all, there was no chance Ye Fan could win.


    "Ma Wenbin truly deserves to be the Racing God, he''s amazing!"


    Xu Ruoxuan murmured to herself, and subconsciously looked towards Ye Fan, only to see him sitting in the AE86''s driver''s seat, not yet starting the ignition.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Ruoxuan was suddenly startled.


    At this moment, a group of racers also noticed that Ye Fan had yet to start and burst intoughter at the sight.


    "Hahaha! Guys, look, this kid hasn''t even started the car, he didn''t pee his pants in fear, did he?"


    "Definitely! Brother Bin''s Lamborghini Veneno goes from zero to 100 km/h in 2.8 seconds; in 2.8 seconds, Brother Bin is already over 100 km/h, and this kid probably hasn''t even released the handbrake!"


    A group of them watched Ye Fan with mocking gazes, as if he was just a rough draft who couldn''t hold a candle to Ma Wenbin.


    "Ye Fan, hurry up and chase, or you won''t be able to catch up!" Zhuang Jingwen urged.


    She could tell that Ma Wenbin was not Xu Ruoxuan; his strength was far superior to hers.


    "No rush!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan watched the Lamborghini Veneno getting further and further away, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted in a devilish smile: "Let the bullets fly for a while!"

 Chapter 138 Boldly Taking Action

    What! "Let the bullets fly for a while"?


    As soon as these words came out, the group of professional racecar drivers at Zifeng Mountain were first stunned and then burst into uproariousughter.


    "What''s this kid talking about? ''Let the bullets fly for a while''? Hahaha! This time Brother Bin has even brought out his signature ride; do you think you still have a chance of beating Brother Bin?"


    "That''s right! Brother Bin is Central ins'' number one Racing God. He ranks among the top three racers nationwide, with unquestionable strength. In front of Brother Bin, you''re nothing but a little brother among little brothers!"


    "You only beat Sister Jingwen by cheating just now, and now we''re all watching; it''s impossible for you to cheat again. You still want to crush Brother Bin? How naive!"


    At this moment, many professional racecar drivers looked at Ye Fan with scorn, thinking that Ye Fan was just acting brave, having been frightened by Ma Wenbin''s astonishing driving skills.


    "Let the bullets fly for a while"?


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes sparkled as she watched him, her mind seemingly contemting something.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s heart was in her throat; she knew Ye Fan''s driving skills were solid, and that he had modified the AE86 to a miraculous extent, but the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack was mostly made up of winding roads after the first kilometre or two of straight track, requiring drifting.


    She had seen online that the world''s highest drift speed was 304.96 km/h!


    In other words, even if Ye Fan were to elerateter on, it would be very difficult for him to surpass this world record for drifting.


    Ma Wenbin was no ordinary person. If Ye Fan was easing up at the start, would it be possible for him to beat Ma Wenbinter?


    For a moment, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help but worry for Ye Fan.


    After all, if Ye Fan couldn''t beat Ma Wenbin, it would imply that the suspicions of cheating during his match with Xu Ruoxuan were true.


    "Kid, you''re still too green topete with me!"


    Behind the wheel of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbinughed heartily, his face exuding arrogance as he paid no mind to Ye Fan.


    To Ma Wenbin, Ye Fan was just a cheating jester. Daring to race with him on the winding tracks of Zifeng Mountain was like looking for trouble in a toilet ¡ª just ridiculous!


    Watching ahead, Ma Wenbin jeered, "Still, I must thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had such a good opportunity to showcase my talents in front of Ruo Xuan! Tsk tsk!"


    Defeating Ye Fan wasn''t the goal; he was infatuated with Xu Ruoxuan, but she had been indifferent to him for a long time. Today, he nned to use this opportunity to impress her with his invincible driving skills and win her heart.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the Lamborghini Veneno turned into a blur as it shot towards the foot of Zifeng Mountain. In the blink of an eye, it was less than a hundred meters from the base of the hill.


    What was shocking was that after the intense straight sprint, when it approached the first turn, the Lamborghini did not slow down.


    200 km/h! 220 km/h!


    240 km/h!


    "Brother Bin''s speed is incredible!" eximed the racecar drivers, faces filled with shock.


    As everyone looked on, they saw the Lamborghini Veneno charging into the curve, followed by a piercing sound of tires harshly scraping against the asphalt.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In less than three seconds, the Lamborghini Veneno sessfullypleted a drift at a stunning speed of 240 km/h.


    "Wow!"


    With Ma Wenbin''s sessful drift, the ce immediately erupted into a buzz of excitement.


    "He did it, Brother Bin did it! He flew past the first turn at 240 km/h; Brother Bin is just so cool!"


    "Yeah, Brother Bin is truly our idol. Looking across the country and even around the world, who else can take a turn at 240 km/h on the first bend?"


    "That''s amazing, Brother Bin is incredible!"


    In an instant, the eyes of the many professional racecar drivers at Zifeng Mountain became even more feverish; the spectacle had filled them with passion.


    On the Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, only a few professional racecar drivers could take the first turn at 200 km/h.


    In contrast, Ma Wenbin took the first turn at a speed of 240 km/h, which inherently showcased his formidable strength. Even Xu Ruoxuan was stunned, clearly not expecting Ma Wenbin to be so powerful.


    Zhuang Jingwen nced over and said to Ye Fan, "Aren''t you going to make a move? Ma Wenbin is not someone to be taken lightly!"


    "Sister Jingwen, don''t worry, let the bullet continue flying!" Ye Fan''s face was brimming with an enigmatic smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan remain calm and collected, Zhuang Jingwen clenched the hem of her clothes nervously. In her view, with such arge gap created by Ma Wenbin, unless the world''s top Racing God arrived, it would be very difficult to defeat Ma Wenbin.


    "Let the bullets fly?"


    A group of professional race car drivers heard Ye Fan''s words, and they all mocked him without restraint.


    "Here ites, everyone, look! Brother Bin is about to take the second turn!" Suddenly, someone shouted.


    As soon as these words came out, who would still have the mind to mock Ye Fan? They instantly turned their attention to the big screen.


    Zifeng Mountain Racetrack is the most professional racetrack in Central ins, equipped with the world''s most advanced technology. Not only can one observe the condition of the drivers throughout the race, but one can also urately measure the speed of the cars.


    "My god, Brother Bin is still elerating!"


    Seeing the speed of the Lamborghini Veneno continue to climb on the speedometer, the crowd eximed again.


    245km/h! 250km/h!


    260km/h!


    Under the watchful eyes of an enthralled audience, Ma Wenbin''s speed shockingly soared to an astonishing 260km/h!


    In the midst of the crowd''s exmations, the Lamborghini Veneno, like a wild horse breaking free, charged into the second turn. With a hissing sound, Ma Wenbin sessfully took the second turn at a very high speed.


    "Cool! So cool!"


    Watching the Lamborghini Veneno sessfully speed past at 260km/h, the multitude of professional race car drivers werepletely ecstatic.


    "Brother Bin is really in good form today, his performance is almost up to the standards of internationalpetitions!"


    "Indeed, it seems Brother Bin is serious today. Look at that kid; he hasn''t even started the ignition. It''s absolutely hrious!"


    "Hahaha! I bet he''s been scared stiff by Brother Bin; now he probably doesn''t even have the courage to start the ignition!"


    The group looked at Ye Fan, their faces filled with scorn, as if to them, Ye Fanpared to Ma Wenbin was likeparing Firefly to Bright Moon.


    Xu Ruoxuan was shocked, clearly not expecting Ma Wenbin''s true strength to be so formidable.


    Zhuang Jingwen''splexion gradually paled, and although she had great trust in Ye Fan, at that moment, she felt that Ye Fan''s chances of winning the race had be hopeless.


    "Kid, bow down to me!"


    Controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin, wanting to show off in front of Xu Ruoxuan,pletely let loose, and in no time, his speed broke through to 270km/h!


    In full view of everyone, Ma Wenbin actually took several turns in a row at the astonishing speed of 270km/h, inciting waves of gasps from the crowd.


    "You want me to bow down to you? Are you worthy?"


    Watching Ma Wenbin''s lips move on the projector, Ye Fan let out a coldugh.


    Hearing this, the group of drivers who admired Ma Wenbin couldn''t sit still; they all began to join in mocking Ye Fan.


    "Kid, it seems you won''t give up until you''ve hit rock bottom. Let me tell you, Brother Bin is about toplete one quarter of the Zifeng Mountain track. In front of Brother Bin, all you can do is bow down!"


    "Brother Bin is a deity in the racing world. You, a mere mortal, think you can defeat a god? It''sughable!"


    "Just concede already! You can''t possibly be Brother Bin''s match. Be careful, or your stubbornness will have you losing face all the way to your grandmother''s house!"


    A group of people looked down on Ye Fan; none of them believed that with Ma Wenbin so far ahead, Ye Fan still had a chance of winning.


    "About toplete one quarter of the track, is he?"


    As he watched the Zifeng Mountain track, a wild aura suddenly surged from Ye Fan: "Good! You''ve been allowed such a head start; now it''s my turn to make a move!"


    "What did you say? You let Brother Bin take a lead? And by a quarter of the track? Oh my god, that''s the funniest thing I''ve heard this year!"


    When Ye Fan''s words fell, the many professional race car drivers burst into uproariousughter, as if it was the biggest joke they''d heard all year.


    Boom!!!


    However, just as they were ridiculing him, Ye Fan''s gaze was electric, and with a burst of sharp light, the AE86 that was sitting at the starting line suddenly roared to life and charged out.

 Chapter 139 Is Ye Fan Done For?

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Before the crowd could get a clear glimpse, the AE86 zoomed off toward the foot of Zifeng Mountain like a shooting star.


    Fast, it was incredibly fast!


    A group of professional racers only saw a blur sh by before the decades-old AE86 had vanished without a trace.


    "Holy shit! Where''s the car?"


    Watching as the AE86 suddenly disappeared from the starting point, all the racers were dumbfounded.


    One of them looked up and, as if he had seen a ghost, pointed ahead, "Look quickly, that kid''s already far ahead!"


    "What? Far ahead?"


    Everyone looked up and indeed saw that the AE86 had already dashed far away with lightning speed.


    "This...this can''t be possible! How can an AE86 be so fast?"


    In an instant, the faces of those who had mocked Ye Fan just moments ago stiffened, as the initial speed of the AE86pletely overturned their understanding.


    Let''s not forget, Ma Wenbin''s Lamborghini Veneno is a world-ss sports car that needs 2.8 seconds to elerate to 100 km/h, but what about the AE86, does it even take a second to reach that speed?


    They had all beenughing at Ye Fan, having not seen how the AE86 started. But by the time they realized what was happening, the AE86 was already far away, causing untold turmoil in the hearts of many.


    "Such a fast start, this elerationpletely dominates the Lamborghini Veneno!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a face full of shock.


    She had been watching Ye Fan the entire time, so naturally she caught the moment the AE86 started. She witnessed with her own eyes how the car, without any warning, shot off like a rocket.


    "Is it finally starting?"


    Zhuang Jingwen was extremely nervous upon seeing Ye Fan make his move.


    Ma Wenbin had alreadypleted a quarter of the racetrack, and she was terrrified Ye Fan won''t be able to catch up.


    The many racers gradually came to their senses, one of them disdainfully said, "So what if it''s got a fast start? Brother Bin has alreadypleted a quarter of the race, unless there''s a miracle, there''s no way this kid can beat Brother Bin!"


    "That''s right!" Many nodded in agreement.


    As professional racers, they were very aware that in a duel between experts, even a hundred meter gap, with full power from both sides, would be hard to close.


    Moreover, in their eyes, Ye Fan wasn''t a racing expert at all.


    "Wait a minute! No, look at the AE86''s speed!"


    Someone saw the speedometer and eximed in shock and disbelief.


    "This...how is this possible?"


    The racers looked at the speedometer, only to see the AE86''s speed had already breached 200 km/h.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing the AE86''s speed breaking 200 km/h so quickly, every racer''s face lost itsposure.


    "No way, how can this AE86 be so fast? As far as I know, the top speed of an AE86 is just 160 km/h. Moreover, this car is over three decades old, its internal parts are worn out, no matter how you modify it, it can''t possibly elerate to 200 km/h that fast!"


    "Yeah, this is too bizarre, right? After all, this car is over three decades old!"


    Staring at the data reflected on the speedometer, those who had previously underrated Ye Fan were all deeply shocked.


    "Not just that, the AE86''s speed is still climbing!" Before they could snap out of it, someone else cried out.


    "The speed is still climbing?"


    At those words, the racers'' eyes froze, and they were as shocked as if they had seen a ghost.


    210km/h! 220km/h!


    230 km/h!


    Seeing the speedometer disying the AE86''s speed having reached an astonishing 230 km/h, a group of racers were even more shocked.


    "This... this can''t be right? 230 km/h? Could I be seeing things?"


    Many felt they were mistaken, rubbing their eyes, yet indeed, the AE86 had reached 230 km/h!


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the entire Zifeng Mountain Racetrack erupted with excitement.


    "Impossible! This is simply impossible! A thirty-year-old car like the AE86, its speed should max out at 200 km/h. It can''t possibly reach 230 km/h, the speedometer must be broken!"


    "Right, it has to be that, the speedometer is broken. If the AE86 could actually hit 230 km/h, I''d find a block of tofu and smash my head into it!"


    "A mere AE86 breaking 230 km/h? What kind of international joke is this?"


    In the minds of many racers, even if the AE86 were modified, its top speed could only reach 200 km/h. Surpassing 230 km/h was scientifically impossible.


    "The speedometers at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack are outfitted with thetest international technology; they can''t be wrong!" Suddenly, Xu Ruoxuan spoke with a grave expression.


    Having raced frequently at Zifeng Mountain Racetrack, Xu Ruoxuan was well aware of the facility''s equipment. If the racetrack''s speedometer data was wrong, then wouldn''t Ma Wenbin''s data be incorrect too?


    "Big sister, there''s no mistake?"


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan speak, the faces of the racers were covered with horror.


    If someone else had said the speedometer couldn''t be wrong, they probably would have been ridiculed to death by now, but Xu Ruoxuan was their senior, the queen of the racing world in Central ins.


    Even though they were professional drivers, nearly none of them possessed Xu Ruoxuan''s superb skills. Now that Xu Ruoxuan had stepped forward to speak, they were all dumbstruck, almost none daring to argue.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded solemnly, "It''s not wrong. The AE86''s speed has indeed reached 230 km/h!"


    "How is that possible?" Upon hearing this, the group of racers was even more stunned.


    Xu Ruoxuan was very certain; the AE86''s maximum speed had far exceeded everyone''s understanding. Just now, she and Ye Fan were racing, and at a critical moment, Ye Fan caught up to her.


    In order to crush Ye Fan, she did not hesitate to engage her car''s modification device. At that time, her Ferrari LaFerrari speed had already reached 400 km/h, yet the AE86 kept up without showing any sign of weakness. This made Xu Ruoxuan even more convinced that this AE86''s condition and performance were far from as simple as they appeared on the surface to everyone.


    "Ye Fan,e on!"


    Watching the AE86''s speed continue to soar, Zhuang Jingwen silently cheered Ye Fan on.


    "That guy is about to hit the first corner, but why is the AE86''s speed still increasing? Does he have a death wish?"


    After a brief shock, their gaze returned to the big screen, where under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 was drawing close to the first corner, yet there was no sign of him slowing down.


    240 km/h! 250 km/h!


    260 km/h!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the AE86 approached the first corner, and its speed shockingly reached 260 km/h.


    Seeing this, everyone at the scene was emotionally stirred.


    "Has that guy gone insane? What is he trying to do? Taking the first corner at such an extreme speed of 260 km/h? Brother Bin just took that corner at 240 km/h, does this kid want to outdo Brother Bin?"


    "Hard to say! But his actions are truly insane. Doesn''t he fear destroying the car and killing himself? Or maybe, the AE86 is out of control now, and this kid is done for?"


    "No matter how one spectes, taking a corner at 260 km/h at such close range in an AE86, destruction and death are certain. Even the world''s number one Racing God wouldn''t dare to guarantee taking the first turn at 260 km/h! The kid''s courage ismendable, but unfortunately, he''s doomed!"


    At that moment, many professional racers cast sympathetic nces at Ye Fan.


    Hearing the discussions of the professional racers, Zhuang Jingwen''s face turned as white as a sheet.


    Could it be that Ye Fan was not only unable to ovee Ma Wenbin but also faced a catastrophic wreck?

 Chapter 140 Drifting God Technique: Undead Rotation

    "Ye Fan is in danger!"


    At this moment, Xu Ruoxuan was staring ahead with furrowed brows.


    As one of the world''s most intelligent women, how could Xu Ruoxuan fail to see that Ye Fan was truly about to face a life-and-death crisis?


    Now, facing Ye Fan were only two paths, either his car would be destroyed and he would perish, or he would drive straight through.


    The distance to the first corner at the foot of the mountain was too close now; even mming on the brakes at this moment would be toote, and doing so would certainly risk flipping the car.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was in peril, the AE86 charged toward the first bend like lightning.


    "It''s over! This kid is done for!"


    Several professional racers couldn''t bear to watch, turning their heads away, not wanting to see the scene of Ye Fan''s car being destroyed and him perishing.


    Crackling!


    However, just as the AE86 dashed into the bend, Ye Fan at the driver''s seat viciously turned the steering wheel. Under his control, the AE86 incredibly pulled off a 360-degree big spin, its tires gripping the ground tightly.


    Drifting, tail swinging, sprinting!


    All actions were executed in one go!


    Boom!!!


    At the moment the drift waspleted, the AE86, like a crazed bull, dashed toward the second bend with renewed ferocity.


    Screech!


    The group of professional racers waiting to see Ye Fan''s car destroyed and him dead saw Ye Fan speed through at an ultra-high speed of 260 km/h, and they quivered as though electrocuted, countless pairs of eyes going ck with astonishment.


    "He made it... He actually made it through without a scratch!"


    "What? He made it through?"


    Upon hearing this, the racers who couldn''t bear to watch all turned their heads back and, to their amazement, saw the AE86 not only sessfully navigate the first bend but also continuously elerating towards the second bend.


    Seeing Ye Fan surging past the first bend, one of the racers eximed in disbelief, "He really made it through? How did he do that?"


    "It seems like the car did a 360-degree spin on the ground, and then he just went straight through!" another one responded.


    "A 360-degree spin through? Are you kidding me?"


    Hearing this response, many of them were shocked, as such drifting technique was unheard of to them.


    Another echoed, "That''s right, the AE86 did indeed pull off a 360-degree big spin before rushing through, and it was much faster than the usual drift!"


    "That''s right!" Following that, the racers who hade to their senses all nodded in agreement.


    Just now, they witnessed with their own eyes how the AE86 dashed into the bend and miraculously performed a 360-degree big spin before the car rushed ahead, its speed far surpassing that of a usual drift and leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    "What kind of drifting technique is this? Why have I never seen it before?"


    A tumult of shock and awe stirred inside all the professional racers, as Ye Fan''s maneuvers had overturned their understanding.


    Zhuang Jingwen incredulously covered her sexy red lips, even she hadn''t expected Ye Fan to cross the first bend of Zifeng Mountain with such ir.


    While everyone was still in shock, Xu Ruoxuan, with a solemn expression, slowly spoke, "If I''m not mistaken, the technique Ye Fan just used is the long-lost Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation!"


    "What? The Undead Rotation?"


    Upon this pronouncement, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck, and all the racers on the scene were dumbstruck.


    "Undead Rotation?" Zhuang Jingwen''s delicate body trembled as if she had thought of something.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded gravely and said, "That''s right, it''s the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation!"


    "My God! The Undead Rotation? Isn''t that a mistake? This kid actually knows how to perform the Undead Rotation?"


    At this moment, who knows how many professional racecar drivers were shocked, their mouths agape in ''o'' shapes, almostrge enough to fit several eggs.


    As professional drivers, they all knew very well what those four words, ''Undead Rotation'', meant.


    ording to historical records, the Undead Rotation first appeared at the beginning of the neenth century when the then world''s number one Racing God created the astonishing move.


    Called the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation is much more nimble and swift than ordinary drifting, often winning over opponents by surprise.


    The only drawback is the enormous difficulty of executing the Undead Rotation. It requires the car to perform a 360-degree spin in the middle of a turn, and if the driver slightly mismanages the control, it can result in a fatal crash.


    In recent years, with racing bing increasingly popr internationally, more and more people have practiced the Undead Rotation. Many of them have seeded, but to their shock, they found that they could only perform it at low speeds.


    Once at high speed, it bes unmanageable, and many have paid with their lives as a consequence.


    For an ordinary racer, being able to sessfully execute the Undead Rotation at speeds over a hundred is already quite remarkable, let alone at speeds over two hundred.


    The former world number one Racing God attempted to break the two hundred speed barrier while practicing the Undead Rotation; unfortunately, he lost control of the car on a turn, and his life came to an end.


    Thereafter, almost no one practiced the Undead Rotation.


    After all, for ordinary racers, even if they managed to learn it, they couldn''t use it at extremely high speeds. Except for showing off in a race, it was inferior to regr drifting.


    Gradually, the Undead Rotation became a lost art.


    Completely unexpectedly, Ye Fan miraculously executed the Drifting God Technique, the Undead Rotation.


    "It must be luck, definitely luck! The former international number one Racing God had an ident and died trying to use the Undead Rotation at two hundred kilometers per hour, I refuse to believe this kid is better than him!"


    "Right, this kid''s use of the Undead Rotation could very well be due to luck! Keep in mind, the moment he pulled off the Undead Rotation just now, his speed had already reached 260 km/h. Let''s not even talk about the Undead Rotation; just the speed alone is overwhelming Brother Bin!"


    "Brother Bin is exceptionally skilled, I can''t believe this kid has already reached the level of world''s top masters!"


    For a time, many racers were discussing fervently, none of them daring to believe that Ye Fan could perform the Undead Rotation at such high speeds.


    This was the Drifting God Technique, after all; no one in the world couldplete it at such high speeds, so naturally, they also didn''t believe Ye Fan could do it with such ease.


    Watching the AE86''s silhouette, Xu Ruoxuan''s inner shock took a long time to subside.


    She was ustomed to racing all year round and was deeply aware of the true value of the four words ''Undead Rotation''.


    Soon after, Xu Ruoxuan spoke up, "Ye Fan is about to enter the second turn; whether he really can perform the Undead Rotation, we''ll soon see!"


    "Big sister is right!" Many nodded in agreement.


    In a sh, everyone''s eyes were glued to the big screen, not wanting to miss any detail.


    270 km/h! 280 km/h!


    290 km/h!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the AE86 reached an astonishing speed of 290 km/h. Seeing Ye Fan''s super speed, everyone was left dumbstruck once again.


    "Good heavens! Just what is this kid trying to do? Daring to elerate even more, has he gone mad?"


    "The world record for drifting is 304.96 km/h, a record that has stood for many years, untouched by anyone. Ordinary racers who can reach speeds of 280 km/h are already considered top-notch, could it be that this kid is even more formidable?"


    "Hmph! I don''t believe he''s a top-notch racer. He managed to pull off the Undead Rotation by fluke and now he even dares to speed up more. In my opinion, he''s courting his own demise. Just watch, he won''t be lucky again... he''s doomed!"

 Chapter 141 Miracle Reappears

    At this moment, many professional racers had grim expressions on their faces, naturally disbelieving that Ye Fan would once again pull off the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation.


    In their hearts, Ma Wenbin was the ceiling of the drifting world, and it was impossible for Ye Fan to be more formidable than Ma Wenbin.


    "Will a miracle happen again?" Xu Ruoxuan muttered to herself.


    Despite her loss to Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan harbored not a trace of jealousy, instead she was quite eager to see if Ye Fan would once again use the Undead Rotation, a drifting technique nearly lost to time.


    "Come on, Ye Fan!"


    Zhuang Jingwen squeezed a handful of sweat in her palms, silently praying that Ye Fan would seed once more.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the AE86 charged into Zifeng Mountain''s second corner like a gust of wind, a bolt of lightning.


    Sizzzzle!


    In an instant, the AE86''s four tires fiercely gripped the ground, executing a perfect three-hundred-and-sixty-degree spin on the spot.


    Drifting! Tail flick!


    eleration!


    All movements, fluid as water.


    "Wow!"


    When they saw Ye Fan once again perform the Undead Rotation, the crowd erupted as if a massive earthquake had hit, setting off an uproar.


    "Damn! Damn it all! Did that guy actually pull off the Undead Rotation again? Are you kidding me?"


    "That''s not important, what''s important is that he actuallypleted the Undead Rotation at 290 km/h, a miracle, it''s truly a miracle!"


    "My god! This is one for the history books, let''s copy the videoter, post it to international forums, this scene is sure to shock the entire internationalmunity, and it could very well make it into the annals of world racing history!"


    At this very moment, who knows how many professional racers'' faces changed, their disdain transforming into profound shock.


    Even, many people''s eyelids twitched wildly, nearly popping their eyes out of their sockets.


    Especially those who had scorned Ye Fan; they thought they were dreaming, pinching themselves hard, the sharp pain telling them this was no dream, it was just too irrational.


    "Heavens! This kid can actually use the Undead Rotation, truly shocking!"


    At this moment, everyone was stunned, even Xu Ruoxuan''s pretty face was covered in astonishment, the event that just unfoldedpletely overturned her world view.


    With Ye Fan performing the Undead Rotation consecutively, Xu Ruoxuan could assert that when Ye Fan hadpeted against her, not only had he not taken any shortcuts, but he had also given her a lead of well over ten kilometers.


    If Ye Fan could easily perform the Drifting God Technique like the Undead Rotation, how could such a super expert possibly cheat?


    "It''s no wonder Su Ruoxue took a fancy to this man, he really is amazing!" Xu Ruoxuan could not help but praise.


    Initially, when Su Ruoxue and she were regarded as the top campus beauties side by side, Xu Ruoxuan was quite discontented, but now it seemed that Su Ruoxue indeed had her unique insights. At least in choosing a man, she felt inferior.


    Seeing Ye Fan once again pull off the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation, Zhuang Jingwen took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes rippling, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, you are bing more and more inscrutable to me!"


    Although she didn''t know much about racing, just from watching Ye Fan''s racing skills, she was already fully shocked.


    Zhuang Wenjing had no doubts that if Ye Fan chose to be a professional racer, the current world''s number one Racing God would probably have to give way to him.


    Zhuang Wenjing had never imagined that she would meet someone like Ye Fan, a remarkable man of the world.


    To be a young Martial Arts Grandmaster, with divine medical skills, and now it seemed, extremely outstanding driving skills, such a man was rare in this world.


    She really couldn''t fathom why such a remarkable man would work at her barbecue stand for many years.


    Could it be that he liked her?


    Although this thought made Zhuang Jingwen blush, it wasn''t impossible.


    Beyond this, she really couldn''t think of a second exnation.


    "This guy, no, this dude is just too awesome! We all missed the mark!"


    "Yeah! At first, I thought this kid had cheated to beat Big Sister, but now it looks like this guy is a real master who has been hiding his light under a bushel. Say, he looks unfamiliar¡ªthere''s no famous domestic race car driver who looks like him, right?"


    "Definitely not! But, in my opinion, this guy''s driving skill has already reached the pinnacle. He must be indifferent to fame and fortune by now. Otherwise, just with his Undead Rotation, he could easily im the throne as the world''s number one drifting deity!"


    "We thought he was just a bronze, but it turns out he''s a king. Brother Bin is in danger now!"


    In the blink of an eye, the professional racers no longer dared to underestimate Ye Fan, and they all cast respectful nces his way.


    Perhaps Ye Fan was younger than they were, but in their hearts, Ye Fan was a senior in the racing world. Just the Drifting God Technique''s Undead Rotation was enough to earn that respect.


    Learning has its own sequence and each upation its own focus. They admired Ye Fan from the bottom of their hearts.


    In just a short time, Ye Fan had conquered these proud professional racers with his driving skill.


    "Ye Fan, right? You''re finished!"


    Meanwhile, Ma Wenbin, controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, was only three bends away from the mountaintop finish line.


    Once past these three bends, he could rush to the top in one go and win the ultimate victory.


    The closer to the mountaintop, the steeper the winding road became, with any slight mistake risking a fall off the cliff.


    Ma Wenbin''s face was radiant with the joy of victory, as if he had already won. To be safe, he kept his speed at 240 km/h, not believing that Ye Fan could catch up.


    Boom!!!


    Just as Ma Wenbin was looking down on Ye Fan, a roar like that of the king of beasts came from afar.


    "What''s that sound?" Ma Wenbin said in surprise, shaking his ears.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ma Wenbin was speaking, a white AE86 sped past.


    Through the rearview mirror, Ma Wenbin saw a white AE86 relentlessly closing in and got a big scare.


    "Has he caught up? Am I seeing things?"


    Ma Wenbin eximed in shock, looking as if he had seen a ghost.


    "He really caught up?"


    When he confirmed that a white AE86 was indeed approaching fast from behind, Ma Wenbin''s smile froze on his face.


    One hundred meters! Eighty meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 chased like lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it was only fifty meters behind the Lamborghini Veneno.


    Locking onto the shadow of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ye Fan said with a teasing look, "Ma Wenbin, you call yourself the Central ins Racing God? With such skills, you dare to challenge me. Are you surprised now, are you shocked?"


    After speaking, Ye Fan floored the elerator, and the AE86 roared as it closed the gap between the two cars once again.


    "So you''ve caught up, I was careless. But dream on if you think you can overtake me!"


    Ma Wenbin, worthy of the title Central ins Racing God, quickly adjusted his mindset upon seeing Ye Fan catching up and mmed on the elerator, with the Lamborghini Veneno''s speed skyrocketing in an instant.


    240 km/h! 260 km/h!


    280 km/h!


    In the blink of an eye, the Lamborghini Veneno actually reached 280 km/h.


    At the foot of Zifeng Mountain, everyone''s eyes were glued to the big screen, and they started to exim in amazement.


    "He''s caught up, Ye Fan has caught up! Brother Bin is in danger now!"


    "Ye Fan''s strength is unquestionably powerful, but Brother Bin is no pushover. Now with Brother Bin speeding up, it''s nearly impossible for Ye Fan to pull off an overtake!"


    "That''s right! With Brother Bin at full power, the odds of Ye Fan winning are incredibly slim, even with his Drifting God Technique''s Undead Rotation!"


    Zhuang Wenjing and Xu Ruoxuan also brimmed with anticipation. Ye Fan had given Ma Wenbin a quarter of the course''s lead from the start, but could he pull off an overtake near the finish and create a myth?

 Chapter 142 No Need for Further Comparison, The Superior is Evident

    "Charge for me!"


    At this moment, Ma Wenbin''s face showed a dark scowl, and a surge of anger rose in his heart.


    He had originally treated this race as his personal show, put on specifically for Xu Ruoxuan, never expecting that at thest moment, Ye Fan, this unremarkable rough diamond, would actually catch up.


    This made Ma Wenbin furiously angry; he was going to crush Ye Fan with his strongest ability and show him just how high the sky and how deep the earth was.


    "So what if you elerate? It''s just the final death throes!"


    Targeting the Lamborghini Veneno ahead, Ye Fan''s face showed a hint of ridicule as he suddenly sped up.


    Boom!!!


    Instantly, Ye Fan mmed his foot down on the elerator, and the AE86''s speed soared once again.


    300 km/h! 301 km/h!


    303 km/h!


    Under Ye Fan''s control, the AE86 burst out with an unmatched explosive power thatpletely shocked the group of professional racers who were watching thepetition.


    "Damn! Ye Fan has actually sped up again, and amazingly, the speed has reached 303 km/h!"


    Seeing the data on the speedometer, everyone''s mouth opened wide in shock as the AE86''s top speed exceeded theirprehension.


    Xu Ruoxuan frowned and said, "What a fast speed. The world''s number one drift record is 304.96 km/h. Is Ye Fan aiming to break the long-held world drift record?"


    "What? Ye Fan wants to break the world drift record?" Upon hearing this, the crowd was even more astonished.


    Meanwhile, controlling the Lamborghini Veneno, the sullen look on Ma Wenbin''s face grew stronger as he arrogantly said, "I am the Drifting God of the nation. Ye Fan, you''re bound to lose!"


    As he spoke, Ma Wenbin zoomed toward the bend at the high speed of 290 km/h.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ma Wenbin was feeling high and mighty, a white shadow instantly overtook him and shot into the track.


    Szzzz!


    Under Ma Wenbin''s watchful gaze, he watched as the AE86 once again employed the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation, on the bend.


    Drift! Tail flick!


    elerate!


    With a roar, the AE86 executed a perfect drift under Ye Fan''s control, and sessfully shook off Ma Wenbin.


    "That... That''s the Undead Rotation? Damn! Am I seeing things?"


    Seeing Ye Fan sessfully use the Undead Rotation right in front of him, Ma Wenbin was so shocked he almost popped his eyes out.


    As the number one drift guru in the country, Ma Wenbin definitely knew the Drifting God Technique, Undead Rotation. What he could never have dreamed was that Ye Fan knew how to use such a drift technique.


    "Not good!"


    After a moment of shock, the Lamborghini Veneno charged into the bend, and Ma Wenbin''s face changed as he fiercely turned the steering wheel.


    Bang!!!


    Even so, the Lamborghini Poison Chassis still smashed heavily against the track''s guardrail, and thankfully, the guardrail was sturdy enough to prevent the car from falling off the cliff.


    "That was close!" Ma Wenbin breathed a sigh of relief.


    When he looked ahead again, he saw that Ye Fan had left him behind by a hundred meters.


    "Damn it!"


    Targeting the AE86, Ma Wenbin cursed angrily. He didn''t care about the damage to the Lamborghini Veneno and mmed his foot on the elerator to chase after him once more.


    "I''m going all out with you!"


    With the summit just ahead, Ma Wenbin''s pride wouldn''t allow him to lose to Ye Fan. Grinding his teeth, he crazily increased his speed.


    295 km/h! 300 km/h!


    305 km/h!


    As the speed of the Lamborghini Veneno increased, the distance between the two cars began to shorten.


    "Look everyone, Brother Bin is being overtaken by Ye Fan, and Brother Bin is still speeding up, his speed has actually reached 305 km/h!"


    "They''re insane! Both Ye Fan and Brother Bin have gone mad¡ªsuch high speeds, if the drift fails, it''s very likely to be life-threatening!"


    "This scene is just too thrilling. If either of them seeds in drifting, they will make history in the drifting world with a significant achievement!"


    At this moment, many professional racers became excited; they knew that the ultimate showdown between Ye Fan and Ma Wenbin was about to begin.


    No matter who won, this race would be enough to send shockwaves through the world of racing.


    "Still trying to struggle? Unfortunately, any struggle is futile in front of me!"


    Seeing the Lamborghini Veneno closing in through the rearview mirror, Ye Fan sneered and elerated again.


    305 km/h! 307 km/h!


    310 km/h!


    In just a few seconds, the AE86''s speed astonishingly reached 310 km/h!


    Upon seeing this, Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful face turned stern, "Ye Fan has elerated again. The world drift speed record is 304.96 km/h; now he''s going at 310 km/h. Can he sessfully take the next corner?"


    She knew very well that 304.96 km/h was already the ultimate limit in the world of drifting, and that even increasing by 0.01 km/h was as difficult as climbing to heaven, let alone the significant increase by Ye Fan.


    Consider that even Ma Wenbin, formidable as he is, dared to push his speed only up to 305 km/h. Ye Fan''s sudden eleration appeared exceptionally crazy in the eyes of everyone else.


    "Ye Fan, hold on!" Zhuang Jingwen was extremely anxious.


    While Ma Wenbin was driving the Lamborghini Veneno and saw Ye Fan daring to speed up even more, he couldn''t help but change color, "The man''s a lunatic, he''s really damn insane!"


    As a drifting god recognized domestically, Ma Wenbin''s highest drift speed was 300 km/h. Although this time he has only increased it by 5 km/h, it was a huge challenge for him.


    After all, everyone has a limit, and breaking even a little bit of that limit is quite significant, not to mention increasing by 5 km/h!


    In contrast, with Ye Fan surging forward with so much additional speed, far beyond the world record, it made Ma Wenbin tremble with fear.


    "However, this is good. You seek death yourself, so the ultimate victory in this race will be mine!" Ma Wenbin sneered ominously.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Under the watchful eyes of thousands, the white AE86, under the control of Ye Fan, charged into the uing corner like a swift arrow.


    The tires gripped the pavement! A three hundred sixty-degree rotation!


    elerating with a tail flick!


    All movements were smooth and fluent, performed in one go.


    By the time Ma Wenbin reacted, the AE86 had already charged through the corner at extremely high speed.


    "He made it through, oh my God, Ye Fan actually made it through at a super-high speed of 310 km/h, a miracle, this is truly a miracle!"


    "Awesome, just awesome! From now on, Ye Fan is my ultimate idol in my heart, irreceable by anyone!"


    "Driving a more than thirty-year-old AE86 at a speed of 310 km/h to sessfully execute the Undead Rotation, setting a new world record, this moment is destined to go down in history. From today onwards, Ye Fan''s name will surely resonate throughout the racing world. So awesome!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan break the world record with the AE86, everyone was boiling with excitement.


    In fact, some were so eager they wished they could rush up for Ye Fan''s autograph, and perhaps even a photo together.


    After all, Ye Fan breaking the world record was extremely impactful for them.


    "He did it!"


    Zhuang Jingwen saw Ye Fan control the AE86 to dash through the corner unscathed, and excitement brought a flush to her pale, fair face.


    "Such strong ability, no wonder he dared to give Ma Wenbin a quarter of the track lead from the start. If Ye Fan went all out from the beginning, perhaps Ma Wenbin wouldn''t have had a chance!"


    Xu Ruoxuan, recognized as one of the world''s most intelligent women, was equally shocked. Her beautiful eyes flickered repeatedly as she revised her estimation of Ye Fan''s strength.


    By this point, Xu Ruoxuan understood the race didn''t need furtherparison; the oue was clear.

 Chapter 143: Chapter 143 Creating Myth

    Simrly, Xu Ruoxuan was thoroughly convinced, she understood that Ye Fan had given her a ten-plus kilometers head start and then caught up, it was not possible for him to have cheated.


    "He made it? That kid actually made it through? Is there a mistake?"


    Originally, Ma Wenbin was gloating over the disaster, but when he saw Ye Fan ze past at a speed of 310km/h, his old face shook uncontrobly, and he couldn''t remain calm.


    The world''s highest drift record that had stood for many years was just broken by Ye Fan so easily?


    "Damn! I refuse to believe this crap, if you can break the world record, so can I!"


    Furious, Ma Wenbin thought this race was his solo show, but who could have anticipated that he would be beaten like a dog by Ye Fan.


    With a roar, Ma Wenbin charged through at a ferocious speed of 305km/h, his face twisted with rage.


    Screech!


    The moment he entered the bend, Ma Wenbin fiercely turned the steering wheel, causing the tires to skid violently against the ground.


    However, at such high speeds, the Racing God''s inertia was too strong, and under the watchful eyes of many, the Lamborghini Veneno crashed straight into the guardrail.


    "Not good!"


    Ma Wenbin''s face changed drastically, he tried to turn the tide, only to realize the car had already lost control.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, the Lamborghini Veneno, worth hundreds of millions, mmed viciously into the racetrack''s guardrail; even though the guardrail was extremely sturdy, it couldn''t sustain such a strong impact.


    Under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, the Lamborghini Veneno shattered the guardrail and plunged straight towards the midpoint of the mountain.


    "I''m gonna die, gonna die, gonna die!"


    With the car out of control and falling, Ma Wenbin panicked, as the Lamborghini Veneno''s airbags deployed instantly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the Lamborghini Veneno hit the ground hard, tumbling down the mountainside and snapping many trees in its path.


    Ma Wenbin''s body was repeatedly struck, but fortunately, the airbags protected him, or else he would have been dead long ago.


    "It''s over, Brother Bin has fallen off the track, hurry and rescue him!"


    Seeing the Lamborghini Veneno crash into the racetrack, everyone''s eyelids jumped wildly, and the rescue team immediately got into their vehicles and rushed towards the direction Ma Wenbin had fallen.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan, driving the AE86, sessfully reached the summit of Zifeng Mountain, iming the ultimate victory in the race.


    After rolling several times, the Lamborghini Veneno crashed into the mountainside. Luckily, the Lamborghini Poison Chassis was sturdy enough not to explode instantly.


    "Cough cough! Cough cough!"


    Inside the car, Ma Wenbin''s face was pale as he coughed violently, struggling to open the car door and climb out from the driver''s seat.


    Drip drip! Drip drip!


    As he climbed out, Ma Wenbin was shocked to discover a substantial amount of gasoline leaking, with thick smoke billowing from the car.


    Seeing this, Ma Wenbin turned pale with fright, and without daring to linger, he supported his body and quickly fled the scene.


    Boom!!!


    A few secondster, a burst of fire shot into the sky, and the deafening sound of the explosion echoed across the entire mountainside, startling countless birds and beasts in the forest.


    "Bastard! Bastard bastard!"


    Staring at the burning wreck of the Lamborghini Veneno, Ma Wenbin was covered in soot, his heart bleeding internally.


    This Lamborghini Veneno, which he had gone through great lengths to bring from overseas and spent more than a hundred million on after modifications, had often granted him victory and glory. Who would have thought that because of a race against Ye Fan, his beloved car would be rendered scrap.


    "Brother Bin, are you alright?"


    The rescue team was incredibly fast, a group of people hustled over in a hurry.


    Ma Wenbin took several deep breaths, his face pale as he said, "I won''t die just yet!"


    The car''s plunge and consecutive rolls caused him no small harm, but the injuries were minor, none of them fatal.


    "Brother Bin, I''ll take you to the hospital!" someone offered.


    Ma Wenbin waved his hand, his face full of loathing as he said, "No rush. Help me to the mountaintop. I want justice!"


    "Justice?"


    Upon hearing this, the rescue crew was taken aback.


    Ye Fan had won against Ma Wenbin with absolute strength in the race. What justice was Ma Wenbin seeking?


    But since Ma Wenbin held such a high status in all our hearts, no one hesitated. They supported him and slowly made their way to the mountaintop.


    In their shock, Xu Ruoxuan, Zhuang Jingwen, and the others also drove to the mountaintop.


    Seeing Ma Wenbin in his wretched state, Ye Fan, with his hands behind his back, looked at Ma Wenbin. "What did you say earlier? You said I cheated, right? Now, do I still look like a cheater?"


    "You..."


    Just arriving at the mountaintop and already being questioned by Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was furious. The question was like a heavy p across his face.


    Indeed, Ye Fan had crushed Xu Ruoxuan. Out of concern, Ma Wenbin had cast unfounded suspicions on Ye Fan''s integrity, only to be fiercely put in his ce by Ye Fan''s strength soon after.


    "What about you? You should feel lucky that the Lamborghini Venom''s chassis is so robust, or you would have been dead by now!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Ye Fan didn''t have much sympathy for Ma Wenbin.


    He could tell that Ma Wenbin was smitten with Xu Ruoxuan. Initially, when Ma Wenbin had stepped up to use him of cheating, it was all to gain Xu Ruoxuan''s favor.


    For such a person, Ye Fan felt no need to be courteous.


    Seeing Ma Wenbin being targeted by Ye Fan, a group of professional racers exchanged nces; not one of them spoke up in Ma Wenbin''s defense.


    Indeed, even though Ma Wenbin was a racing god in their eyes, as soon as Ye Fan broke the world drift record, the title of racing god changed hands.


    Inparison to Ye Fan, Ma Wenbin was merely an earthly Firefly, while Ye Fan was like the Bright Moon high above, more authoritative.


    Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ma Wenbin and said, "You lost!"


    "No! Ruo Xuan, I haven''t lost, I haven''t!"


    Ma Wenbin felt his self-esteem deeply wounded upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, and he screamed out loud with a fierce expression.


    The next moment, Ma Wenbin pointed at Ye Fan, his hate evident as he said, "Now I can bepletely certain, he cheated, he''s cheating!"


    "I cheated?" Ye Fan responded with a coldugh.


    Ma Wenbin said grimly, "That''s right, you''re cheating! How does it feel, Ye Fan, to y the pig to eat the tiger? You think no one can see through you?"


    "Oh? ying the pig to eat the tiger? How so?" Ye Fan sneered.


    In front of everyone, Ma Wenbin, filled with hatred, analyzed, "Ladies and gentlemen present, you must all be familiar with the AE86 model. I admit, the AE86 was a global sensation back in the day, but this car stopped production in 1987, and its top speed is only 160 km/h!"


    "Three years ago, the world''s number one modification master, Master Smith, acquired an AE86 and personally modified it, achieving a test top speed of 205 km/h. But just now, his AE86 reached at least 310 km/h. What does this tell us?"


    "This can only mean that the car isn''t an AE86 at all, but rather an international supercar disguised with an AE86 exterior! That is to say, other than the AE86 exterior, the engine and all otherponents are from world-ss supercars!"


    His voice was firm and clear, as if the AE86 was indeed clothed in an AE86 casing, with the remaining parts being of international supercar caliber.


    Ye Fan was masquerading as an AE86, ying the pig to eat the tiger.


    "What?" At Ma Wenbin''s analysis, the faces of the people on the mountaintop gradually changed.


    If it was indeed as Ma Wenbin analyzed, despite Ye Fan''s victory, the nature of the act would be truly reprehensible.


    Ye Fan snorted withughter, "Your imagination is indeed rich! This AE86 was modified by me personally, and I did not use any parts from world supercars!"


    "Still denying it, huh?"


    Ma Wenbin''s face twisted, and he said sternly, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. As it happens, the world''s number one modification master, Mr. Smith, is currently touring Central ins. I''ll call Master Smith right now, and when he arrives, we''ll see how you continue to argue."


    Ma Wenbin then pulled out his phone, found a number, and dialed it directly.


    It was as if Ye Fan was indeed cheating and the AE86 was truly a world supercar underneath an AE86 shell.

 Chapter 144 Playing the Pig to Eat the Tiger?

    Xu Ruoxuan''s beautiful eyes sparkled as she looked at Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, Ma Wenbin is right, your AE86 is anything but ordinary!"


    Before Ma Wenbin''s analysis, Xu Ruoxuan had felt that the AE86 driven by Ye Fan was off, ordinary AE86s simply did not have such explosive power.


    "Yeah, could this really be a international supercar disguised as an AE86?"


    Many racers started talking, and despite the reverence they felt for Ye Fan, they now cast doubtful nces at him.


    "This AE86 was brought over from abroad by my father while he was still alive; it is not an international supercar!" Zhuang Jingwen was the first to speak up.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "Oh? Is that so? If that''s the case, then Mr. Ye''s modification skills are truly unprecedented and extraordinary, dazzling through the ages!"


    "Miss Xu, it''s fine if you don''t believe it, but there''s no need for such sarcasm!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan responded with a teasing look, "This car was modified at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club, and Miss Xu saw it with her own eyes. If the gentlemen here don''t believe it, feel free to examine it!"


    "Examine at will?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confidence, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but wonder if she was being overly concerned.


    Impossible!


    A mere AE86, breaking 200 km/h after modification was already pushing the limits, how could it possibly break through 300 km/h?


    Indeed, Ye Fan personally modified the AE86 at the Fleeting Luxury Car Club, all in less than ten minutes, which she had witnessed with her own eyes.


    Yet the idea of an AE86 reaching speeds over 300 km/h after modification seemed incredibly fanciful to Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Putting on airs!"


    Ma Wenbin snorted coldly, "Ruo Xuan, don''t waste your breath on him, when Master Smith arrives, this kid''s pretense will be exposed!"


    "Mmm," Xu Ruoxuan nodded.


    She looked at Ye Fan with an odd gleam in her eyes, full of anticipation, wondering if this man would once again bring her a different kind of surprise.


    "Hello? Who is it?"


    Soon, Ma Wenbin got through to the world''s top tuning master, Smith, and an elderly voice came through from the other end of the line.


    On hearing this aged voice, Ma Wenbin spoke with respect, "Master Smith, it''s Ma Wenbin. Do you remember me? I visited you before, at a global racing event."


    "Ma Wenbin? Sorry, I don''t recall!" Smith responded tersely.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin''s face stiffened; he clearly didn''t expect Master Smith to have forgotten him.


    However, Ma Wenbin also understood, with so many elites in the global racing world and Smith being the world''s number one modifier, many people visited him daily, so it was normal not to remember him.


    After a pause, Ma Wenbin continued respectfully, "Master Smith, here''s the thing, there''s an AE86 here that reached a speed of 310 km/h after modification. We suspect it''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing, using the AE86''s shell. We need you toe and verify it please!"


    "What? An AE86 reaching 310 km/h?"


    Meanwhile, in an ancient building within Central ins, an old man with white hair suddenly stood up from his seat, his face filled with shock.


    Realizing that Smith was astonished, Ma Wenbin nodded, "Yes, Master Smith, it''s unbelievable!"


    "Where is it? Send me the location immediately!" Master Smith''s interest was piqued.


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin replied enthusiastically, "Got it, Master Smith, I''ll send you the location right away!"


    When Smith received the position from Ma Wenbin, he called out, "Kerry,e out with me!"


    "Teacher, Mr. Yang will be arriving soon, wouldn''t we be standing him up if we go out now?" his apprentice Kerry asked.


    Smith, lively with excitement, said, "I''ll exin personally to Mr. Yangter, hurry and get the car, we''re heading to Zifeng Mountain!"


    For Smith,pared to meeting an old friend, he was more interested in vehicle modification.


    He had previously studied the AE86 and modified it himself, but in the end, the modified car could only just break two hundred kilometers per hour, and couldn''t go any faster. Now, learning that someone had modified an AE86 to surpass three hundred was like discovering treasure to Smith.


    Having been the world''s number one modification master for many years, invincibility was quite lonely for him. He was eager to find a rival to rekindle his passion for modification.


    After contacting Smith, Ma Wenbin said with a sinister tone, "Ye Fan, Master Smith is on his way. You''d better admit to cheating, or else when Master Smith exposes you in public, be careful you won''t be able to step down!"


    "If one''s conscience is clear, they need not fear a crooked shadow. No matter which masteres to check, I have nothing to fear!" the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth lifted slightly.


    Ye Fan was fully confident in his own modification skills.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response, Ma Wenbin sneered, "Very good! Just wait until Master Smith arrives; you''re in for it!"


    To his death, he wouldn''t believe that an AE86 could break three hundred after modification. In his eyes, Ye Fan was the epitome of cheating and still wouldn''t admit it after being exposed.


    Xu Ruoxuan and a group of professional racers fell into silence; they too anticipated the arrival of Master Smith.


    Only Zhuang Jingwen trusted Ye Fan unconditionally, since this car was procured by her father before his death, and it definitely couldn''t be an international supercar disguised as an AE86.


    ¡ªSwoosh¡ª


    Twenty minutester, a Ford Raptor swiftly arrived at the top of Zifeng Mountain, and an old man immediately got out of the passenger seat.


    The old man wasn''t tall, probably only about one meter sixty, but he moved vigorously and briskly. Despite his white hair, he seemed even more energetic than the average young person.


    "Master Smith!" Seeing the old man, Ma Wenbin quickly approached him.


    Smith looked towards Ma Wenbin, "Was it you who just contacted me? Where is that AE86 that you imed its speed broke three hundred?"


    "Master Smith, have a look, it''s this one!" Ma Wenbin pointed to a white AE86 among the many vehicles at the mountaintop.


    Smith eximed in surprise, "It looks pretty ordinary, not much different from a regr AE86, and this car doesn''t even have a spoiler. How could it possibly break three hundred? Open the engine hood for me!"


    "Yes, Master Smith!"


    With disdain, Ma Wenbin nced at Ye Fan as if Ye Fan was about to be exposed.


    Without asking for Ye Fan''s permission, he directly went up and opened the hood of the AE86.


    "Master Smith, please look!" Opening the hood, Ma Wenbin said respectfully.


    The elderly Smith stepped forward to look, and his expression became strange.


    The next moment, Smith pulled out a pair of white gloves from his pocket and started tinkering with the engine.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the more Smith tinkered, the more serious his expression became; it was as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Seeing Smith''s expression change, Ma Wenbin said mockingly, "How about it, Master Smith, does this AE86 have a big problem?"


    "It''s more than just a big problem!" Smith eximed outright.


    As he spoke, Ma Wenbin, as if he had caught Ye Fan''s Achilles heel, angrily grabbed Ye Fan''s cor, "You scoundrel, did you hear that? Master Smith himself admits there''s a big problem with this AE86. You imed to race me with an AE86, yet you cheated in secret. Now, shouldn''t you give me an exnation?"


    "I didn''t expect Ye Fan to actually cheat, what a disappointment!"


    Many racers who had idolized Ye Fan shook their heads.


    Although Ye Fan''s driving skills were exceptional, his character was indeed notmendable.


    Just as everyone was feeling let down by Ye Fan, Master Smith eximed again, "This is absolutely amazing. On the original basis of the AE86 engine, without recing any parts, just by rearranging the circuits and otherponents, it is possible to elicit a burst of power on par with international supercars from an AE86. Such modification techniques are unheard of!"


    "Even I could not achieve such a feat, and in fact, these modification techniques are leading by decades, they are textbook-level work!"


    "A miracle, this is truly a tremendous miracle!"

 Chapter 145 The Worlds Greatest Master Kneels

    ```


    Boom!!!


    As Smith''s words fell, Ma Wenbin, who had been full of arrogance, was struck dumb as if by a bolt from the blue. He waspletely bewildered.


    What did Master Smith say?


    This AE86 was modified on its original basis, without recing a single part?


    Most importantly, this kind of modification technology is decades ahead of its time and is of a textbook level of existence?


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, a hugemotion erupted at the summit of Zifeng Mountain.


    Ma Wenbin was stunned! Xu Ruoxuan was stunned!


    Zhuang Jingwen was stunned!


    All the professional racing drivers were stunned.


    Especially those drivers who were on good terms with Ma Wenbin and prepared to mock Ye Fan. When Smith spoke like this, all of them werepletely dumbfounded.


    "Get your pig''s trotter off my chest!"


    Ye Fan frowned as Ma Wenbin grabbed his cor, his face filled with displeasure.


    Ma Wenbin had no mind to quarrel with Ye Fan now. He stepped forward in disbelief and said, "Master Smith, what did you just say? These are all AE86''s original parts? Could this not be an international supercar disguised under an AE86 shell?"


    "NONONO!"


    Smith hastily shook his head, his aged face brimming with excitement as if a dirty old man who hadn''t touched a woman for decades had encountered an extremely rare beauty, his excitement palpable.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Smith pointed to the AE86 engine, excitedly saying, "Look at this, this engine is worn out, at least three or four decades old, and most of these parts are outdated and discarded. If it were an engine from an international supercar, the engine would definitely be shiny and new!"


    "No way?" Ma Wenbin''s jaw dropped.


    Upon closer inspection, the engine of the AE86 in front of them indeed looked decrepit, with even the engine leaking oil due to age and several parts showing signs of looseness.


    Although he didn''t understand modifications, Ma Wenbin was not an idiot. After many years of being involved with cars, he could easily determine this was just an old engine, almost a relic.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s face was a picture of fascination as she looked at the worn engine of the AE86 and asked, "Master Smith, are you sure there are no traces of modification?"


    "Absolutely certain!"


    Master Smith said spiritedly, "I''ve been modifying cars all my life, and I''m intimately familiar with all the car parts in the world. I can assert that this is indeed an AE86 engine from over thirty years ago, but the modifier''s skill is superb. He has modified this AE86 to the point of turning decay into magic!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the maximum speed of this AE86 should be able to break through 400km/h, and even reach 450km/h. However, if it reaches 450km/h, I''m afraid arge number of engine parts will shatter. After all, it''s too old, and the car would risk losing control!"


    Upon finishing, even Smith himself was shocked; he had never seen such advanced modification skill.


    "What? The top speed of this AE86 could possibly exceed 450km/h?"


    Hisss!


    In a sh, Ma Wenbin and the group of racing drivers couldn''t help but take a sharp breath, their inner worlds churning with shock and disbelief.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Smith nodded, "Correct! That''s why I said this modification technology is at least decades ahead of the present and is of a textbook level!"


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    Ma Wenbin roared as if mad. If it weren''t for the fact that Smith was the world''s number one modification master, he would have thought Smith was a stooge brought in by Ye Fan.


    He had brought Smith to expose the hypocrisy of Ye Fan, but he never imagined that not only did Ye Fan''s hypocrisy remain unexposed, but it also highlighted Ye Fan''s superiority.


    Modification technology decades ahead of the present?


    ```


    Is this still at the level of a textbook?


    This... what kind of international joke is this?


    "Don''t believe it, Kerry, you check it out!" Ma Wenbin questioned, as Master Smith''s elderly face turned cold.


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Mid-aged Kerry stepped forward to carefully inspect the car, and, just like his teacher Smith, the more Kerry inspected, the more shocked he became, because the modification techniquespletely shattered his worldview.


    Three minutester, Kerry eximed in shock, "Teacher, these modification techniques are too avant-garde, and the concept is insane. If there''s even the slightest carelessness, the driver would certainly perish along with the vehicle!"


    "Exactly!" Smith nodded solemnly.


    "Oh my God!"


    When Kerry confirmed it, a group of professional racers couldn''t help but let out bursts of astonished cries.


    They knew Kerry as the Closed-Door Disciple of the world''s foremost modification master, currently ranked third globally in the modificationmunity, with a lofty status.


    Now, both the world''s number one and number three modification masters stepped forward to examine the car and came to the exact same conclusion. How could the crowd not be astounded?


    Following this, Smith turned to Xu Ruoxuan and asked, "May I know, which senior modified this AE86?"


    "Senior?"


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin was so shocked he nearly bit his own tongue.


    With such respect from Smith, wasn''t it an indirect concession that Ye Fan''s skills surpassed Smith''s?


    Xu Ruoxuan was also briefly stunned, then she pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Master Smith, Mr. Ye personally modified this AE86, and it took him less than ten minutes from start to finish!"


    "What? Less than ten minutes?" Smith was even more astonished.


    "Less than ten minutes?"


    The group of professional racers was shocked as well. They only knew that Ye Fan''s driving skills were superb, but had never imagined his mechanic skills would be so phenomenally profound.


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Smith wore a look of disbelief, "You modified this AE86?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Ye Fan asked calmly.


    Seeing how young Ye Fan was, Smith eximed in wonder, "They say that Heavenly Abode Country is vast with hidden talents, and today I have truly seen it is so!"


    He had originally thought that this AE86 had been modified by some old antique, but he had never dreamed that it was actually modified by a young man who appeared to be in his twenties, which was absolutely incredible.


    "You tter me too much!" Ye Fan said modestly.


    Looking at Ye Fan, the elderly Smith became more and more excited, and the next second he took a deep breath as if he had made an important decision.


    ng!


    Under all the watching eyes, the white-haired Smith directly knelt on both knees, passionately saying, "I had thought that I would not find another with superior modifying techniques in this world, but upon seeing Mr. Ye''s modified AE86, I am utterly convinced and respectfully concede!"


    "Now, as I''ve already hit the ceiling with my modifying skills, I humbly ask for Mr. Ye to take me as a disciple and teach me his era-defining modification techniques!"


    After saying this, Smith looked up with sincere faith, waiting for Ye Fan to nod in agreement.


    But upon seeing Smith kneeling on the ground and asking Ye Fan to take him as a disciple, Kerry, Ma Wenbin, Xu Ruoxuan, and the others were allpletely astounded; none of them had anticipated that the world''s number one modification master Smith would suddenly kneel and beg for discipleship.


    And so, all of them, with shocked expressions, rushed to stop him, saying:


    "Teacher! You absolutely must not do this!"


    "Master Smith, you can''t act on impulse..."

 Chapter 146 Who Said Not Coming Back

    In the eyes of Ma Wenbin, Kerry, and others, Smith had monopolized the throne as the world''s top car modification master for decades, standing as a living fossil in global car modification circles.


    Even if Ye Fan had modified the AE86 to perfection, it didn''t qualify him to have Smith seek apprenticeship with him.


    Dissuaded by the crowd, Smith''s aged eyes shone brightly as he said, "No need for further words, my mind is made up on paying respects!"


    His car modification skills had long since hit a bottleneck, and to achieve a full breakthrough, he needed guidance from a master. After waiting for many years, he finally came across Ye Fan, which excited and invigorated Smith immensely.


    "Senior Ye, please, you must take me on as your disciple!" Smith pleaded solemnly, staring at Ye Fan.


    Seeing Smith kneeling on the ground, requesting to be his disciple, Ye Fan was baffled. He waved his hand dismissively, "Another apprenticeship? Forget it, I''m not interested in taking disciples! If you''re really obsessed with car modification, I could lend you the AE86 to study for a while!"


    "What? Not interested in taking disciples?"


    Upon hearing this, Ma Wenbin, Kerry, and the others all opened their mouths in shock.


    The world''s top car modification master, Smith, kneeling to take someone as his master, and being coldly rejected by Ye Fan?


    Everyone felt as if this were all a surreal dream, knowing that, usually, it was Smith who rejected others, not the other way around.


    Rejected by Ye Fan, Smith didn''t feel disheartened because he knew that Ye Fan''s car modification skills were at least decades ahead of the current times, and such lofty figures typically didn''t take disciples lightly.


    In front of everyone, Smith expressed his gratitude with a sincere face, "Thank you, Senior Ye!"


    Although he didn''t be a disciple, Ye Fan agreed to lend him the AE86 to study for some time, and he believed that with his talent in car modification, after thorough research, his skills would inevitably break through to an entirely new domain.


    "Sister Jingwen, lending it to him for research shouldn''t be a problem, right?" Ye Fan turned his head to look at Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded, "Lending it out is fine, no problem!"


    "Great! Then go ahead and take it to study!" Ye Fan chuckled upon receiving Zhuang Jingwen''s permission.


    Hearing this, Smith''s spirits lifted as he said excitedly, "Kerry, hurry, take this AE86 back. I must study it closely; my car modification skills might just break through thanks to this AE86!"


    "Yes, teacher!" Kerry responded with respect.


    Watching Smith and his disciple Kerry hurry off from the peak of Zifeng Mountain, the shock in the hearts of Ma Wenbin, Xu Ruoxuan, and others was slow to fade.


    Then, Ye Fan turned to Xu Ruoxuan, "Miss Xu, ording to our previous agreement, you now not only have to pay me the cost of goods but also an additional twenty million in interest!"


    "No problem!" Xu Ruoxuan replied with a pursed smile.


    The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan snapped her fingers, and a servant of the Xu Family handed over a nk check.


    After taking the nk check, Xu Ruoxuan wrote down an amount of one hundred million, then passed it to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, this is a check for one hundred million, please keep it safe!"


    "Thank you!"


    Having sessfully reimed the payment, a smile filled Ye Fan''s face.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan said slowly, "The Xu Family is a Super Family n in Central ins known for its reputation. Mr. Ye, do you know why the Xu Family withheld the eighty million owed to the Su Family?"


    "Miss Xu, to be honest, I''m not interested in that because I don''t hold a post in the Su Family. Today, I mainly came to recover the payment for Ruoxue. If Miss Xu wants to vent her grievances, I don''t mind listening!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled and shook her head, "Mr. Ye is really straightforward. Then, let me tell you, the cosmetics provided by the Su Family to our Xu Family had numerous quality issues, and we had raised feedback with the Su Family right from the beginning. Initially, Su Tianhao promised that such problems would not recur."


    "However, in the subsequent dealings, the goods provided by the Su Family continued to have arge number of defects, leading to manyints from our clients. This is the main reason our Xu Family has not settled the payment!"


    "That''s pretty much what I guessed!" Ye Fan smirked.


    Originally, the cooperation between the Su Family and Xu Family was facilitated by Old Madam Su. To increase Su Tianhao''s influence within the Su Family, she specifically put him in charge of this order.


    In Ye Fan''s impression, while Su Tianhao seemed polished and morous, he was actually a talentless individual with no real learning or skill. If there hadn''t been an issue with the goods, the Xu Family, as a Super Family n, would not have inexplicably fallen behind on their debts to the Su Family.


    Xu Ruoxuan said teasingly, "Please inform the Su Family of this matter on my behalf, Mr. Ye. This marks the end of our coboration with the Su Family! Regarding the cosmetics the Su Family failed to deliver as per our contract, I will personally send them awyer''s letter!"


    "Miss Xu, this matter between your Xu Family and the Su Family has nothing to do with an outsider like me. I''ll not interfere further! In any case, thank you, Miss Xu, for facilitating the payment of the goods."


    Having received the payment, Ye Fan had no desire to waste further words with Xu Ruoxuan. He turned to Zhuang Jingwen and smiled, "Sister Jingwen, the wind is strong at the top of the mountain and your wound has just begun to scar. We should head back early."


    "Mm, alright!" Zhuang Jingwen nodded gently.


    After leaving Zifeng Mountain, Ye Fan immediately escorted Zhuang Jingwen back to Tianhu Mountain Vi.


    "This Ye Fan is quite interesting," Xu Ruoxuan remarked as she watched Ye Fan depart, ripples of interest appearing in her beautiful eyes.


    After a pause, Xu Ruoxuan instructed, "Research everything about Ye Fan, and don''t overlook any details!"


    "Yes, Miss!" a servant of the Xu Family replied respectfully.


    Being a woman of high intelligence from around the world, her instincts told her that Ye Fan was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside Su Corporation.


    Su Tianhao was pushed into the general manager''s office in his wheelchair by Su Yue, with Old Madam Su following behind them.


    Seeing Su Tianhao appear without warning, Su Ruoxue furrowed her brow and asked, "Why aren''t you resting and recuperating in the hospital? What are you doing here?"


    "Of course, I''m here to see you be aughingstock!" Su Tianhao said with a sinister face.


    When Old Madam Su made things difficult for Su Ruoxue, forcing her to recover the eighty million yuan in overdue payments from the Xu Family, if Su Ruoxue could not bring it back today, she would be immediately suspended and kicked out.


    Su Tianhao reveled in the misfortune, knowing that Old Madam Su would continue to target Su Ruoxue in order to support him as the future head of the Su Family.


    Su Ruoxue''s face darkened, "Are you so certain you''ll see my disgrace?"


    "Hmph! Su Ruoxue, stop pretending. It''s already three in the afternoon, and there aren''t many hours left until the end of the day. Don''t forget what Grandma said¡ªif you can''t recover the overdue payment from the Xu Family, you must resign and get out!" Su Yue mocked from the side.


    Hearing Su Yue''s words, Su Ruoxue''s face paled.


    With a scoff, Su Tianhao added, "I knew you wouldn''t be able to recover the overdue payment from the Xu Family. In my opinion, stop upying the toilet if you can''t shit. Just resign and get out quickly, to avoid further embarrassment!"


    "Exactly, Su Ruoxue, if you have any sense, get out of here quickly!" Su Yue pressured.


    Berated by the Su siblings, Su Ruoxue''splexion turned as white as paper.


    She was well aware of the difficulty in iming the eighty million yuan owed by the Xu Family. Perhaps even Ye Fan''s involvement would be futile. Was she truly going to be suspended today and ridiculed by the Su siblings?


    "Who says Ruoxue can''t recover the payment? Open your damned eyes wide and see what this is!"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice rang out, and Ye Fan appeared holding a check from the Xu Family worth a hundred million yuan.

 Chapter 147 Xu Ruoxuan Arrives

    ```


    "Ye Fan!!!"


    Staring at the familiar figure, Su Tianhao''s eyes nearly spat fire.


    Had it not been for Ye Fanst night, he would not have ended up seriously injured and hospitalized. The doctor personally told him that he had broken four ribs in his chest and would need at least half a month to recover.


    Seeing the hatred on Su Tianhao''s face, Ye Fan sneered, "You''re discharged so soon? It seems thatst night''s kick was a bit light!"


    "You..."


    The more Ye Fan spoke, the more Su Tianhao''s rage burned. He wished he could stand up from his wheelchair right then and give Ye Fan a brutal beating.


    Su Yue knew that Su Tianhao had been humiliated by Ye Fanst night, and she said coldly, "What are you so proud of, Ye Fan? Did you help Su Ruoxue get the payment back?"


    "Of course!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan threw the cheque onto the table.


    "Is this the payment?" Old Madam Su''s aged eyes instantly widened.


    Although the Su Family was a quasi-first-tier n in Central ins, they still had the foundation of a second-rate family. The Xu Family owing them 80 million was no small matter, and it had almost be a constant worry for Old Madam Su.


    When Ye Fan tossed over the cheque issued by Xu Ruoxuan, Old Madam Su was beyond astonished.


    "Ye Fan actually got the payment back?"


    Su Yue and Su Tianhao exchanged nces, both seeing disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Everyone knew that the 80 million payment owed by the Xu Family had been outstanding for a long time. Despite the involvement of many elders from Su Family, the Xu Family had ignored thempletely.


    Even when Old Madam Su personally intervened, she didn''t even get through the Xu Family''s front door.


    They had all tried and failed to get the payment back, but Ye Fan managed to retrieve it on his first attempt?


    This... how is this possible?


    Su Ruoxue was equally shocked. She stepped forward to look, and said earnestly, "That''s right, this is indeed a cheque from the Xu Family, with their finance department''s exclusive stamp on it!"


    "It really has the Xu Family finance department''s exclusive stamp?"


    Staring at the cheque, both Old Madam Su and Su Yue''s eyes grew wide.


    Su Ruoxue was shaken, "Ye Fan, how did you get this payment back?"


    "It''s a long story. Ruoxue, I''ll exin it all to youter!" Ye Fan said with an indulgent smile.


    Su Ruoxue nodded, understanding that getting back the 80 million owed by the Xu Family was no easy task and that Ye Fan must have gone through quite an ordeal to retrieve it.


    Most importantly, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were in cahoots, and Su Ruoxue didn''t want them to know the details of how Ye Fan imed the payment.


    "Good! Very good!"


    Old Madam Su picked up the cheque, her entire being bing as excited as if injected with chicken blood.


    The settlement of the 80 million payment owed by the Xu Family resolved one of her worries, as it had been causing her sleepless nights.


    Once it was confirmed that the money owed by the Xu Family wasing back, Su Tianhao felt so frustrated he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Last night, he was kicked by Ye Fan, breaking four ribs, and the doctor had told him not to move around these next few days. In order to see Su Ruoxue be aughingstock, he had not hesitated to drag his injured body back from the hospital. He thought for sure he would witness a spectacle, but unexpectedly, instead of seeing a joke unfold, he became the joke himself.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "Old Madam, don''t celebrate too soon!"


    "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that?" Old Madam Su suddenly frowned.


    Seizing the opportunity, Su Yue scolded, "Exactly, what do you mean, Ye Fan? Are you trying to dampen grandma''s spirits?"


    "Not at all!"


    ```


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan calmly said, "Old Madam Su, I just want to tell you why Xu Family is dying payment to Su Corporation!"


    "Oh?" Upon hearing this, Old Madam Su showed a look of surprise.


    Being stared at by Old Madam Su, Ye Fan pointed towards Su Tianhao with a taunting look, "The Xu Family hasn''t settled the payment because of him!"


    "Because of Tianhao?" Old Madam Su suddenly eximed in shock.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao became furious, "Because of me? Ye Fan, don''t spout nonsense here!"


    "I''m spouting nonsense?"


    Seeing that Su Tianhao''s face had changed, Ye Fan scoffed, "Su Tianhao, you clearly know whether there were defects in the cosmetics you supplied to the Xu Family!"


    "What do you mean by that? I don''t understand what you''re saying," Su Tianhao retorted angrily.


    Old Madam Su frowned and said, "Ye Fan, borate on that!"


    "Alright, I''ll borate. Just half an hour ago, the helmsman of Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan, told me herself that the Xu Family hasn''t settled the payment with Su Corporation mainly because Su Corporation did not deliver the cosmetics as agreed!"


    "This matter was entirely managed by Su Tianhao. When the delivered goods were substandard, the Xu Family initially madements, and Su Tianhao promised to improve. However, subsequent deliveries remained substandard, leading to arge number of customerints, and the matter caught Xu Ruoxuan''s attention, which eventually led to Xu Family dying payments and not settling the ounts," Ye Fan stated bluntly.


    Old Madam Su''s expression changed, and she asked Su Tianhao in a cold voice, "Was there such an incident?"


    "Grandma, don''t believe Ye Fan''s nonsense!" Su Tianhao panicked.


    The cooperation between the Su Family and the Xu Family was personally facilitated by Old Madam Su, but the beneficiary was him. He had managed the entire process of cooperation with the Xu Family.


    In Su Tianhao''s view, there wasn''t much difference between high-end cosmetics and regr cosmetics; just swapping for luxury packaging would suffice, allowing him to squander the cost savings.


    To Su Tianhao''s utter surprise, the Xu Family actually discovered an array of defects in the cosmetics form and sent the products back.


    With no choice, Su Tianhao had to produce the goods ording to the high-end cosmetics ingredients for the second delivery. The Xu Family didn''t raise further issues, so Su Tianhao assumed they wouldn''t scrutinize subsequent deliveries.


    Thus, he again swapped the packaging of low-end products for that of high-end ones and sent them to the Xu Family. The Xu Family did notin, making Su Tianhao believe he had sessfully tricked them, but he didn''t expect that the Xu Family would find out soon after and cut off the Su Corporation''s payments.


    Old Madam Su became suspicious and coldly said, "Tianhao, is Ye Fan really talking nonsense?"


    The partnership with the Xu Family had been initiated by her, and after facilitating it, she handed over full authority to Su Tianhao.


    The Xu Family is a Super Family n in Central ins, well-reputed, unlikely to default on payments without reason. As Ye Fan finished speaking, Old Madam Su had no choice but to suspect Su Tianhao of substituting fakes for the real products, offending the Xu Family.


    "Grandma, Ye Fan has a grudge against me, he''s deliberately trying to smear me!" Su Tianhao became desperate.


    If Old Madam Su found out that he had managed to deceive her, she might literally die of rage, making it extremely difficult for him to seed the leadership of the Su Family in the future.


    Therefore, Su Tianhao would never admit there were issues with the cosmetics he supplied to the Xu Family.


    In the next moment, Su Tianhao quickly shifted the topic, "Grandma, look, the amount written on this check isn''t eighty million, but a hundred million. This check must be a fake!"


    "The check is fake?"


    Old Madam Su suddenly surprised, and upon closer inspection, indeed, the check was written for one hundred million, not eighty million.


    After confirming the amount on the check was one hundred million, Old Madam Su turned to Ye Fan and demanded sternly, "Why is there an extra twenty million?"


    "Consider it interest for the Xu Family''s dyed payment. There''s no need to doubt, this check was personally signed by Xu Ruoxuan!" Ye Fan said mockingly.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao scoffed, "Nonsense! Even if the interest on eighty million was high, it couldn''t possibly amount to twenty million. Grandma, I think this check is fake. Ye Fan is just trying to confuse the issue!"


    "Right, Grandma, Xu Ruoxuan is as clever as a demon. How could she ever agree to pay twenty million extra in interest? That''s not logical!" Su Yue chimed in.


    Old Madam Su hesitated for a moment, but eventually nodded. Xu Ruoxuan was extremely intelligent, and such high-IQ individuals wouldn''t easily pay as much as an additional twenty million to the Su Family.


    "How dare you question Mr. Ye! This check was personally signed by me. Do you Su Family dare to question my authority?"


    Just as the three of them started to question Ye Fan, amanding voice sounded, and the stunning figure of Xu Ruoxuan appeared at the entrance of Su Corporation.

 Chapter 148: Chapter 148 The Truth Revealed

    ```


    "Miss Xu!"


    Upon seeing the elegant figure of Xu Ruoxuan, Old Madam Su''s murky eyes suddenly lit up.


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were both filled with astonishment. Who could have expected Xu Ruoxuan to arrive at Su Corporation at this critical juncture?


    Su Ruoxue was also somewhat surprised. Why had Xu Ruoxuane?


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s arrival, Ye Fan''s face was brimming with a yful smile, "Miss Xu, your timing is perfect. Just a moment ago, they questioned the authenticity of this check. Now, may I trouble Miss Xu to tell them in person whether this check was indeed personally handed to me by Miss Xu!"


    "Miss Xu, you didn''t really give this check to Ye Fan, did you? This is a full twenty million more!" Su Tianhao emphasized as he spoke.


    Under the gaze of several expectant eyes, Xu Ruoxuan, with the demeanor of an orchid, said, "Indeed, this check was personally handed to Mr. Ye by me!"


    What!!!


    The check was really given to Ye Fan by Xu Ruoxuan?


    After Xu Ruoxuan personally confirmed it, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue were all stunned, as if they had been struck by a thunderbolt¡ªthey werepletely dumbfounded.


    The Xu Family owed the Su Family eighty million in goods payments, which they had been unable to recover despite all efforts. Yet Ye Fan, this seemingly insignificant fellow, had easily managed to get the payment from Xu Ruoxuan''s hands?


    How... how is this possible?


    Although the three of them were reluctant to ept this fact, with Xu Ruoxuan''s personal verification, there was no room for doubt.


    "Heard that? The check is genuine and was personally given to me by Miss Xu!" Ye Fan said with a teasing look on his face.


    Right now, Old Madam Su and the other two were like people who had just swallowed dead flies¡ªtheir faces were exceptionally ugly, as the situation had far exceeded their expectations.


    Su Ruoxue spoke oddly, "Your Xu Family owes our Su Family eighty million, and even with interest, it shouldn''t amount to as much as twenty million, right?"


    "It''s quite interesting," Xu Ruoxuan elegantly smiled at Su Ruoxue. "This extra twenty million can be considered interest if you like, or not interest if you don''t. As for the specific reasons, go back and ask your Mr. Ye."


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s response, Su Ruoxue gave Ye Fan a peculiar look. Ye Fan couldn''t help but smile wryly, "Ruoxue, please don''t overthink it."


    Su Ruoxue naturally trusted Ye Fan. She stared at Xu Ruoxuan with a slight frown on her face. She had never had much of a fondness for Xu Ruoxuan, especially given her words, which could inadvertently lead to wild spections.


    "Right, Miss Xu, just now they also refuted me, iming that the Xu Family''s debt to the Su Family wasn''t due to Su Tianhao. Would Miss Xu kindly verify that as well?" Ye Fan said with a malicious smile.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao, who was sitting in a wheelchair, instantly turned pale, a foreboding feeling suddenly overwhelming him. He was thoroughly shaken.


    Indeed, during his coboration with the Xu Family, he had often substituted inferior goods for good ones, squandering the money saved on pleasure. If Xu Ruoxuan exposed this publicly, the trouble would be enormous.


    At the mention of this, Old Madam Su''s face turned dark immediately, and she said in a cold voice, "Let me be clear to Miss Xu. Tianhao is my own grandson. I have always regarded him as the heir to the Su Family, which is why I entrusted our two families'' cooperation to him. Tianhao has a pure and kind nature and would never do such a thing as substituting inferior goods!"


    "Everyone outside says Old Madam Su is still sharp as ever, controlling Su Corporation well into her seventies, but now it seems you''ve indeed aged; your judgment of character is trulycking!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a look of regret on her face.


    Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Old Madam Su''s heart skipped a beat, and she asked, "What do you mean by that, Miss Xu?"


    "Old Madam, let''s not beat around the bush. What Mr. Ye said earlier was all true!"


    Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned extremely serious in an instant, and a powerful, invisible aura burst forth from within her.


    "All true?"


    Boom!


    Old Madam Su felt as if she had been struck by a bolt from the blue; she could hardly believe her ears.


    ```


    If everything Ye Fan said was true, then wasn''t her trusted grandson, Su Tianhao, really recing good products with inferior ones in coboration with the Xu Family?


    Thinking of this, Old Madam Su''s expression changed dramatically, "Miss Xu, could there be some mistake? Tianhao would never do such a thing!"


    "Su Tianhao is heartless and ruthless. What wouldn''t he do?" Ye Fan mocked from the side.


    To take down Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao would stoop to any level; in Ye Fan''s eyes, Su Tianhao had long since lost all his morals.


    Xu Ruoxuan didn''t waste words. She directly pulled out a cosmetic bottle. "Old Lady Su, our Xu Family always orders custom high-end series, and this is what your Su Family delivered to us!"


    Old Madam Su looked surprised as she took the cosmetic bottle and carefully examined it, finding that there were no issues with the bottle, which belonged to the Su Family high-end cosmetic packaging series.


    Then, Old Madam Su opened the cosmetic bottle, poured out some cosmetic liquid and sniffed it. As soon as she smelled the scent, Old Lady Su''s face immediately lost itsposure.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!"


    Having dealt with cosmetics for so many years, Old Madam Su was intimately familiar with all the Su Family''s product series. A mere sniff told her that the cosmetic liquid inside belonged to the Su Family''s low-end series.


    "Old Lady Su, you still don''t believe it now, do you?" Xu Ruoxuan said, shaking her head with a smile.


    As Xu Ruoxuan''s words fell, nearly tenrge trucks sped to the entrance of the Su Corporation.The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan pointed outside, "There, those trucks are carrying the goods your Su Family delivered to my Xu Family, Old Lady Su, take a good look for yourself!"


    "Miss Xu, please wait a moment!" Old Madam Su becamepletely panicked.


    She quickly stepped out to the entrance of the Su Corporation and instructed the security guards to unload therge quantity of goods for her own verification.


    At first, it seemed alright because Old Madam Su found that the initial cosmetics were a mix of high-end and low-end products, but as she continued, Old Madam Su''s face became more and more distressed. She was horrified to find that the cosmetics deliveredter were all low-end products disguised in high-end packaging bottles.


    "How could this be?"


    After she had finished the inspection, Old Madam Su felt as if all her strength had been drained, her vision darkened, and she almost copsed on the ground.


    Xu Ruoxuan walked out from the Su Corporation and spoke in a chilly tone, "Old Madam Su, do you believe it now? Our Xu Family has only been promoted from a wealthy family to a distinguished family within a few years, yet our credibility is well-known. We have never dyed payment to any partner, except for the issues that have arisen with your Su Family!"


    "We ordered the high-end series, but you kept substituting them with low-end products. Do you really think the Xu Family are fools?"


    Xu Ruoxuan''s words hit Old Madam Su like a bolt from the blue, nearly causing her to lose her bnce. She was no fool; Old Madam Su knew that this was certainly Su Tianhao''s doing.


    "Miss Xu is right. There is indeed someone within your Su Family who takes us for fools!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Seeing Ye Fan taking advantage of the situation, Su Tianhao couldn''t contain his rage and bellowed, "Ye Fan, what the hell are you? Do you think you have any right to speak here?"


    "Look how agitated he is, everyone watch, he''s losing his cool!" Ye Fan''s face was full of mockery at Su Tianhao''s outburst.


    Realizing the severity of the issue, Su Yue eximed in shock, "Big brother, you didn''t do all this, did you?"


    "Sister, you don''t believe me? How could I possibly do such a thing?" Su Tianhao hastened to defend himself.


    Xu Ruoxuan sneered, "So what you''re saying is, I''m defaming you?"


    "No... not at all! Miss Xu, I didn''t mean that!" Su Tianhao becamepletely flustered.


    Staring at the panicked Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su roared furiously as if she had gone mad:


    "Su Tianhao, what exactly is going on here?"

 Chapter 149 Kneel down to me quickly

    At this moment, even a pig could guess that all of this must have been done by Su Tianhao.


    Even if Old Madam Su usually dotes on Su Tianhao, after the fiasco with the Xu Family''s coborationing to light, there''s no way Old Madam Su would still indulge him.


    "Grandma, please listen to my exnation!" Su Tianhao trembled all over, his face ashen.


    It was the first time he had ever witnessed Old Madam Su get thunderously angry with him, and Su Tianhao was terrified beyond belief.


    Especially since Old Madam Su had just called out his full name in her outburst, whereas she normally referred to him simply as Tianhao.


    "Exnation? What do you intend to exin to me? Are you going to say that Miss Xu ndered you?"


    Old Madam Su was so furious she could have blown smoke out of her nostrils. She had never imagined that for such an important coboration with the Xu Family, Su Tianhao would dare to substitute inferior products for good ones.


    The nature of the deed was truly despicable!


    The Su Family was in business, and in business, one must value reputation. Once the golden signboard was smashed, it wouldn''t be long before the reputation soured within the circle.


    Although Old Madam Su didn''t spare any efforts in suppressing Su Ruoxue to support Su Tianhao on normal days, on this matter, she had her principles, and her bottom line could not be touched.


    Scolded coldly by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao was so scared that tears nearly streamed down his face: "Grandma, I was wrong, grandma, your grandson knows he made a mistake!"


    Su Tianhao was not a fool either; he knew it was better to outright admit his wrongdoings than to continue being stubborn. If Old Madam Su found stubbornness in the face of her inquiries, it would result in an even worse fate for him.


    "You... you... Did you really do this vile deed!" Seeing his reaction, Old Madam Su''s eyes darkened with rage.


    With a pale face, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, your grandson was momentarily blinded by greed, it wasn''t intentional!"


    ording to his understanding, the Xu Family, beingrge and influential, primarily used the high-end cosmetic products ordered from the Su Family for internal family members andpany staff.


    In Su Tianhao''s view, those who weren''t professionals couldn''t possibly distinguish whether the cosmetics were high-end or not. But he had never anticipated that Xu Ruoxuan would discover his petty ploy right from the first delivery.


    "You... you..."


    Staring at Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su was so angry she could hardly breathe. She could never have imagined that Su Tianhao would dare tomit such an act.


    The Xu Family emerged as a Super Family n within Central ins in recent years, rapidly rising to prominence among the numerous established families, known for their credibility in business.


    The Xu Family suddenly defaulting on an eighty million yuan payment to the Su Family left Old Madam Su utterly baffled.


    Who could have expected that Su Tianhao would have the audacity to rece their products with inferior ones and even get exposed by the Xu Family?


    "Grandma!"


    Seeing Old Madam Su about to copse to the ground, Su Yue, frightened, quickly stepped forward to support her.


    After being steadied by Su Yue, Old Madam Su turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "I apologize, Miss Xu, for myck of guidance with my grandson, causing you such embarrassment! Please take back this cheque."


    Knowing that the faulty with the Su Family and not the Xu Family, even with the thickest of skins, Old Madam Su couldn''t justify keeping the money.


    The most important thing was that Old Madam Su hoped to resolve the conflict amicably, urging Xu Ruoxuan not to talk about this incident elsewhere. Otherwise, if Xu Ruoxuan were to spread the word, the Su Family''s reputation would surely be sullied, affecting their future business prospects.


    "Old Madam, I, Xu Ruoxuan, am neither a stray cat nor a stray dog, and my Xu Family is certainly not in dire need of this one billion. This is thewyer''s letter from my Xu Family!" Xu Ruoxuan immediately pulled out awyer''s letter.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan take out awyer''s letter, Old Madam Su''s face instantly lost all color.


    She remembered clearly that the contract signed with the Xu Family stipted a tenfoldpensation for fraud. If Xu Ruoxuan truly decided to sue the Su Family, didn''t that mean the Su Family would have topensate the Xu Family eight billion yuan?


    Currently, the Su Family assets didn''t even amount to eight billion yuan. If Xu Ruoxuan were determined to sue, wouldn''t the Su Family face immediate bankruptcy?


    "Lawyer''s...wyer''s letter?"


    Staring at thewyer''s letter in Xu Ruoxuan''s hands, Su Tianhao felt like his soul was about to fly away in fright.


    He knew that if the Xu Family decided to move against the Su Family, the Su Family was likely doomed.


    Originally, he had simply wanted to sell inferior goods for some easy money, never expecting things to escte to such an extent.


    Old Madam Su turned her gaze toward Su Tianhao and roared again, "Look what a great job you''ve done!"


    "Grandma!" Su Tianhao was so scared that he felt as if he might lose his soul.


    The next second, Old Madam Su humbly said, "Miss Xu, I am truly very sorry. Considering that my husband and your grandfather are old acquaintances, please take back thiswyer''s letter!"


    "Heh heh!"


    Hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan let out an enigmatic chuckle. "Elder Master Su is indeed an old acquaintance of my grandfather. It is precisely because of this rtionship that I have not exposed this matter earlier and, in doing so, essentially gave your Su Family an opportunity. s, your Su Family failed to seize it, repeatedly treating our Xu Family as fools to be toyed with!"


    "To be frank, ever since I took the helm of the Xu Family, no one has dared to disrespect us. Your Su Family is the first, and if we let this go just like that, won''t others feel they can walk all over me, Xu Ruoxuan, in the future?"


    Her attitude was incredibly firm; it was clear that Xu Ruoxuan intended to use the Su Family as a warning to others.


    "This..."


    Old Madam Su was dumbfounded, simply clueless about how to counter.


    For businesspeople, personal rtionships are one thing, but rules are rules. Anyone who dares to break them must pay a dear price.


    The Xu Family is a Super Family n from Central ins. Many wish to coborate with the Xu Family in the cosmetics field. It was because her husband and Xu Ruoxuan''s grandfather were old friends that the Xu Family gave the Su Family the opportunity to coborate, without foreseeing that Su Tianhao would pocket the profits for himself, grievously offending the Xu Family.


    "Ye Fan, what is your rtionship with Xu Ruoxuan?" Su Ruoxue asked in a hushed tone.


    Ye Fan replied in surprise, "It was our first meetingst time, and counting this time, the second. It''s nothing special. Why do you ask, Ruo Xue?"


    "Xu Ruoxuan is tough and decisive. If she sets her heart on giving the Su Family trouble to make an example out of us to Central ins, the Su Family is surely finished. I was thinking, if you''re on okay terms with Xu Ruoxuan, maybe you could say a word on our behalf!" Su Ruoxue said, furrowing her brow.


    Ye Fan was startled, then he understood.


    As far as he was concerned, whether or not the Su Family would copse had little to do with him. But to Su Ruoxue, the Su Family carried significant importance.


    She had grown up in the Su Family, and before Elder Master Su fell ill, he regarded her as the Su Family heir. In her heart, she naturally hoped the Su Family would continue to prosper and not crumble.


    For Su Ruoxue''s sake, Ye Fan coughed and said, "Miss Xu, ''tis a virtue to forgive. The me rests solely with Su Tianhao; there''s no need to implicate the entire Su Family!"


    "Yes, Miss Xu, all the fault lies with Su Tianhao alone!" Old Lady Su chimed in as well.


    To save the Su Family, she was willing to sacrifice Su Tianhao.


    "Grandma!"


    Upon hearing Old Lady Su''s words, Su Tianhao felt chilled to the bone, his face ashen.


    With her exceptional intelligence, Xu Ruoxuan studied Ye Fan with her beautiful eyes for a moment before she smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is correct, there''s no need to involve the entire Su Family. But shouldn''t the Su Family show some form of remorse? Otherwise, wouldn''t I be swallowing a bitter pill in silence?"


    "Old Madam, do you hear that? Miss Xu wants a gesture of goodwill from the Su Family!" Ye Fan said with a smirk, turning to Old Madam Su.


    With a grave expression, Su Ruoxue also spoke up, "Grandma, at this point, we must think of the bigger picture!"


    "I understand!"


    Under the watchful eyes of all present, Old Madam Su took a deep breath. Her aged eyes turned icy as she looked toward Su Tianhao in his wheelchair and shouted, "You scoundrel, kneel before me immediately!"

 Chapter 150 News about Lin Wu

    "Kneel... kneel down?"


    Frightened by Old Madam Su''s stern reproach, Su Tianhao shuddered from head to toe.


    Old Madam Su said with resolute determination, "Correct, kneel down to me immediately!"


    "Grandma, but I''m still injured!" Su Tianhao wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Su Yue also quickly spoke up, "Grandma, though big brother is at fault, he''s injured. I''m afraid he can''t even stand up, isn''t kneeling a bit too much?"


    "You shut your mouth!" Old Madam Su shouted angrily.


    Su Yue opened her mouth, pale-faced; it was also her first time seeing Old Madam Su erupt in anger. Chastised by Old Madam Su, Su Yue didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Kneel, or will you not kneel?"


    After scolding Su Yue, Old Madam Su once again turned her gaze to Su Tianhao.


    Su Tianhao''s face turned deathly pale as he broke out in cold sweat. At that moment, he wanted to kneel but was physically incapable.


    The previous night, he had been kicked by Ye Fan, breaking several ribs in his chest. The slightest movement brought unbearable pain, let alone standing up and kneeling down.


    Ye Fan mocked from the side, "Su Tianhao, you brought this upon yourself. Don''t you want to bear the consequences? If you don''t kneel, you''ll drag the entire Su Family down with you. Do you want to be the criminal of the entire Su Family?"


    At this time, Ye Fan was most pleased to see Su Tianhao''s embarrassment.


    He had beaten up Su Tianhaost night, and to his surprise, Su Tianhao, unrepentant and with broken ribs, still dared to return to Su Corporation to deride Su Ruoxue.


    For someone like Su Tianhao, who never learned his lesson, Ye Fan naturally showed no mercy with his words.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard!" Su Tianhao''s eyes nearly burst from rage.


    He wanted to go forward and beat up Ye Fan, but he couldn''t even stand up, so he had no chance whatsoever.


    Xu Ruoxuan could tell that Su Tianhao and Ye Fan were at odds, so she turned to Old Madam Su and asked, "Is this the attitude of the Su Family?"


    "Su Tianhao, how dare you not listen to me?" Old Madam Su burst into fury.


    With a look of grievance, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, it''s not that I refuse to kneel, but my body just won''t allow it!"


    "Your body won''t allow it? What a fine excuse ''your body won''t allow it''!"


    In order to prevent Xu Ruoxuan from troubling the Su Family, Old Madam Su, furiously raised her right hand and fiercely pped Su Tianhao''s face in an instant.


    p!!!


    Caught off guard, Su Tianhao was fiercely pped by Old Madam Su, and along with his wheelchair, he tumbled to the side, evidence of the p''s immense force.


    "Ow!"


    Su Tianhao hit the ground face-first, letting out a mournful scream as his chest ribs suffered another heavy blow.


    After wailing, the intense pain was unbearable for Su Tianhao, and he fainted on the spot.


    "Cmity, cmity!"


    Old Madam Su seemed not to have vented her anger fully, kicking Su Tianhao twice more, directly exacerbating his injury, with fresh blood quickly soaking through his shirt in front of his chest.


    Seeing that Su Tianhao was bleeding, Xu Ruoxuan finally said slowly, "Old Madam, that''s enough! Let''s end this matter here!"


    "Thank you, Miss Xu, thank you, Miss Xu!" Hearing this, Old Madam Su was relieved as if reprieved.


    She knew that the Su Family had been saved and no longer faced the risk of bankruptcy.


    Xu Ruoxuan went on to say, "Of course, this matter is not over yet. Your Su Family will have topensate our Xu Family bypleting the eighty million high-end series of cosmetics as per our arrangement!"


    "Of course!" Old Madam Su hurriedly replied.


    Xu Ruoxuan nced at Ye Fan and smiled, "In the future, during your Su Family''s cooperation with our Xu Family, if you dare to pass off inferior products as high-quality ones again, it will not be resolved as easily as this time!"


    "What? Future cooperation?"


    Old Madam Su was shocked; she could not have dreamed that after offending the Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan would still want to continue cooperating with the Su Family.


    "Yes, future cooperation!" Xu Ruoxuan emphasized.


    Old Madam Su was overjoyed, "Miss Xu, rest assured, from now on, I will personally supervise all the cosmetics Su Corporation delivers to the Xu Family. There will absolutely be no problems!"


    "Very well! Then, let''s consider this matter settled!" Xu Ruoxuan finally felt satisfied.


    Old Madam Su felt as if a massive burden was lifted from her shoulders, "I''m truly grateful to Miss Xu!"


    "No need to thank me, you should thank Mr. Ye instead!" Xu Ruoxuan nced at Ye Fan.


    Thank Mr. Ye?


    Old Madam Su was quite astonished, as she could not understand what this matter had to do with Ye Fan.


    Just now, Old Madam Su had thought that it was her attitude that had satisfied Xu Ruoxuan, and that Xu Ruoxuan gave Su Corporation a chance because of the old acquaintance between her grandfather and her spouse.


    Little did she know, if it hadn''t been for Ye Fan speaking up, Xu Ruoxuan would have already made an example out of Su Corporation.


    After a pause, Xu Ruoxuan added, "Moreover, Su Ruoxue is the true rising star of your Su Family. From now on, she will be fully responsible for the cooperation between the Xu Family and the Su Family!"


    "Yes, Miss Xu!" Old Madam Su didn''t dare to object in the slightest.


    The fact that the Xu Family could continue to cooperate with the Su Family was already a stroke of luck amidst misfortune; as for who would be in charge, it was no longer important to Old Madam Su.


    Then, Xu Ruoxuan looked meaningfully at Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I never expected that in just one day you would owe my daughter two favors!"


    "Two favors? Miss Xu, you really know how to do business!" Ye Fan said with a mix ofughter and tears.


    He clearly understood that Xu Ruoxuan''s sparing of Su Corporation was the first favor, and the continuation of their business partnership with Su Ruoxue being put in charge to solidify her position within the Su Family was the second favor.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled charmingly, "I hope these two favors of yours won''t disappoint me, Mr. Ye!"


    "Sweat! If I''d known earlier, I would''ve kept silent!" Ye Fan was speechless.


    Xu Ruoxuan was indeed very intelligent, effortlessly making him owe her favors. Given Xu Ruoxuan''s wit, it probably wouldn''t be easy for him to repay those two favors.


    "Giggle giggle giggle..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassed expression, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help but smile.


    Having achieved her goal, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t linger. She bid farewell and left the Su Corporation.


    A woman''s sixth sense told her that the two favors Ye Fan owed her would be very valuable, even possibly more precious than gold.


    Watching Xu Ruoxuan leave, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a bizarre expression, "Is your rtionship with Xu Ruoxuan really just ordinary?"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you trust me?" Ye Fan blinked innocently.


    Su Ruoxue coldly demanded, "Write a one thousand-word self-criticism when you get home tonight!"


    "I''m doomed!"


    Upon hearing that, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched violently; he knew Su Ruoxue was jealous.


    Su Ruoxue had always harbored ill feelings toward Xu Ruoxuan, aware that Xu Ruoxuan felt the same toward her.


    Moreover, Xu Ruoxuan was extremely intelligent. Despite knowing there were issues with the Su Family''s cosmetics, she not only gave Ye Fan the eighty million owed for the products but also an additional twenty million in interest. It was truly puzzling.


    Moreso, Xu Ruoxuan was the Xu Family''s beloved daughter, currently at the helm, virtually the Head of a Noble Family.


    A person of such high status¡ªhow could she easily let go of the Su Family just based on a word from Ye Fan?


    Although Su Ruoxue trusted Ye Fan, seeing Xu Ruoxuan flirting with him right in front of her, it would be odd if she weren''t jealous.


    Suddenly, a phone call came at that moment.


    Upon checking the caller ID, Ye Fan saw it was from Lin Wu.


    "Ruoxue, I''ll take this call!" Ye Fan excused himself and walked away.


    After answering the call, Lin Wu said solemnly on the other end, "God Ye, I have an update for you on the investigation you asked for! You were right, an insider betrayal did ur in Zhuang Yan''s case ten years ago!"


    "An update already?"


    Ye Fan was genuinely surprised and urgently asked, "An insider? Who is it?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Rampant Sun Yao

    "The specifics are still unclear, but I have confirmed the person in charge of the case at the time, the retired head of the Central ins Public Security Bureau, Deng Gang!" Lin Wu replied.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Can we get in touch with this Deng Gang?"


    "We can! Deng Gang is currently at Nanshan Nursing Home!" said Lin Wu.


    From Lin Wu, Ye Fan learned that Deng Gang had served as the head of the Central ins Public Security Bureau for twenty years, he was an upright and incorruptible man, and before he retired, he had personally taken down countless extremely vicious criminals.


    Because of this, his wife was brutally run over and killed by a criminal, and their child, not even a year old, was also cruelly murdered by the thugs.


    After retiring, Deng Gang also suffered revenge when someone broke his legs, and he could only spend his old age in the Nanshan Nursing Home.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan showed his respect, "He truly is a good servant of the people. Lin Wu, get in touch with Deng Gang, I will be right there!"


    "Yes, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied respectfully.


    Once there was progress in the matter, Ye Fan immediately told Zhuang Jingwen about it.


    After learning of this, Zhuang Jingwen eximed, "You found the retired head of the Central ins Public Security Bureau, Deng Gang? Can you take me with you?"


    "No problem, Sister Jingwen, I''lle pick you up right now!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After giving Su Ruoxue a heads up that he had to leave due to some matters, and with her not stopping him, Ye Fan went to pick up Zhuang Jingwen from Tianhu Mountain Vi and hurriedly headed to Nanshan Nursing Home with her.


    He knew that Zhuang Jingwen must have countless questions she wanted to ask Deng Gang.


    Apanied by Zhuang Jingwen, they arrived at Nanshan Nursing Home half an hourter.


    "Old Man Li, Old Man Liu, you should have received your pension for the month by now, right? Hurry up and give it to the young master as a tribute!"


    As soon as they walked into Nanshan Nursing Home, they saw a blond young man with a thuggish air around him, wielding a belt and acting arrogantly.


    "Young Master Sun, please don''t hit me. This is my pension, a tribute for you!"


    "Young Master Sun, this is mine, please show mercy!"


    Two disabled elderly people inside the nursing home handed over their pensions, a few thousand yuan each, to the blond young man with fear on their faces.


    The blond young man took the pensions and said excitedly, "You two old fogies know what''s good for you. I won''t beat you this month then!"


    "Old Man Deng, it''s your turn!"


    The blond young man pocketed the money and looked towards an elderly man sitting in a wheelchair not far away.


    d in a Zhongshan suit, the elderly man sat upright in his wheelchair, exuding an imposing aura of righteousness at first nce.


    However, due to chronic malnutrition, his face was sallow, his body was frail, and he looked like a candle in the wind, on the verge of flickering out at any moment.


    This man was none other than Deng Gang, the previous head of the Central ins Public Security Bureau.


    "No!" Deng Gang tly refused.


    The blond young man was furious, "Old Man Deng, I think you''re asking for a beating, right? Do you remember how I beat youst time?"


    "Beat me if you must, but there''s not a penny to give!" Deng Gang dered staunchly.


    The blond young man got enraged, "Very well! Old Man Deng, in Nanshan Nursing Home, you''re the toughest old man I''ve seen!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    With that, the blond young man clenched the belt, ready to hit Deng Gang hard.


    Seeing this, many of the elderly onsite couldn''t bear it and advised:


    "Old Deng, just stop being stubborn and hand over the pension to Young Master Sun. Otherwise, he''s definitely going to beat you half to death!"


    "Yeah, Old Deng, you know how ruthless Young Master Sun can be, so don''t do anything rash. Just give him your pension, and at the very least, you''ll live a couple more days!"


    "Bad life is better than a good death, Old Deng, try to be more open-minded!"


    These seniors had suffered bullying from Blondie for many years, unable to speak of their sufferings. If they didn''t hand over their pensions to Blondie, he would beat them until their skin burst and flesh gaped.


    "I, Deng Gang, have led a life of integrity and honor. How could I possibly beg for mercy?" Deng Gang shouted with righteous indignation.


    Then, he looked at Blondie with eyes full of anger, "I never thought there would be such scumbags who bully the elderly in our society. If this were during my tenure, I would have made sure you rotted in jail!"


    "Make me rot in jail?"


    Blondie was first taken aback, then he burst intoughter, "Old man Deng, are you trying to kill me withughter? I have to say, you were indeed a man of high position and power before you retired. Sadly, after retirement, you are nothing. Ending up in my hands, you still dare to threaten me? It seems you are asking for another beating!"


    His name was Sun Yao, the son of the director of Nanshan Nursing Home.


    Sun Yao was an idler since childhood, always bullying these old people who were at the end of their lives, counting on his father being the director of the nursing home.


    Just the money he extorted from these seniors every month amounted to over a hundred thousand. Those who didn''tply would be savagely beaten by him.


    "Go ahead and hit me, if I so much as frown, I''m not Deng Gang!" Deng Gang said, filled with righteous fury.


    If it hadn''t been for the criminals who broke his legs, with his skills, dealing with a Sun Yao would have been more than easy. Unfortunately, his damaged legs limited him.


    Sun Yao got fired up, he sneered, "Hey! Believe it or not, Old Deng, I actually like your tough act. Let''s see how I deal with you today!"


    As he spoke, Sun Yao raised his belt, his eyes filled with viciousness, and he swung the belt down ruthlessly toward Deng Gang.


    "Old Deng, why do you have to be so stubborn!"


    Some of the seniors couldn''t bear to see Deng Gang being beaten. They wanted to help but were powerless, so they reluctantly turned away, unable to watch the scene.


    "Stop it!"


    Just as the belt was about tond on Deng Gang, Ye Fan lunged forward, intercepting the belt that carried the weight of a thousand jins.


    "Who is this kid that dares to stop me? Do you have a death wish?"


    Seeing his belt stopped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao was seething with anger.


    Ye Fan''s face was grave as he pointed at Deng Gang, "Do you know who he is?"


    "Who is he?" Sun Yao asked, puzzled.


    Deng Gang was shocked; he hadn''t expected someone to step in and act valiantly at the crucial moment.


    Ye Fan spoke solemnly, "He is Deng Gang, the former director of the Central ins Public Security Bureau!"


    Pffft!


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Sun Yaoughed out loud, dismissing it with contempt, "I thought Old Deng had some prestigious status. So that''s all there is to it. I knew it long ago!"


    "You knew and still dared to disrespect Old Deng?" Ye Fan was furious.


    Beforeing here, he had already learned from Lin Wu that Deng Gang was an upright person, dedicating his life to the people.


    Because of this, his wife was killed by criminals in a car crash, his less than one-year-old child brutally murdered, and his legs were broken out of revenge after retirement. A public servant like this deserves respect wherever he goes.


    It was inconceivable that a model citizen like Deng Gang was subjected to such unjust treatment in a mere nursing home.


    Upon hearing this, Sun Yao snorted with disdain, "So what if I''m disrespectful? This Nanshan Nursing Home is my turf, if you''re a dragon, you lie down for me, if you''re a tiger, you crouch for me."


    "It''s not just Old Deng, even if The King of Heaven himself showed up, he''d have to y by my rules! Kid, I advise you not to meddle in others'' business, or I''ll whip you too, be careful I hit you so hard you won''t even recognize your parents!"

 Chapter 152 Thunderous Strike

    At this moment, Sun Yao''s arrogance was unrestrained and overbearing,pletely disregarding Ye Fan.


    It seemed as if he was promising that if Ye Fan dared to meddle, he would ensure Ye Fan would not be able to walk away unscathed.


    Zhuang Jingwen, who had followed Ye Fan here, also became angry and said in a cold voice, "There''s a saying that even a centipede doesn''t fall when dead, and although Old Deng has retired, he still has certain connections. Do you really not fear that Old Deng will find you trouble through his connections after you treat him like this?"


    "What did you say? Old Man Deng will have someone find me trouble?"


    Hearing this, Sun Yao seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and he said with a sneer, "Do you know how Old Man Deng got his legs broken? Let me tell you, before he retired, due to his integrity, he did not know how many people he had offended. There are plenty out there who want him dead!"


    "Don''t talk about sticking up for him; I fear many people are dying for Old Man Deng to hurry up and die!"


    The elderly and frail Deng Gang, upon hearing these words, sighed deeply, his face etched with pain.


    Sun Yao was right; in the past many people hade to him for favors, and he has mercilessly refused many who were unrighteous. Now that he has retired, countless people would be happy to see him dead.


    When someone had broken his legs back then, not a single person hade to visit him, and Deng Gang had long since be disillusioned.


    "How sad! Howmentable!" Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Who could have imagined that someone like Deng Gang, a public servant, would fall on such hard times after retirement?


    Brandishing a belt, Sun Yao said fiercely, "Enough talk, get lost. If you don''t leave now, I''ll be forced to take action!"


    "Young man, move aside. The Sun Family has quite an influence in this area. Don''t get yourself involved because of an old man like me!" Deng Gang spoke slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fanughed and said, "Old Deng, you''ve served the people all your life, and if I were to step aside now, wouldn''t that be a coldfort to you?"


    "Young man, don''t try to be a hero; I am alreadyforted by your intentions!" Deng Gang said sincerely.


    Having lived at Nanshan Nursing Home for so many years, he was acutely aware of the Sun Family''s clout in this area. If Ye Fan offended Sun Yao, he would be sure to face retaliation.


    He was just an old man with not much time left; Deng Gang did not want Ye Fan to get dragged into trouble because of him.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Old Deng, I''m not acting on impulse. You can rest easy!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not seem to be joking, Deng Gang hesitated for a moment, then sighed again, this time remaining silent.


    "Brat, how dare you treat my warning as nothing? Huh! You''re courting death; let''s see how I will deal with you today!"


    Having warned Ye Fan twice and being ignored both times, this seriously enraged Sun Yao.


    The next moment, Sun Yao gripped the belt in his hand, belted out a furious shout, and the ck beltshed violently toward Ye Fan''s face.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s expression changed; she wanted to warn Ye Fan, but remembering his formidable abilities, she stopped herself.


    "Young man, be careful!" Deng Gang was quick to remind him.


    Ye Fan set his sights on Sun Yao and said with a mocking expression, "To think you dare to abuse someone like Old Deng, a public servant. It seems you are the one who is truly ignorant of life and death!"


    Whisk¡ª


    Just as the ck belt was about to hit Ye Fan''s face, Ye Fan''s right hand turned into a blur and intercepted the ck belt on the spot.


    "Bastard!" Seeing his belt stopped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao was furious as thunder.


    Cursing, Sun Yao bared his teeth and clenched his fists, lunging directly at Ye Fan''s face.


    "Get lost!"


    As Sun Yao charged at him, Ye Fan swung the belt in his hand and viciously struck Sun Yao''s face.


    With a loud snap, the ck belt struck heavily on Sun Yao''s head. Sun Yao yelped and clutched his head, falling to the ground.


    Sun Yao had trained in fighting, but his little tricks were obviously showing off a long knife before Guan Yu to Ye Fan, utterly out of his depth.


    "You dare to strike me? Damn it, you''re finished!"


    Feeling a burning pain on his head, Sun Yao stared at Ye Fan with hate and decisively blew a whistle.


    "Brother Sun, what''s wrong?"


    As Sun Yao''s whistle faded, about twenty young hooligans with dyed hair rushed into the Nanshan Nursing Home from outside.


    Clutching his head, Sun Yao said viciously, "Brothers, this kid is looking for trouble, tear him up!"


    "What? Daring to mess with Brother Sun, kid, are you sick of living? Brothers, thrash him!"


    Upon hearing that Ye Fan was there to cause trouble, all the hooligans were enraged, rolling up their sleeves and surging towards Ye Fan.


    "Thrash him hard!" Sun Yao''s face twisted ferociously.


    These hooligans were unemployed youth in the area, and Sun Yao often treated them to smokes and drinks. Whenever Sun Yao was in trouble, they would alle to support him.


    Seeing this, Deng Gang frowned and said, "This isn''t good!"


    He could tell Ye Fan was trained, but with the other side''s numerical advantage, Deng Gang feared Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to hold his own.


    "Don''t worry, Old Deng, this guy isn''t so weak!" Zhuang Jingwen smiled at the side.


    Upon hearing this, Deng Gang eximed in surprise, "He can fight well?"


    "Yes, extremely well!" Zhuang Jingwen smiled again.


    Others weren''t aware of how terrifying Ye Fan''sbat power was, but Zhuang Jingwen knew it all too well.


    Previously, in the Gray Zone, Meng Xianzhi, known as the Northern Cold King, pursued her. In the critical moment, Ye Fan came to the rescue and single-handedly took down nearly two thousand of Meng Xianzhi''s people to save her.


    At this moment, how could a mere twenty or so hooligans be a match for Ye Fan?


    Snap!!!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Just as Zhuang Jingwen finished speaking, Ye Fan swung the ck belt and directly knocked down a red-haired hooligan who had charged at him first.


    Seeing Ye Fan take down someone, Sun Yao was furious, "Good kid, gutsy. Brothers, grab something, thrash him hard. Even if you kill him, it''s no problem. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Sun, we''ll finish him off right away!" the leader of the hooligans said with a sinister smile.


    Immediately after, he signaled with his eyes, and the other hooligans felt around their waists, each drawing out a gleaming dagger.


    The moment the hooligans pulled out their daggers, Sun Yao red at Ye Fan with loathing and said, "You like ying the hero, huh? I''ll see how I deal with you today. Old Man Deng is an example of what happens, andter I will personally break your legs, making you end up just like him, confined to a wheelchair for life!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan scoffed with disdain.


    Sun Yao''s face contorted as he said, "What? Don''t believe it? I''ll leave my words here, if you can leave Nanshan Nursing Home today, then I''m your damned namesake!"


    "Heh! Don''t speak so absolutely, or you''ll easily get pped in the face!" Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold.


    Seeing Ye Fan daring to confront him directly, Sun Yao grew even angrier the more he looked.


    The next second, Sun Yao, pointing at Ye Fan, roared furiously, "You want to hit my face? You must be dreaming. Congrattions, you''ve sessfully ignited my anger. Since you''re seeking death, young master here will send you on your way!"


    "Brothers, get going, stab him to death. If he dies, cook him and feed him to the dogs in the nursing home!"

 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Got Ye Fan Wrapped Around Your Finger?

    "Brother Sun, you just watch; this kid is dead meat!"


    A group of punks all got fired up, seemingly not afraid of stabbing Ye Fan to death¡ªon the contrary, they seemed rather interested in doing so.


    Little did they know, their hands had already been stained with blood.


    Previously, someone in the nursing home had refused to submit to Sun Yao''s lewd power, and Sun Yao led them to beat the person to death. Afterwards, Sun Yao gave each of them three thousand yuan as hush money.


    Although it wasn''t much, it was enough for these young hooligans to squander for a week.


    Sun Yao was thoroughly set on killing, his cold gaze fixing on Deng Gang, "Old Man Deng, and you too, you''ve been disobedient for not just a day or two. I''ve had enough of you. Today, it''s not just this kid who''s going to die¡ªyou''re going down with him! Brothers, after you stab him to death, ughter Old Man Deng as well!"


    "Roger that, Brother Sun!" The gang of punks got even more excited.


    If they could take out Ye Fan and Deng Gang, they would get the money for two heads. How could they not be thrilled?


    Realizing Sun Yao''s killing intent, Deng Gang''s expression changed, and he urgently said, "Young man, that''s enough, get out of here!"


    "Old Deng, what''s wrong?" Ye Fan asked.


    Deng Gang urged, "Sun Yao isn''t joking with you, he really dares to kill you. There have already been old people in the nursing home who were killed by Sun Yao and his beastly gang!"


    "What? That''s really happened?" Ye Fan was greatly rmed.


    Deng Gang gravely said, "That''s right! Sun Yao''s family is rich and powerful, and moreover, Nanshan Nursing Home is their territory. To cover up the murder of an old person, they simply invent a reason, iming the elderly died of illness. Sun Yao has been wanting toy hands on me for a long time, but due to my status, he has dyed until now."


    "These bastards!" Hearing this, Ye Fan was furious.


    What ce is a nursing home? It''s a ce for the elderly to enjoy their twilight years in peace.


    Under normal circumstances, which elderly person would want to spend theirst days in a nursing home?


    The elderly whoe to nursing homes often have unhappy family situations. Who would have thought that within Nanshan Nursing Home such darkness lurked, that Sun Yao would dare to kill old people.


    In an instant, Ye Fan was filled with rage, his gaze towards Sun Yao brimming with resolute killing intent.


    With a sinisterugh, Sun Yao said, "Old Man Deng, you at least have some self-awareness! Over the years, you''ve never turned in your retirement pension, and I''ve long harbored the thought of killing you. I''ve only hesitated because of your status, fearing reprisal if I killed you. These past few years, I''ve been watching, and not a single person cares about you!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Someone as good-for-nothing as you is worthless; you''re disposable, and no one would care if you died!"


    He had long had killing intent toward Deng Gang, and Ye Fan''s appearance was like a catalyst, causing Sun Yao''s desire to kill to surface prematurely.


    "Young man, get out of here now!" Deng Gang said with a gloomy face.


    "No, I won''t leave!"


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan dered with murderous intent, "Old Deng, today I''m not only not leaving, but I''m also going to fight for justice, to remove this scourge from the people!"


    What!


    Fight for justice? Remove this scourge from the people?


    As soon as he spoke, Sun Yao and the others were taken aback, then they all stared at Ye Fan as if looking at a fool and erupted intoughter.


    "Hahahaha! What did this kid say? Fight for justice and remove this scourge from the people? Is he nning to take us all down by himself? Emma, this is killing me!"


    "Kid, you''re not afraid of the wind pping your tongue. Just look around; there are at least a dozen of us here, and you''re all alone. Haven''t you ever heard that two fists can''t beat four hands?"


    Sun Yao said with a sneer on his face, "Brothers, stop wasting words with him, just stab him to death!"


    "Do as Brother Sun says ¨C less talk, more stabbing, put him down!" The leading youth bellowed at the top of his lungs.


    "Stab him to death!!!"


    Instantly, the gang of punks all had a violent look in their eyes, wielding their knives and stabbing towards Ye Fan.


    "Kid, time to die!"


    Sun Yao''s face was full of hatred, as if it was certain that Ye Fan would die at the hands of the gang of punks today.


    Sitting in the wheelchair with his white hair, Old Man Deng''s heart tensed up, fearing that something unexpected would happen to Ye Fan.


    Facing the pack of baring-toothed punks, Ye Fan''s face showed not a hint of fear.


    "Kid, don''t be so arrogant in your next life!"


    The head punk charged at Ye Fan, leading the pack. He sneered and viciously stabbed his dagger toward Ye Fan''s throat.


    Smack!


    Just as the dagger was about to reach Ye Fan''s throat, Ye Fan''s ck leather beltshed out suddenly, striking the leading punk like a whip.


    "Ow!"


    Struck by Ye Fan, the leading punk trembled with pain in his right hand, dropping the dagger, and fell to the ground, his face deathly pale.


    "Fuck! You dare toy a hand on the boss, kid, I''ll fucking kill you!"


    Seeing their leader down, a one-eyed punk with a ferocious expression charged at Ye Fan.


    "Go!" Explore hidden tales at empire


    Before the one-eyed punk could get close, Ye Fan kicked the fallen dagger. Like an arrow shot from a bow, the de pierced the punk''s thigh.


    Bang!


    The one-eyed punk howled in pain as his thigh got hit, then crashed face-first into the ground.


    "Shit, this kid''s got some skills. Brothers, let''s take him down together!"


    With two men down, the rest of the punks were unsettled, they briefly conferred and then collectively charged at Ye Fan.


    "A bunch of rabble!"


    Ye Fan sneered and chose to strike first.


    He dashed into the crowd, and with a smack of his belt, one punk fell, then another smack, and one more hit the ground.


    One! Five!


    Ten!


    Ye Fan, like a tiger bursting into a flock of sheep, left all the punks without the strength to fight back, falling to the ground one after another.


    "Fuck! How is this kid is so fierce?"


    Seeing his gang being easily flipped by Ye Fan, Sun Yao''s eyelids twitched with fear.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Having dealt with the gang, Ye Fan turned his attention to Sun Yao.


    Felt by Ye Fan''s gaze, Sun Yao''s heart trembled, sensing that the reaper stood before him, ready to twist his throat at any moment.


    "Kid, don''t get cocky!"


    Sun Yao''s legs went soft. Not daring to meet Ye Fan''s eyes, he turned and dashed toward the nursing home''s office.


    "Thinking of running? Do you think you can escape?" Ye Fan immediately chased after him.


    Having learned that Sun Yao had once brutally killed an elderly person at the nursing home, Sun Yao had already been marked for death by Ye Fan.


    Only by paying the price of blood could such a beast, who deserved to be executed by everyone, quench the raging fire in people''s hearts.


    Just as Ye Fan was about to burst into the office of the nursing home, Sun Yao aimed an old-fashioned shotgun at Ye Fan''s head.


    "What?"


    Seeing Sun Yao pull out an old-fashioned shotgun from the office, Zhuang Jingwen and Deng Gang both changed their expressions dramatically.


    Even Ye Fan hadn''t expected Sun Yao to have hidden an old-fashioned shotgun in the office.


    Holding the old-fashioned shotgun at Ye Fan''s head, Sun Yao seemed toe back to life, his face now without a trace of fear: "Tsk-tsk! Didn''t expect that, did you?"


    "Indeed unexpected!" Ye Fan said, smiling and raising his hands.


    Sun Yao sneered, "Aren''t you a good fighter? Keep fighting! Weren''t you going to be the hero? Come on! Kid, I don''t mean to look down on you, but if you don''t kill me today, you''re my grandson!"


    After he spoke, with arrogant confidence, he pointed the old-fashioned shotgun directly at Ye Fan''s head, as if he had the upper hand and Ye Fan was doomed, and not even The King of Heaven arriving would be able to save him.

 Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Sun Xing Arrives

    ```


    "Awesome, Brother Sun, pop him!"


    Seeing Ye Fan targeted at the head with an old-fashioned shotgun by Sun Yao, a group of street thugs that he overturned couldn''t help but bare their teeth and burst into wildughter.


    With a gun in hand, one rules the world!


    Brandishing the old-fashioned shotgun, Sun Yao held an air of arrogance, eyes full of contempt as he sneered at Ye Fan, "Why aren''t you fighting back? Or are you nning on bing my grandson?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that your shotgun is so old it won''t fire any bullets?" Ye Fan taunted.


    "Won''t fire any bullets?"


    Furious to see Ye Fan still making fun of him even when death was looming, Sun Yao roared, "Whether it fires bullets or not, we''ll know once I shoot it at your head!"


    "It''s over!" Deng Gang''s aged face showed sheer panic.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s exquisite features changed; she knew Ye Fan could fight, but whether he could withstand a bullet was another story.


    As the old saying goes, "No matter how high your martial arts are, you fear a kitchen knife," let alone Sun Yao''s old-fashioned shotgun in his hand¡ªif he fired, it could mean someone''s death.


    Sun Yao sneered maliciously, "Old Man Deng, don''t rush, after I pop this kid, you''re next!"


    "Young man, it''s all my fault!" Deng Gang was in deep distress.


    Having lived a lifetime, and losing his family because of him, Deng Gang had long been indifferent to life and death. But to involve Ye Fan in his final moments was thest thing he wanted.


    In front of the crowd, Ye Fan remained unperturbed, "Old Deng, my life is tough, it''s not so easy to take it away!"


    "Hah! Life''s tough, huh? Don''t believe that I can pop you right now?" Sun Yao was infuriated.


    Ye Fan stood undaunted, "If you''ve got the guts, then shoot!"


    "You..."


    Upon hearing those words from Ye Fan, Sun Yao was so angry he almost had a heart attack. Wasn''t this a tant challenge to his authority?


    At the same time, Sun Yao couldn''t help but suspect, could his old shotgun really have be faulty with age?


    But for the sake of saving face, Sun Yao''s face darkened as he dered, "Fine! Fine! Fine! Kid, since you think your life is too long, I''ll end it right now! After I finish you off, I''ll take care of Old Deng!"


    Having said that, a vicious look shed across Sun Yao''s face, and he brazenly pulled the trigger of the old-fashioned shotgun aimed at Ye Fan''s forehead.


    "Ye Fan!"


    "Young man!"


    Upon seeing Sun Yao take action, Zhuang Jingwen and Sun Yao simultaneously changed their expressions.


    "So many have wanted to kill me, but you''re not up to the task!"


    At the instant Sun Yao pulled the trigger, Ye Fan''s right hand blurred into a phantom and grabbed the barrel of the gun, exerting force suddenly, causing the gun barrel to aim skywards in an instant.


    Bang!!!


    Before the eyes of all, a thunderous shotgun st reverberated through the retirement home.


    No sooner had the gunfire echoed than Ye Fan delivered a powerful kick at lightning speed to Sun Yao''s abdomen. Caught off guard, Sun Yao staggered backward, and the old-fashioned shotgun fell into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Having taken the old-fashioned shotgun, Ye Fan immediately aimed it at Sun Yao and chambered a round to fire.


    Bang!


    Another shotgun st sounded, and the bullet grazed Sun Yao''s scalp, carrying away a swath of his hair.


    "Oh my momma!"


    Scared out of his wits, Sun Yao felt goosebumps all over, and seeing the raging fury in Ye Fan''s eyes, his knees buckled, and he thudded to the ground before Ye Fan, pleading desperately, "Big... Big brother, don''t kill me, please, don''t be rash, don''t kill me!"


    Sun Yao was no fool; he could see that Ye Fan was not an ordinary man and was indeed capable of killing him.


    "Damn! How... How is this possible?"


    Seeing Ye Fan dodge the bullet and sessfully snatch the old-fashioned shotgun, the group of beaten street thugs were nearly popping their eyes out of their sockets.


    "This young man is incredible!"


    Having witnessed Ye Fan dodging a bullet and seizing the old shotgun, Deng Gang, long retired, felt a spark of admiration.


    Zhuang Jingwen was even more astounded, her exquisite face filled with excitement.


    Holding the old-fashioned shotgun, and staring down at Sun Yao kneeling on the ground, Ye Fan sneered, "Weren''t you going to kill me? Why are you kneeling now?"


    ```


    "Big brother, it''s like the flood washed away the Dragon King Temple, I was just kidding earlier!" Sun Yao forced out a smile.


    He could never have dreamed that, at the critical moment, Ye Fan would point the gun barrel into the sky, nor could he have imagined his old hunting gun being snatched away by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Just a joke?"


    With that, Ye Fan loaded the gun, ready to pull the trigger.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Big brother, I was wrong, I truly realize my mistake, please spare me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was serious, Sun Yao felt a wetness in his crotch as a strong smell of urine filled the air¡ªhe had actually been scared into wetting himself.


    "Spare you? Did you ever spare any of the old people who died in the nursing home?"


    Thinking of Sun Yao''s ughter of the nursing home elderly, Ye Fan''s anger surged, and he aimed at Sun Yao''s head ready to pull the trigger.


    Beep beep! Beep beep!


    Just then, a series of rm sounds rang out; two cars sped in, and several uniformed men quickly got out.


    The leading man, seeing Ye Fan holding the old hunting gun aimed at Sun Yao, his expression changed and he immediately pulled out his pistol and shouted, "Put down the hunting gun right now, or we''ll open fire!"


    "Put down the hunting gun!"


    The group of uniformed young men who followed him all drew their pistols and aimed at Ye Fan.


    Seeing the leading man, Sun Yao eximed with surprise like a drowning man grasping a straw, "Uncle, save me!"


    The leading man, named Sun Xing, was Sun Yao''s father''s blood brother and currently the Chief of Public Security for the area.


    Earlier, Sun Xing was carrying out a mission in the area; hearing the gunshot, he immediately led people over, arriving just in time to catch the moment Ye Fan was about to kill Sun Yao.


    "I order you to put the hunting gun down right now!" Sun Xing bellowed.


    Sun Yao was the biological son of his elder brother; Sun Xing naturally wanted to protect Sun Yao. If Ye Fan dared to fire at Sun Yao, he was determined to beat Ye Fan to a pulp.


    "Sun Xing, it was your nephew who struck first!"


    Deng Gang recognized Sun Xing and furrowed his brow as he spoke up decisively.


    Sun Xing sneered, "Old Chief, this is none of your business, shut your mouth!"


    Before Deng Gang retired, he was the head of the Central ins public security department, a highly authoritative figure. Sun Xing would not dare to offend him.


    Now that Deng Gang had retired and no longer held significant power, Sun Xing saw him as nothing more than trash, not giving him any regard.


    "Sun Xing, you..."


    Deng Gang''s face turned an iron blue with anger when chastised by Sun Xing.


    "Kid, if you don''t put down the hunting gun now, I''m going to have to fire!" Sun Xing shouted again.


    Ye Fan raised an eyebrow; he had not expected the public security officers to arrive at this time, nor had he expected Sun Xing to be Sun Yao''s uncle.


    With Deng Gang and Zhuang Jingwen at the scene, if he acted against Sun Yao, it would surely implicate them both. To avoid any further issues, Ye Fan said coldly, "Fine, I will put down the hunting gun!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan threw the old hunting gun onto the ground.


    "That''s more like it!" Sun Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Fan throw away the old hunting gun.


    Then he turned to Sun Yao, "Are you alright?"


    "Uncle, I''m fine, just got some superficial injuries!" Sun Yao replied.


    Assured that Sun Yao was not seriously harmed, Sun Xing snorted coldly, "Daring to stir up trouble and illegally possessing a hunting gun, someone take this guy away!"


    "Yes, Captain!" A group of uniformed youths quickly advanced.


    Feeling reprieved, Sun Yao red at Ye Fan with a cold smile, "Didn''t expect that, did you, kid? My uncle arrived just in time! Daring toy a hand on me, you''re finished. I''ll have my uncle find some random charge to lock you up, and then I''ll find death-row inmates in the prison to torture you until you die!"


    "Also, once you''re inside, I will have Old Deng killed and cooked to feed the dogs of the nursing home! And about that pretty little girl you brought, I''ll take good care of her, hahaha! Aren''t you infuriated? I love seeing you wanting to kill me but unable to do a thing!"


    At this moment, Sun Yao decided to first detain Ye Fan, then kill Deng Gang, and afterward forcefully take Zhuang Jingwen.


    "You''re asking for death!" Upon hearing those words, Ye Fan''s eyes flickered with murderous intent.


    With scornfulughter, Sun Yao taunted, "My uncle is here, do you think I''m afraid of you? You can go ahead and try, but if I''m scared of you, I''ll be your grandson!" Experience tales at empire


    As he spoke, Sun Yao arrogantly patted Ye Fan on the cheek, full of provocation.

 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Are You All Planning to Rebel?

    Ye Fan''s face was exceptionally gloomy, almost as if water was about to drip from it.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a useless coward!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not make a move, Sun Yao pped Ye Fan''s cheek again and then turned around, swaggering as he prepared to leave.


    "Hey!"


    Just as Sun Yao was about to leave, suddenly Ye Fan behind him shouted loudly.


    "Boy, what else do you want to do?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s shout, Sun Yao subconsciously turned his head, only to see Ye Fan move as soon as he did so.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan''s expression turned cold, and with the force of a thunderous dragon emerging from the sea, his right foot heavily kicked into Sun Yao''s chest.


    Sun Yao was shocked, he never dreamed that in front of his uncle, Ye Fan would dare to be so ruthless towards him.


    Bang!!!


    In full view, Sun Yao was struck by Ye Fan''s kick, his body mmed into the wall five meters away like a cannonball.


    Crack! Crack!


    The wall was hit so hard that it cracked.


    Pfft¡ª


    Immediately after, Sun Yao spat out a mouthful of blood and sat on the ground, his face deathly pale and utterly deted.


    In his eyes was a thick sense of panic; clearly, he couldn''t believe what had just happened.


    "Nephew!"


    Seeing Sun Yao''s sorry state, Sun Xing''s face twisted with rage. He picked up a pistol, intending to kill Ye Fan on the spot.


    Deng Gang, seeing this, shouted angrily, "Sun Xing, you''re letting personal grudgesmand you! With so many eyes here in the nursing home, if you dare toy a hand on him, be careful I''ll risk this old life of mine to bring you to justice!"


    "Deng Gang, you bastard!" Hearing this, Sun Xing swore loudly.


    Sun Xing still held significant trepidation towards Deng Gang; despite being retired and not well-regarded anymore, Deng Gang still had considerable influence.


    If Deng Gang got serious, he might really pull Sun Xing down with him.


    Weighing the pros and cons, Sun Xing clenched his teeth and said, "Keep an eye on this kid, don''t let him run. If he tries to slip away, shoot him on the spot!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    A group of uniformed youths all aimed their pistols at Ye Fan, their eyes filled with wariness.


    "How about it? Want me to take you to the hospital?" Sun Xing immediately stepped forward to check on him.


    "Wah!"


    Sun Yao opened his mouth to speak, but before he could say anything, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Sun Yao spewing blood again, Sun Xing''splexion changed dramatically, he tore open Sun Yao''s shirt, and his ribs were visibly crushed inward. It seemed like Sun Yao was not going to make it.


    "Bastard!" Sun Xing was furious.


    Sun Yao, with tears streaming down his face, gasped, "Unc... Uncle, I... I''m in pain, it hurts so much!"


    Ye Fan''s kick had been merciless, enough to end Sun Yao''s life, and at this moment Sun Yao nearly fainted from the agony.


    "Don''t speak, your uncle will take you to the hospital right now!" Sun Xing said, horrified.


    He never expected Ye Fan would dare to strike Sun Yao, and even less that Ye Fan would strike a deadly blow.


    Sun Yao, knowing that he was likely not going to make it, began to cry. He had been wicked since childhood, never imagining that in the end, he would be kicked to death by Ye Fan.


    Staring at Sun Xing, Sun Yao, trembling, raised his finger towards Ye Fan and stammered, "Unc... Uncle, avenge... avenge me, Uncle, take revenge for me!"


    Pfft!


    With hisst bit of strength, Sun Yao finished this sentence, spat out blood again, and this time he didn''t survive; his eyes went dark, and he died.


    "Sun Yao!" Seeing that Sun Yao was dead, Sun Xing cried out loud.


    "Brother Sun!"


    A group of punks were all shocked and pale; who could have imagined that Sun Yao would die just like that.


    "My son!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man rushed over in a hurry, and upon seeing Sun Yao dead, his mind buzzed loudly.


    The middle-aged man was none other than Sun Yao''s father, Sun Fu.


    "My son!"


    Seeing his son dead, Sun Fu turned ashen. He sprinted forward and shook Sun Yao''s body vigorously, but Sun Yao could never wake up again.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Xing said with a face full of sorrow, "Big brother, Yao''er is already dead, please restrain your grief."


    "Second brother, how could this happen? How could Yao''er be dead?" Sun Fu''s eyes bulged.


    Sun Xing pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Big brother, it was this kid''s doing!"


    "You killed my son?" Sun Fu stared at Ye Fan, his face full of Killing Intent.


    As Sun Fu red at him, Ye Fan let out a coldugh, "It was your son who brought this upon himself. Scum like him, he, deserved to die!"


    "What? You say my son deserved to die? I think the person who deserves to die is you!"


    Enraged by the death of his son, Sun Fu was furiously angry, his eyes bloodshot, wanting nothing more than to avenge his son at that moment.


    "The person who deserves to die is me? Ha! I think you too deserve death!" Ye Fan said mercilessly.


    Sun Yao had been acting arrogantly in the nursing home, and as the director of the nursing home, it was impossible for Sun Fu not to know.


    Allowing his own son to abuse the elderly and extort money, as well as secretly murdering them, Sun Fu could not possibly be absolved of his involvement.


    Today, not only must Sun Yao die, but Sun Fu must not be let off either.


    Hearing Ye Fan say that he too deserved to die, Sun Fu was nearly bursting with anger. He turned to Sun Xing and said, "How dare he! Second brother, did you see that? This kid doesn''t even take us brothers seriously. What are you standing around for? Hurry up and shoot him dead!"


    "Big brother, you mustn''t!" Sun Xing refused adamantly.


    Sun Fu''s eyes were nearly splitting with fury, "Mustn''t? Second brother, it''s your own nephew who has died!"


    "Big brother, with Deng Gang here, if we openly kill this kid, and Deng Gang goes crazy, I''m afraid you and I will both be in deep trouble!" Sun Xing reminded.


    At the same time, Sun Xing lowered his voice, "Don''t worry, big brother. This kid killed Yao''er; he''s bound to die sooner orter. There''s no need to rush it!"


    "Bullshit! It''s not your son who''s dead, of course, you''re not in a hurry!"


    Hearing this, Sun Fu pointed viciously towards Deng Gang, "Second brother, don''t worry about so much. Just kill Deng Gang as well, and afterwards, we can simply announce that Deng Gang died of old age!"


    "The nursing home has too many people and eyes!" Sun Xing''s voice was lowered once more.


    Sun Fu said fiercely, "What''s there to fear? The nursing home is my territory, whoever dares to speak out, I''ll kill them!"


    Hearing these words from Sun Fu, many of the elderly in the nursing home shrank their necks in fear, their faces pale as paper.


    "Second brother, do you see? Better to live badly than to die well. They will definitely not dare to speak recklessly if they want to survive. Kill them!" Sun Fu instigated.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Sun Xing knew all too well the deterrent power that big brother Sun Fu had in the nursing home. With Sun Fu''s words, Sun Xing''s gaze towards Ye Fan gradually turned more vicious.


    The next moment, Sun Xing picked up a pistol and aimed it at Ye Fan, his voice chilling, "Kid, you have the guts to kill Sun Yao right before my eyes, you''ve got some nerve!"


    "What? You want to make a move on me? Do you know what consequences you''ll face if you do?" Ye Fan showed not a hint of fear.


    Sun Xing said with scorn, "Scare me? Do you think I''m easily frightened? No matter who you are, once I kill you, I can announce to the public that you were the murderer, and you were shot and killed while being apprehended!"


    "Truly high and mighty!" Ye Fan scoffed coldly.


    Sun Fu spoke as if he were mad, "Second brother, don''t waste words with him, just kill him!"


    "Alright, kid, it''s time for you to go!"


    Sun Xing''s eyes narrowed as he held the pistol, ready to pull the trigger.


    "Scumbags! How dare you raise a hand against God Ye, are you looking to rebel against the heavens?"


    Just as Sun Xing was about to pull the trigger, a thunderous voice suddenly erupted. In the nick of time, Lin Wu arrived with arge group of soldiers.

 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Everything is Over

    "What''s going on here?"


    Seeing arge number of warzone warriors suddenly emerge, Sun Xing and the others who were ready to make a move were all dumbfounded.


    "Team leader, what should we do?" a group of uniformed youngsters asked Sun Xing, terrified.


    "Don''t be scared!"


    The next moment, Sun Xing feignedposure and approached Lin Wu, asking solemnly, "May I know who you are, sir?"


    "I am the Warzone Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone, Lin Wu!" Lin Wu revealed his identity.


    What! The Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wu of the Central ins War Zone?


    Hearing this name, Sun Xing eximed in shock as if he had seen a ghost, "What? You are Commander Lin Wulin?"


    At present, there had been a huge upheaval in the Central ins War Zone. The previousmander, Jiang Zhongmou, had been arrested, and Commander Lin Wu of the Red me Army, who had been guarding the frontier, hade to take charge.


    Furthermore, in just a few days, the Central ins War Zone was set to hold a grand marshal ceremony for Lin Wu, an event that was stirring up a lot of excitement. The entire city was watching with great interest, and countless people fought tooth and nail for an invitation.


    Sun Xing had heard of Lin Wu before, but he never expected that at the very moment he was about to strike down Ye Fan, the highly powerful Lin Wu would arrive.


    "If I am not Commander Lin, then are you Commander Lin?" Lin Wu rebuked furiously.


    Previously, he had managed to contact Deng Gang, the former chief of public security in the Central ins, and told Ye Fan. Then, to Lin Wu''s astonishment, he suddenly could no longer reach Deng Gang.


    Instinct told Lin Wu that something might have happened to Deng Gang. Without hesitation, Lin Wu immediately brought people to Nanshan Nursing Home, and upon arrival, he saw that Sun Xing was actually about to make a move on Ye Fan.


    "No... I wouldn''t dare!"


    In front of Lin Wu, a seasoned soldier, Sun Xing did not dare to act rashly.


    Ignoring Sun Xing, Lin Wu approached Ye Fan with respect and asked, "God Ye, what exactly happened here just now?"


    "Just a little ident!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    He simply recounted the events to Lin Wu. After listening, Lin Wu was fuming with rage.


    Like Ye Fan, he had not expected Nanshan Nursing Home to be such a dark ce. Sun Yao, relying on his father Sun Fu, the director of the nursing home, had been throwing his weight around,pletelywless, even abusing the elderly.


    "These bastards!"


    Lin Wu shouted angrily and then suddenly waved his hand, "Zhang Dabiao, take these beasts down!"


    "Take these beasts down!" Zhang Dabiao and the guards were all extremely angry.


    The warriors rushed forward and immediately apprehended the gang of delinquents and Sun Fu on the spot.


    The sudden turn of events happened so quickly, Sun Fu panicked and said, "Second brother, what are you dazed for? Do you want to watch me go down in mes? I know all about your dirty business. If I go down, you''ll go down too!"


    "Big brother!" Sun Xing''s face changed dramatically.


    Sun Fu was his real older brother. Over the years, Sun Xing had exploited his position to do countless bad deeds. If Sun Fu exposed him, it was certain that Sun Xing would be doomed.


    Knowing Lin Wu''s identity, Sun Xing stiffened his neck and stepped forward, "Commander Lin,w enforcement arrests don''t seem to fall under your jurisdiction, you''re overstepping your bounds!"


    "What did you say? I''m overstepping my bounds?" Lin Wu shook his ears.


    Sun Xing took a deep breath and said again, "Yes, Commander Lin, you are overstepping your bounds!"


    "I didn''t hear you clearly,e here and say it louder!" Lin Wu beckoned.


    To save himself, Sun Xing decided to risk it all. He stepped towards Lin Wu, and at that very moment, Lin Wu swung his arm fiercely, and a heavy pnded on Sun Xing''s face.


    With a p, Sun Xing waspletely stunned.


    After pping Sun Xing, Lin Wu said with disgust, "It''s because of people like you that our society''s morals have decayed. You dare use me of overstepping, even if I were to take your life today, no one would utter a word against it!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "You... you..."


    Chastised by Lin Wu, Sun Xing came to his senses, trembling all over.


    "God Ye, how do you n to deal with these people?" Lin Wu asked.


    Ye Fan sneered coldly, "Some beasts disgust me just by existing; every second they live, I feel it''s a waste of air!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan extended his hand.


    Seeing the gesture, Lin Wu knew what Ye Fan meant. He touched his waist and handed over his sidearm to Ye Fan.


    Taking the pistol, Ye Fan instantly aimed at Sun Fu.


    "You... what are you going to do? Murder requires atonement with one''s own life, and if you kill me, you won''t live either!" Sun Fu was terrified.


    Ye Fan smirked with disdain, "Murder does require atonement, but killing a beast like you? What life is there to atone? I''ll end you now, tofort the souls of those who were harmed by you!"


    The words had barely left his mouth before Ye Fan resolutely pulled the trigger.


    "Ah! No!!!!"


    At the sight of Ye Fan pulling the trigger, Sun Fu let out a panicked scream.


    He wanted to dodge, but it was toote; in full view of everyone, the metal bullet exploded his head.


    Blood sttered in all directions, terrifying countless people so much that their hairs stood on end.


    "Well done!" Deng Gang, old and frail, shouted out.


    "Darned Sun and his son are finally dead; our good days areing!"


    Seeing Sun Yao and Sun Fu, father and son, sttered with blood on the spot, the elders in the nursing home were all moved to tears with excitement.


    They had long been oppressed by Sun Yao and Sun Fu and had been holding their breath in anger. Now, with the death of both Sun family men, everyone was expressing their relief and joy.


    "Big brother!"


    Seeing his big brother Sun Fu killed by Ye Fan, Sun Xing''s face turned ashen.


    After dealing with Sun Fu, Ye Fan slowly said, "Lin Wu, take the rest of these people to the security bureau and let the security department handle them."


    "God Ye, I understand," Lin Wu responded with a tacit understanding.


    Immediately, Lin Wu ordered, "Zhang Dabiao, take these people to the security bureau!"


    "Yes, Commander Lin!" Zhang Dabiao signaled to a group of warriors with a look.


    A group of warriors stepped forward and captured Sun Xing and the others.


    "Let go of me, let go! Lin Wu, you have no authority to arrest me!"


    As two warriors held down his shoulders, Sun Xing struggled violently with a fierce look on his face.


    But Lin Wu didn''t care about Sun Xing at all. Sun Xing was directly taken away by Zhang Dabiao and the group of warriors and faced thew''s harshest punishment.


    After dealing with these people, Ye Fan turned to look at Deng Gang and asked, "Old Deng, you weren''t frightened, were you?"


    "Not at all, young man, you did well!" Deng Gang''s face was filled with a relieved smile.


    Deng Gang had been worried about Ye Fan facing repercussions for killing Sun Yao and Sun Fu, but when he heard the Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wu addressing Ye Fan as God Ye, he was reassured.


    Because he knew that anyone addressed as God Ye by the Warzone Grand Commander was definitely not a simple character.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "That''s good! Old Deng, I came here today mainly to verify something with you!"


    "Oh? What is it?" Deng Gang was surprised.


    Before Ye Fan could ask, Zhuang Jingwen, unable to control her emotions, hurriedly asked, "Old Deng, ten years ago, it was you who personally led the extermination of the gray forces headed by Zhuang Yan, right?"


    "Indeed! Is there a problem?" Deng Gang asked curiously.


    Confirming that Deng Gang was fully in charge, Zhuang Jingwen felt she was one step closer to the truth of what happened that year.


    So, with a serious face, Zhuang Jingwen asked, "It''s said that you acted on received intelligence back then. May I ask, who exactly was the person that provided you with that intelligence?"

 Chapter 157 Taking You to Kill

    "This..." Discover exclusive tales at empire


    Seeing Zhuang Jingwen so eager to inquire, Deng Gang hesitated for a moment. He looked at Ye Fan with a strange expression on his face.


    Ten years ago, in order to eradicate the Gray Zone forces led by Zhuang Yan, he had mobilized arge number of people and ultimatelyunched a surprise attack during an important meeting called by Zhuang Yan.


    As expected, the oue was perfect. They had sessfully killed the boss, Zhuang Yan, and many of their leaders had been killed. Countless others had been arrested.


    It was that battle thatpletely shattered the massive Gray Zone forces led by Zhuang Yan, causing waves of shock throughout Central ins City.


    The incident had been ten years ago, and Deng Gang wondered why anyone would still be asking about it.


    Ye Fan pointed at Zhuang Jingwen: "Old Deng, perhaps you''re not aware, Sister Jingwen is Zhuang Yan''s daughter!"


    "What? You are Zhuang Yan''s daughter?"


    Upon learning Zhuang Jingwen''s identity, Deng Gang''s expression changed: "Are you here for revenge?"


    "Old Deng, don''t misunderstand! Sister Jingwen was young at the time and never took part in any Gray Zone activities. However, after her father Zhuang Yan died, the Gang splintered, and many leader''s family members suffered persecution. They suspect that it was the boss Zhuang Yan who betrayed them!"


    "So over the years, the survivors have continuously tracked Sister Jingwen''s whereabouts, seeking to kill her to avenge their family members!" Ye Fan exined the purpose of their visit directly.


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded: "Ye Fan is right, Old Deng. My fathermitted grave sins. Although I am heartbroken that you brought people to kill him, I have nothing to say. But I want to investigate the truth, to vindicate my father and myself!"


    "Yes, Old Deng, could you please tell me who provided you with the information back then?" Ye Fan nodded.


    For the past ten years, Zhuang Jingwen had been living under relentless pressure.


    Her father, Zhuang Yan, clearly hadn''t betrayed the leaders, but they had ndered him as the betrayer, which deeply angered Zhuang Jingwen.


    Most importantly, she had been constantly under investigation and tracking, living on the edge many times. If it weren''t for Ye Fan, she might have died long ago.


    When Deng Gang heard this, he suddenly came to an understanding: "So that''s what this is about!"


    "Old Deng, you are the only one who knows about this now. I want to clear Sister Jingwen''s name!" Ye Fan stated earnestly.


    Deng Gang knew that Ye Fan was no ordinary person and could tell that Ye Fan was not a bad guy.


    After a pause, Deng Gang sighed softly: "Those who are determined to use others will neverck excuses. Since you want to know, then I''ll tell you!"


    Having lived a lifetime, Deng Gang could see that Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t a bad person, and he could understand why she was so angry. Being ndered for ten years was not something anyone could take lightly.


    "Old Deng, who exactly was it?" Zhuang Jingwen asked once again.


    Deng Gang fell into contemtion, and after a moment, he slowly said: "As for who it was, to tell you the truth, I am not very clear!"


    "Old Deng, you''re not very clear? That can''t be right!" Ye Fan was especially shocked.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes widened: "Old Deng, you''re not joking, right? Back then, you were the person in charge of the whole operation!"


    "It''s true!"


    Deng Gang lookedplex as he fell into his memories: "Ten years ago, the Gray Zone forces led by your father were growing stronger, bing a major concern for me! I speak quite frankly, so please don''t take offense!"


    "Old Deng, I understand. I won''t me you, after all, your stance was different from my father''s!" Zhuang Jingwen said.


    Deng Gang smiled with relief and continued: "Back then, we tried every means to take down the group led by your father, but they were too shrewd. We had no fewer than ten arrest operations, all of which your father and his men managed to evade!"


    "Just when we were at a loss, we suddenly received a text message. The message detailed a major meeting convened by your father with numerous leaders, with a very specific location! Not only that, but it even included addresses and contact information for the families of all the major leaders!"


    "After receiving the text message, we took it very seriously and verified it," Zhuang Jingwen said. "Once we confirmed it was real, we knew something had happened inside your father''s gang. However, these matters are irrelevant to us. But for us, it was an excellent opportunity to eliminate your father and his associates, so I gathered my men for a massive roundup!"


    "The operation was very sessful. Your father died the day after he fled, and many leaders were also sessfully killed by us. Since then, the Gray Zone in Central ins City has been left without a head,nguishing!"


    "And then?" Ye Fan pressed.


    A look of surprise gradually appeared on Deng Gang''s face. "Then we began to investigate the person who provided us with the clue. This person was very cautious. The phone card was newly registered and was discarded after use. We lost the trail from there! However, during my tenure, I have been investigating this matter all along!"


    "It wasn''t until just before I retired that I found some clues. That phone card was actually registered by Han Teng''s wife."


    "What? Han Teng, it was him!" Hearing this name, Zhuang Jingwen was visibly agitated.


    Ye Fan asked, "Sister Jingwen, who is Han Teng?"


    "Han Teng was the gang''s financier while my father was alive, and also one of my father''s trusted subordinates!" Zhuang Jingwen exined.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up. "Han Teng was in charge of the gang''s finances? I understand now! I understand everything!"


    With the revtion of Han Teng''s identity, Ye Fan had an epiphany.


    He had always been curious about the identity of the mole within the gang ten years ago. Now that Han Teng was pinpointed, everything suddenly made sense to Ye Fan.


    Ten years ago, Zhuang Jingwen''s father, Zhuang Yan, nned to retire and wash his hands of the underworld. If his retirement had been sessful, the remaining leaders would definitely have divided the gang''s assets.


    If at this time Han Teng betrayed Zhuang Yan and the others, once something happened to them, the assets would all fall into Han Teng''s hands. Then he would swallow the gang''s assets alone, skyrocketing his worth.


    "I can''t believe it was him!" Zhuang Jingwen said with a face full of resentment.


    Deng Gang''s face turned grave as he said, "Before I retired, I investigated Han Teng and I found him to be very clever. "


    "Old Deng, what do you mean by that?" Ye Fan inquired.


    "First of all," Deng Gang exined, "after providing the intelligence, to avoid suspicion from the leaders, he attended the meeting ten years ago! However, Han Teng had anticipated what would happen and escaped the scene the instant we opened fire."


    "Moreover, afterwards, Han Teng distributed the agreed-upon money to each of the surviving leaders, to thest cent! In doing so, nobody suspected him."


    "Truly a cunning old fox," Ye Fan remarked with a grim expression.


    He knew that Han Teng''s actions were meant to clear himself of any suspicion.


    Even though he distributed money to the surviving leaders after the incident, the majority had died, including Zhuang Yan, and the bulk of the money had ended up in Han Teng''s possession.


    From Deng Gang''s words, it wasn''t hard to see that Han Teng was a cunning fox, deeply hidden.


    With a face full of hatred, Zhuang Jingwen said, "My father trusted him so much back then. I never expected Han Teng to be the one who betrayed my father and made us carry the me for ten years!"


    "Sister Jingwen, do you hate him?" Ye Fan asked.


    Clenching her fists tightly, Zhuang Jingwen spoke with a cold voice, "Hate, of course I hate, hate to the bone! If it wasn''t for him, my father and I would never have ended up in such a plight!"


    Because of Han Teng''s betrayal, her father Zhuang Yan had not only died but had also been carrying the me for ten years, while she had been hiding and dodging pursuers for a decade.


    To say she didn''t hate him would definitely be a lie.


    "Sister Jingwen,e with me!" Ye Fan suddenly took hold of Zhuang Jingwen''s wrist.


    Zhuang Jingwen asked reflexively, "Where to?"


    "Let''s go, I''m taking you tomit a murder!"

 Chapter 158 Han Tengs Disdain

    "Taking me to kill someone?"


    Zhuang Jingwen was stunned, she had never imagined Ye Fan would propose taking her tomit murder.


    Ye Fan spoke with a grave face, "Yes, tomit murder!"


    "Wait a moment!"


    Hearing this, Deng Gang hurriedly interrupted.


    "Han Teng deserves to die, please, Old Deng, don''t stop us!" Ye Fan said with chilling killing intent.


    Deng Gang slowly said, "It''s true that Han Teng deserves to die, but I just want to remind you that in ten years, Han Teng is no longer the man he used to be. He is currently the chairman of Tengfei Investment Co., Ltd. in Central ins City and has very strong connections. It will not be easy for you to kill him!"


    "My father and others were killed by him, yet he''s living a free and happy life, even bing a chairman!" As soon as Zhuang Jingwen heard this, she clenched her teeth with hatred.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Thank you for the reminder, Old Deng. Rest assured, if I want Han Teng dead, no one can save him!"


    Subsequently, Ye Fan had Lin Wu investigate Han Teng, and to Ye Fan''s surprise, Tengfei Investment Co., Ltd. was valued at a staggering ten billion in the market and was preparing to go public.


    As soon as he heard it, Ye Fan knew that the betrayal ten years ago had made Han Teng a lot of money, which he used to sessfully transform himself and rise to prominence.


    However, ording to Lin Wu''s investigation, Han Teng often visited thergest health club in Central ins, Heaven on Earth.


    Upon learning that Han Teng frequented Heaven on Earth, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen rushed there without dy.


    Meanwhile, at the entrance of Heaven on Earth Health Club, located in the busiest area of the city center, a Rolls-Royce Phantom worth seven thousand slowly arrived.


    "Well! Master Han, you''ve finally arrived!"


    Recognizing the license te, the manager of Heaven on Earth greeted him obsequiously and opened the car door.


    "Hmm!"


    From inside the car, Han Teng responded with a grunt, slowly stepping out.


    He was dressed in a suit with a tie, sporting a mustache, and his wrist boasted a precious Patek Philippe watch, with a cigar hanging from the corner of his mouth¡ªoozing the aura of a boss.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    "Greetings, Master Han!"


    The moment Han Teng stepped out of the car, an array of receptionists outside Heaven on Earth respectfully shouted out in greeting.


    Unmoved, Han Teng flicked the cigar in his hand and asked, "Manager Huang, have you got any new girls at Heaven on Earth these past few days? I''ve grown tired of the previous ones!"


    "Yes, of course!"


    Manager Huang Peng replied eagerly, "Knowing you like young and fairplexioned girls, Master Han, we have specially brought in a batch of fresh imports from abroad¡ªThand, Vietnam, Philippines, you name it. But I rmend Linda for you, Master Han, a robust European-American girl, very exciting!"


    "Oh?" Han Teng perked up.


    Seeing Han Teng''s interest, Huang Peng said with vigor, "Moreover, Linda has an amazing figure, and to this moment, no one has had her; she''s been kept especially for you, Master Han!"


    "Hahaha, excellent, let''s have Linda today!" Han Teng said, invigorated.


    He had long grown bored with girls from his own country and the surrounding nations. Today, he wanted to change his taste and enjoy a European-American beauty.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Han Teng was about to enter Heaven on Earth, a taxi screeched to a halt at the club''s door, and two figures, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, quickly stepped out.


    "Han Teng, you old thief!"


    As she saw Han Teng walking towards the interior of Heaven on Earth, Zhuang Jingwen called out coldly.


    Ten years ago, Han Teng had betrayed her father, effectively bing the killer who murdered her father. Seeing her father''s murderer, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t control her emotions.


    Hearing Zhuang Jingwen''s furious shout, Han Teng subconsciously turned his head and, seeing her mature and alluring face, couldn''t help but exim, "I never imagined there could be such breathtaking beauty in the world. Manager Huang, I''ve taken a fancy to this girl as well. Have here to my room with Linda!"


    "This..."


    Manager Huang Peng''s face stiffened as he gave a wry smile and said, "Master Han, she''s not one of our establishment''s people!"


    "Not from your establishment?" Han Teng was taken aback.


    Seeing that Han Teng had mistaken her for one of the shameless women from the club, Zhuang Jingwen said indignantly, "Han Teng, you old thief, open your dog eyes wide and take a good look at who I am!"


    "You are?"


    Han Teng only felt that Zhuang Jingwen looked somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember at the moment.


    Feeling Zhuang Jingwen''s intense hatred, Han Teng had a sh of insight, "I remember now! You are that little girl Jingwen, no wonder you looked so familiar!"


    "Han Teng, because of you, my father died a terrible death ten years ago, and I''ve been hiding and fleeing these ten years, all thanks to you. Today I''vee to settle the score with you!" Zhuang Jingwen said through gritted teeth.


    Han Teng feigned astonishment and said, "Settle the score with me? What does your father''s death have to do with me?"


    "Han Teng, you old scoundrel, do you really think you can deceive everyone under heaven? I''ve now thoroughly investigated the matter of you betraying my father ten years ago!" Zhuang Jingwen openly confronted Han Teng.


    "Thoroughly investigated?"


    Hearing this, Han Teng scoffed. He had a look of scorn and didn''t take Zhuang Jingwen seriously at all.


    The next moment, he pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Even if you have investigated, so what? Do you think you and this kid can bring me to justice? Don''t be naive!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Sister Jingwen doesn''t need to make a move; dealing with you, I alone am enough!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Just you?"


    Han Teng looked down with disdain and in full view of everyone, snapped his fingers. In an instant, four burly men wearing sunsses stepped forward.


    These four burly men were tall, each standing no less than one meter ny, and their bodies were all muscle. Their mere presence exuded an overpowering sense of oppression.


    As the four burly men stepped forward, Han Teng smirked yfully, "These are my personal Four Heavenly Kings. Each of them has abat prowess not inferior to that of special forces kings. Any one of them could kill you as easily as ughtering a chicken!"


    "Are you so sure about that?" Ye Fan sneered incessantly.


    Han Teng was full of confidence, "Ignorant kid, you''ll find out soon enough!"


    Having said that, Han Teng disregarded Ye Fan and turned to Zhuang Jingwen, asking, "I''m very curious, how did you trace that incident back to me?"


    Han Teng believed his deed had been wless; no one had ever suspected him in these ten years, and Zhuang Jingwen''s sudden arrival caught him off guard.


    He wanted to find out where thepse urred, because if this matter were exposed, many in the Gray Zone would seek revenge against him.


    "You don''t have the right to know!" Zhuang Jingwen replied, her face cold.


    Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen wasn''t speaking, Han Teng didn''t press further, "If you won''t talk, no matter, I''ll make you speak. Oh, Jingwen girl, I never thought you''d grow up to be so spirited. Your Uncle Han here likes young, beautiful and spirited girls like you."


    "You four, take care of this kid for me, and then send Jingwen girl to my room. I''m going to show her a good time today!"


    "Yes, Master Han!" the Four Heavenly Kings responded in unison.


    After giving his orders, Han Teng said to the lobby manager Huang Peng, "Manager Huang, lead the way!"


    "Master Han, are we leaving just like this?" Huang Peng asked, uncertain.


    Han Teng smirked with disdain, "The four of them are more than enough!"


    He had weathered countless crises over the years, and it was the Four Heavenly Kings who had resolved them at his side.


    In Han Teng''s eyes, it was overkill for all four to join forces; just one of them was enough to easily crush Ye Fan.

 Chapter 159 All Lost Souls Venture Out

    ```


    "It seems I was overthinking, Master Han, pleasee inside!"


    Seeing Han Teng''s confidence, the lobby manager Huang Peng dared not waste words. He immediately made a weing gesture.


    Han Tengughed heartily and walked into Heaven on Earth without looking back.


    "Ye Fan, are we just going to let him in like this?" Zhuang Jingwen asked unwillingly.


    Ye Fan said with a teasing tone, "Sister Jingwen, like fish in a barrel, don''t worry. Let''s deal with these four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters first!"


    "What? These are four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters?" Zhuang Jingwen''s expression dramatically changed.


    She had thought these four were just ordinary henchmen, unaware that they were four Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Han Teng has done too many dirty deeds, I''m afraid countless people want him dead. That''s why he has hired four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters to protect himself fully!"


    Ye Fan''s guess was correct. Ten years ago, Han Teng betrayed a group of people from the Gray Zone, fearing that if the news got out, he would be tragically pursued.


    Therefore, Han Teng had long since spared no expense in hiring four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters as his personal bodyguards to ensure his safety.


    "Can you beat them?" Zhuang Jingwen was a bit worried.


    Ancient Martial Artists are worlds apart from ordinary people, let alone Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    If the four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters acted together, even a true Martial Arts Grandmaster would have to take them seriously.


    Ye Fan smiled disdainfully, "These mere four Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters, I can crush them with a flick of my finger!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Conceited!"


    Hearing Ye Fanpletely dismiss them, the Four Heavenly Kings all became enraged.


    From a young age, the four brothers had exceptional talent. As youths, they became Ancient Martial Artists, and before the age of thirty, they all stepped into the realm of Half-step Martial Arts Grandmasters, with the hope of advancing to true Martial Arts Grandmasters in this lifetime.


    Together, the four of them could even make a true Martial Arts Grandmaster avoid their edge. How could they not be furious at Ye Fan''s young age and his disdain for them?


    "Sister Jingwen, step back a bit, be careful not to get hurtter!" Ye Fan warned.


    Zhuang Jingwen knew that she could not be involved in a fight between Ancient Martial Artists, so she decisively stepped back.


    Stay connected through empire


    After Zhuang Jingwen stepped back, Ye Fan looked at the four with a teasing face, "Come at me together, I''m in a hurry!"


    What!


    Come at me together, I''m in a hurry?


    These words left the Four Heavenly Kingspletely dumbfounded. They had seen the arrogant, but Ye Fan''s level of arrogance was a first for them.


    "Boy, you must not know how to spell ''death''. Fourth brother, go, finish him!" the leading burly man shouted coldly.


    The fourth brother stepped forward, looking at Ye Fan with a sinister expression, "Kid, you''ve got guts, daring to provoke the four of us. You''re the first. My fists are very hard, I hope your life is just as tough!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Finishing his threat, the fourth brother''s eyes shot out a cold light, he clenched his fist, and like a shooting star, aimed a punch at Ye Fan''s face.


    "The fourth brother has gotten stronger. I''m afraid this kid will be hammered to death by a single punch!" the leading burly man sneered.


    The other two nodded, likewise believing that Ye Fan would have a hard time withstanding the fourth brother''s attack.


    "Don''t worry, my life is definitely tougher than your fist!"


    Locking onto the iing punch from the fourth brother, Ye Fan smiled wickedly and decided to meet the iron fist head-on.


    Bang!!!


    Before the eyes of all, Ye Fan''s fist collided with the fourth brother''s, immediately emitting a dull thud that shocked everyone.


    "What''s happening?"


    Seeing the two fists collide, everyone''s bodies froze.


    Crack! Crack crack!


    ```


    The next second, the sound of bone fracturing echoed.


    Old Four seemed to have been struck by lightning, as he clutched his hand and wailed in agony, "It''s done for, my right hand is done for, awoo! Awooo!"


    An indescribable sharp pain almost made Old Four faint, his forehead now slick with cold sweat, clearly feeling his right hand''s bones all shattered.


    "What?" Upon hearing this, everyone present showed shock on their faces.


    Ye Fan said with amusement, "Surprised? Or not expecting that?"


    Seizing the opportunity during his enemy''s ailment, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to transform his right foot into a blur of motion, heavily kicking Old Four right above his knees.


    With two more snaps, Old Four''s kneecaps burst apart, he let out a pig-like scream, and with a loud ng, fell heavily to his knees on the ground.


    "Old Four!"


    Upon seeing Old Four''s pitiful state, the remaining three all eximed in shock.


    Ye Fan continued mischievously, "Stop yelling, your fates will be the same as his!"


    "Bastard!"


    The three men flew into a rage, provoked by Ye Fan''s words and actions.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The leading burly man said coldly, "Old Second, Old Third, this kid''s pretty good, let''s take him on together!"


    "Boss, let''s finish him!" Old Second and Old Third roared like thunder.


    "Charge!"


    With a roar from the leading big man, all three charged fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    ...


    At this moment, Han Teng had already been taken to the most luxurious private room on the fourth floor by the hall manager, Huang Peng.


    Upon arriving at the private room, Huang Peng asked obsequiously, "Master Han, would you like the Maojian tea as usual?"


    "Doesn''t matter, Maojian or not, hurry up and bring that Linda over. I''ve been pent up for several days now; make it quick. After I''m done with Linda, I still have a second round to rest up for!" Han Teng urged.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Peng offered a sleazy smile, "Got it, Master Han. Just give me a moment, and I''ll have Lindae right over!"


    He knew all too well that after Han Teng was done ying with Linda, he nned on having his way with Zhuang Jingwen.


    "Tsk tsk, who would have thought that little Jingwen grew up to be such a stunner? Zhuang Yan, it''s your daughter who offered herself up, so don''t me me for not holding back!" Imagining Zhuang Jingwen''s devastating beauty, Han Teng couldn''t help licking his lips uncontrobly.


    He was determined; after having his fill of Linda, the voluptuous Western beauty, he definitely intended to enjoy Zhuang Jingwen thoroughly.


    Such a stunner, it would be a crime against heaven not to indulge, right?


    With that in mind, Han Teng didn''t hesitate to head into the restroom and quickly washed up.


    After rinsing off, Han Teng changed into the clothes prepared by Heaven on Earth andy on the bed, unable to wait to indulge himself.


    Thud thud!


    Just then, the sound of footsteps approached from outside the door.


    Hearing the footsteps, Han Teng''s throat grew dry, and he called out loudly, "It''s Linda, right? No need to knock, juste on in!"


    Bang!!!


    As Han Teng''s words fell, the door was kicked open with force, and standing outside was the menacing figure of Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen with killing intent.


    "Knock? To take your dog life, why would I need to knock?" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    Feeling the overwhelming killing intent from Ye Fan, Han Teng was suddenly taken aback. He turned his head only to find not Linda, but Ye Fan, the formidable god of death.


    Realizing that it was indeed Ye Fan who had arrived with Zhuang Jingwen, Han Teng blurted out in panic, "How is this possible? How did you two break in here? Where are my Four Heavenly Kings?"


    "The Four Heavenly Kings? They''ve already fallen!" Ye Fan responded icily.


    "Fallen? They''ve all fallen? How... how is that possible?"


    Hearing this, Han Teng''s face changed drastically, and feeling the full brunt of the killing intent from Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, a chill ran up his spine, hitting him right at the crown of his head.

 Chapter 160 What Are You

    Han Teng had never dreamed that in less than ten minutes, his strongest Four Heavenly Kings had all been overturned by Ye Fan.


    Still in disbelief, Han Teng said, "My Four Heavenly Kings can fight a Martial Arts Grandmaster together. How could you, so young, possibly defeat them all?"


    "Don''t believe it? Just wait until you go out and see for yourself!" Ye Fan grinned.


    At that moment, in front of the Heaven on Earth Health Club''s main entrance, the Four Heavenly Kings were all kneeling on the ground, their arms and knees broken, whimpering helplessly and pale.


    Just now, Ye Fan had swept through them like a nightmare, shattering their limbs with irresistible force.


    Zhuang Jingwen locked eyes with Han Teng and shouted, "You''re heartless and brutal, having done all manner of evil deeds. Today, I''vee to settle the score with you!"


    "Settle the score with me? Jingwen, are you mistaken? I did not betray your father!" Han Teng intended to deny everything until his dying breath.


    Pff, Ye Fan scoffed, "Cut the act. Before we came here, we personally sought out the retired old bureau chief Deng Gang. Deng Gang himself told us that it was you who had your wife get the SIM card, then had it destroyed after sending off the text message. Sk is vast and misses nothing, Han Teng, today you are destined to not escape your fate!"


    "What? It was Deng Gang who told you?" Upon hearing this, Han Teng''s face changed.


    If anyone else had pointed the finger at him, he would have refused to admit it to his dying breath, but a personal usation from Deng Gang was a different matter entirely.


    Ye Fan was right. Ten years ago, the boss Zhuang Yan had intended to wash his hands of the underworld and divide up the gang''s assets. This gave Han Teng a cunning idea.


    He had his wife get a brand-new SIM card, then used this card to report Zhuang Yan and the others. After the deed was done, Zhuang Yan and others were dead, which meant the entire gang''s property fell into his hands alone. Experience tales at empire


    To Han Teng''s surprise, the n was very sessful. Zhuang Yan died, and a whole batch of the gang''s leaders were either dead or severely injured, leaving him with a vast fortune.


    To avoid danger, he had also attended the meeting that year and even distributed money to the surviving leaders afterward. He thought he could rest easy, but in the end, he was still exposed.


    With a mocking tone, Ye Fan said, "So, Han Teng, stop pretending. Just give in!"


    "Want me to give in? Dream on!"


    Han Teng, after all, was a legend in his own right, and he was not about to give up without a fight.


    He turned to grab his clothes, pulling out a sharp military knife from his pocket, pointing it at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen.


    "I''m warning you, don''t act rashly. Otherwise, I don''t mind us both getting hurt," Han Teng said with a vicious look.


    "Both get hurt? Do you think you''re my match?" jeered Ye Fan.


    Han Teng''s face turned ugly; Ye Fan alone had defeated his Four Heavenly Kings, and with his own skills, he would surely be toyed with by Ye Fan.


    "We''ll find out if we try!"


    Rather than being captured without a fight, Han Teng clenched his jaw, gripped his military knife, and charged at Ye Fan.


    "Like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, overestimating your own strength!" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    "Hmph!"


    Han Teng''s face was sinister, and as he closed in on Ye Fan, he suddenly twisted his body and thrust his military knife at Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face turned white; she never expected that Han Teng''s target was her. With injuries on her body, she waspletely unable to dodge.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Han Teng reaching to strike Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan roared angrily as he kicked out fiercely.


    Han Teng was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Just as the military knife was about to pierce Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan''s kicknded heavily on Han Teng first.


    With a loud bang, Han Teng''s body lost control and crashed heavily into the wall.


    Ssh!


    Ye Fan didn''t hold back, and Han Teng immediately spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Master Han!"


    At this moment, Manager Huang Peng was leading a blonde-haired, blue-eyed foreign beauty over when he saw Han Teng spewing blood, which gave him a huge fright.


    Kicking Han Teng away with a foot, Ye Fan sneered, "Han Teng, is this all you''ve got?"


    "Bastard!" Han Teng cursed with gritted teeth.


    He decisively looked towards the stunned Manager Huang, "Manager Huang, what are you hesitating for? Call for help, call for help now!"


    "Ah? Call for help, right, right, call for help!"


    Having snapped back to reality, Huang Peng shouted at the top of his voice: "Quick, someonee over, there''s trouble inside!"


    "What? Trouble?"


    Upon hearing Huang Peng''s shouting, arge number of bouncers from the Heaven on Earth Health Club rushed out instantly.


    "What''s the matter? Are the cops here?"


    Many customers who were in the middle of their ''special massages'' jolted at themotion and hurriedly pulled up their pants.


    If they got caught while out ying, they would definitely be detained, and if their wives found out back home, they were doomed for sure.


    In an instant, numerous patrons inside the private rooms opened their doors and came out, wanting to see what was going on.


    "Eh! Isn''t that President Han Teng?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man with a look of surprise approached Han Teng.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Han Teng was overjoyed: "Master Zhang, this is great, I didn''t expect to run into you here, Master Zhang. My life is saved now!"


    The middle-aged man was named Zhang Sanfeng, the leader of the Central ins Tai Chi Sect. Often deranged due to cultivation mishaps, he was also known as Zhang Sanfeng, but Zhang Sanfeng truly possessed an extraordinary talent for martial arts. Today, at the age of forty-eight, he had sessfully entered the ranks of Martial Arts Grandmasters, bing a bona fide Martial Arts Master.


    "What? President Han, is someone trying to kill you?" Zhang Sanfeng eximed in surprise when he heard this.


    He knew Han Teng and was aware of Han Teng''spany''s market valuation being over ten billion. What surprised Zhang Sanfeng was that someone was trying to kill Han Teng inside the Heaven on Earth Health Club.


    A terrified Han Teng pointed towards Ye Fan: "Master Zhang, this kid here wants to kill me!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Sanfeng was somewhat surprised.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was too young, and with many skilled fighters by Han Teng''s side, he believed it would be difficult for Ye Fan to get close to Han Teng.


    Gasping for breath, Han Teng pleaded, "I ask Master Zhang to save my life. As long as you save me, I''m willing to give you five billion¡ªno, ten billion inpensation afterwards!"


    "Ten billion?" Upon hearing this, Zhang Sanfeng cried out in astonishment.


    Although every Martial Arts Grandmaster was revered by countless people, he had only just stepped into the realm of Grandmasters, and his influence was not that powerful yet.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Let alone ten billion, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t even have ten million at the moment, and his visit to the Health Club for a special massage was someone else''s treat.


    Han Teng hurriedly said, "Yes, ten billion. As long as Master Zhang saves my life, I will deliver the ten billion within three days!"


    With a personal worth over ten billion, Han Ting wouldn''t even blink an eye at spending ten billion to save his own life.


    "President Han, a gentleman''s word is his bond, and I will ensure your safety!" Zhang Sanfeng nodded solemnly.


    Ten billion was no small sum, and if he could get his hands on ten billion, Zhang Sanfeng wouldn''t have to worry about money or be subjected to others'' whims ever again.


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Han Teng felt as if he had received a pardon and thanked him: "Thank you, Master Zhang!"


    Having been kicked by Ye Fan, Han Teng felt as if he had lost half his life. Spending ten billion to exchange for his own life, the deal was extremely worthwhile.


    "Young man, how about you give me some face and we call it quits?"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Zhang Sanfeng looked towards Ye Fan, his expression arrogant, as if he believed that Ye Fan, no matter how audacious, wouldn''t dare to disrespect him.


    "Give you face?"


    Staring at Zhang Sanfeng, Ye Fan frowned and said with displeasure, "Give you face, what are you worth? Get lost, or else I''ll take care of you too, old man!"

 Chapter 161 Martial Arts Grandmaster? Dead

    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Fan show such disrespect for Zhang Sanfeng, everyone present was greatly shocked.


    Who was Zhang Sanfeng?


    He was none other than the newly recognized Martial Arts Grandmaster in the Central ins, the leader of Central ins Tai Chi!


    Who could have imagined that when Zhang Sanfeng spoke up, he would be rebutted and lose face? This was certainly surprising to everyone.


    "You dare to disrespect Master Zhang, boy, you''re looking for death!" Han Teng seized the opportunity to yell.


    Hearing this, Zhang Sanfeng was so angry he was practically smoking from his nostrils.


    The next moment, Zhang Sanfeng shouted furiously with a face full of anger: "Young man, do you know who I am? I am Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng!"


    "Zhang Sanfeng?" Hearing this name, Ye Fan was startled.


    Zhang Sanfeng snorted coldly: "No, it''s ''Zhang'' as in ''octopus''!"


    "Sweat! ''Zhang'' as in ''octopus'', you scared me. I thought you were the historical founder of Wudang, Zhang Sanfeng himself!" The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s disrespect towards Zhang Sanfeng, the crowd was dumbfounded.


    Those who could afford to patronize thergest Health Club in the Central ins were at the very least well-known figures within the region, and each of them knew of Zhang Sanfeng''s great reputation.


    What shocked them was that the young Ye Fan seemed to not take Zhang Sanfeng seriously at all.


    Han Teng eximed coldly and angrily: "This ignorant fool, do you realize that Master Zhang is a true Martial Arts Grandmaster, squashing you would be as easy as crushing an ant!"


    Your journey continues with empire


    "Martial Arts Grandmaster? Oh dear, I''m so scared!" Ye Fan quickly patted himself on the chest, putting on a look of horror.


    Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng, feeling greatly insulted, angrily retorted: "Young man, you''re courting death!"


    Since his promotion to Martial Arts Grandmaster, he was respected everywhere he went; no one had ever dared to disrespect him before. Ye Fan was the first.


    To know that once an Ancient Martial Artist steps into the realm of Martial Arts Grandmaster, their entire being undergoes a qualitative transformation, not only extending their lifespan but also greatly enhancing theirbat strength.


    Humiliated by Ye Fan, Zhang Sanfeng felt the surge of killing intent.


    "Master Zhang, this kid doesn''t take you seriously at all. I''m so angry and resentful on your behalf. Please, Master Zhang, make a move and eliminate this arrogant child on the spot!" Han Teng egged on.


    Little did he know, Han Teng was ecstatic inside.


    Kid, oh kid, daring to challenge the authority of Zhang Sanfeng, this is ssic suicide. Once Zhang Sanfeng makes a move, you''ll be sent straight to the Western Heaven.


    In Han Teng''s eyes, Ye Fan managing to defeat his Four Heavenly Kings could only mean that Ye Fan was possibly a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, but Zhang Sanfeng was different, as he had truly entered the ranks of a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    Although Zhang Sanfeng had not been a Martial Arts Grandmaster for long, his strength had undergone an earth-shattering change, and to kill a Ye Fan would be absolutely effortless.


    Zhang Sanfeng looked at Ye Fan with disdain and said: "Young man, kneel before me quickly, and then sever an arm yourself, and I might spare your life!"


    As a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Zhang Sanfeng disdained to take action personally.


    If he personally crushed a young man, spreading the word would be too damaging to his reputation.


    "Very well! If you kneel before me now and sever an arm yourself, I too shall spare your life!"


    Staring at Zhang Sanfeng, Ye Fan threw his words right back at him in front of everyone.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Fan''s words fell like thunder, causing a stir among the customers inside the Heaven on Earth Health Club, all of whom couldn''t help but exim.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "My goodness! What did this kid just say? Asking Master Zhang to kneel before him, where does he get the courage to say such a thing? From Liang Jingru?"


    "Tsk tsk! A calf is not afraid of a tiger. Master Zhang gave him a chance and he didn''t cherish it. Just you wait until Master Zhang gets furious; this kid is going to suffer!"


    "Since Master Zhang''s promotion to Martial Arts Grandmaster, he has never personally made a move. This kid dares to speak so brazenly to Master Zhang, I fear Master Zhang will truly be furious and won''t hesitate to kill this kid on the spot!"


    The group was no longer able to stay calm and engaged in a heated discussion. In their eyes, Ye Fan''s behavior was no different from courting death.


    "Master Zhang, look at this, this kid doesn''t take you seriously at all. Not killing him would simply disgrace your name as a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Han Teng said indignantly.


    He couldn''t wait for Zhang Sanfeng to make a move. As long as Zhang Sanfeng killed Ye Fan, it would, in a sense, help him remove a major threat.


    Ye Fan had overwhelmed even his strongest Four Heavenly Kings, which made Han Teng wary.


    Zhang Sanfeng was also enraged by Ye Fan. With a grim face, he said, "Good! Good! Good! If I do not kill you today, I will not be able to quell my anger!"


    After saying the word ''good'' three times, Zhang Sanfeng snorted angrily, and a wild aura erupted from within him.


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    Seeing Zhang Sanfeng''s anger, everyone at the scene couldn''t help but change their color.


    They all felt as if a thousand-pound boulder was pressing on their shoulders, making it difficult for them to breathe.


    "Is this the surging energy of a Martial Arts Grandmaster? It''s too strong!"


    Many people were secretly amazed, intimidated by the grandmaster''s aura.


    "Ye Fan, can you handle this?" Zhuang Jingwen asked with a pale face.


    The moment Zhang Sanfeng released his aura, Zhuang Jingwen shuddered, feeling her waist wound burst open, showing just how formidable a Martial Arts Grandmaster''s aura was.


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Sister Jingwen, don''t worry about me. A mere Martial Arts Grandmaster, I can suppress him with a flick of my finger!"


    "Insolence!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhang Sanfeng''s face darkened as ayer of gloom settled upon it.


    He clearly hadn''t expected that after bing a Martial Arts Grandmaster, a junior would scorn him.


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Zhang Sanfeng said with disdain, "I think it''s I who will crush you with a flick of my finger! Today, I''ll show you the might of a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    He was determined to y Ye Fan today, to deter the petty thieves of Central ins.


    If he did not make an example of Ye Fan, wouldn''t anyone dare to behave arrogantly before him in the future?


    "Less talk, make your move!" Ye Fan beckoned with his fingers.


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to provoke him, Zhang Sanfeng was burning with rage, "You impudent youth, you''re seeking death!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Zhang Sanfeng roared and his right hand transformed into an Eagle w, reaching for Ye Fan''s throat.


    Fast, it was incredibly fast!


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Sanfeng had already closed in on Ye Fan.


    His right hand brimming with power, Zhang Sanfeng was fully confident that he could break Ye Fan''s neck with just one grasp.


    "Master Zhang is mighty, kill him!" Han Teng shouted ecstatically as though he had taken a stimnt.


    "It''s over! That kid is done for!"


    The crowd chimed in, none of them believing Ye Fan could stand a chance against Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng.


    "Brat,e and meet your end!"


    Zhang Sanfeng''s rage boiled over as his right hand, swift as lightning, reached for Ye Fan''s throat.


    "What of a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Before me, you are still far from enough!"


    Just as Zhang Sanfeng was closing in, Ye Fan''s right hand shot out like a crouching dragon, seizing Zhang Sanfeng''s wrist with astonishing speed.


    With a sudden exertion of force, there was a crack, and Zhang Sanfeng''s entire arm became dislocated.


    Bang!!!


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s eyes shone brightly as he delivered a heavy kick to Zhang Sanfeng''s chest.


    Zhang Sanfeng, caught off guard by Ye Fan''s explosive power and struck by the kick, was like a kite with its string cut, crashing into the hall window. The ss couldn''t withstand such a powerful blow and exploded, with Zhang Sanfeng''s entire body plummeting from the upper floor.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and the others were on the eighth floor of Heaven on Earth. After Zhang Sanfeng fell, a loud thud was heard from below after a few seconds.


    Secondster, a wave of exmations erupted from downstairs.


    "This is terrible, a disaster, Master Zhang, Zhang Sanfeng is dead!"

 Chapter 162 The Deterrence of Ye Fan

    "Master Zhang died?"


    Upon hearing the shrill screams downstairs, all the customers upstairs were terrified.


    Just now, they had not seen how Ye Fan made his move when suddenly Zhang Sanfeng''s body flew out, and then the news of Zhang Sanfeng''s death came from downstairs.


    "He''s dead, Zhang Sanfeng, Master Zhang is really dead!"


    Someone moved to the windowsill; looking down, they saw Zhang Sanfeng lying on the ground, lifeless, his bright red blood already soaking the ground.


    A Martial Arts Grandmaster, his life thus came to an end.


    Han Teng said in disbelief, "You...you actually killed Master Zhang?"


    "Insignificant creatures like ants, when they die, they die!" Ye Fan''s expression was indifferent.


    It seemed as if killing a Martial Arts Grandmaster was no different to him than killing a chicken.


    "Ants? You actually called Master Zhang an ant?"


    Han Teng''s face was filled with shock. He opened his mouth to retort but found that, in the face of Ye Fan''s absolute power, he could not even find a reason to argue.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s face showed surprise, "My God, Ye Fan, you have actually killed a Martial Arts Grandmaster, how terrifying is your martial skill?"


    "So-so, should be enough to protect myself!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Staring at the innocent-looking Ye Fan, all Zhuang Jingwen wanted to say was that she was convinced of his wickedness.


    She knew that a Martial Arts Grandmaster could defend a territory and be admired by thousands. Ye Fan could instantly kill a Grandmaster, how could hisbat strength be just so-so?


    Before, Zhuang Jingwen thought that Ye Fan was just a young Martial Arts Grandmaster. Now, it seemed she had greatly underestimated him; it was quite possible that Ye Fan''sbat strength had already surpassed that of a Grandmaster.


    At the thought, Zhuang Jingwen''s heart surged with shock and awe.


    Ye Fan was so young, yet his strength might already surpass a Martial Arts Grandmaster; spreading this news would be astonishing.


    Having dealt with Zhang Sanfeng, Ye Fan''s gaze sharply locked onto Han Teng, "Tell me, is there anyone left who dares to protect you?"


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    A violent and evil aura surged out from within Ye Fan; many of the customers on the scene hurriedly backed away, afraid of bing coteral damage caught in Ye Fan''s next move.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Locked by Ye Fan''s eyes, Han Teng swallowed hard, knowing he was finished. If a Martial Arts Grandmaster like Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t stand against Ye Fan, there was no likelihood of someone saving him today.


    But he was not willing to go quietly. Breathing heavily, Han Teng said, "Young man, people die for wealth, just as birds die for food. What benefits did Zhuang Jingwen promise you to make you act? Look, as long as you let me go, I can give you ten billion. If ten billion isn''t enough, once mypany goes public, I''ll give you half my fortune!"


    "Give me half your fortune? Not enough! Far from enough!" Ye Fanughed lightly.


    "Not enough?"


    Han Teng''s face stiffened.


    You see, hispany''s current market valuation exceeded ten billion, and if it sessfully went public, that valuation was expected to double. By then, Ye Fan could indeed im tens of billions in assets. Han Teng could not believe that Ye Fan''s appetite was so voracious that even half of the assets were not enough to satisfy him.


    Under the urge of survival, Han Teng gritted his teeth and said, "Young man, as long as you spare me, I will give you all the assets of mypany. How about that? You should be satisfied now, right?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in money," Ye Fan shook his head.


    What! Not interested in money?


    Upon hearing this, Han Teng flew into a rage, "You jerk, are you toying with me?"


    "So what if I''m toying with you?"


    Ye Fan took a step as swift as an arrow to reach Han Teng. With a vicious swing of his hand, he pped Han Teng across the face. Han Teng couldn''t possibly withstand Ye Fan''s immense strength. With a howl, he fainted on the spot.


    "Ten years, a full ten years, Han Teng, I''ve finally caught you!" Zhuang Jingwen stepped forward, her face full of hatred.


    Ye Fan slowly said, "Sister Jingwen, we can''ty hands on Han Teng for now!"


    "I understand. If Han Teng were to die just like that, all our previous efforts would have been in vain!" Zhuang Jingwen inhaled a cold breath, forcibly controlling her emotions.


    "Right!"


    Ye Fan nodded. Then he continued, "Sister Jingwen, don''t be anxious. After tonight, I will clear your name!"


    After taking down Han Teng, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate to contact Xiang Tianba.


    "Master Ye!"


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Xiang Tianba greeted him with utmost respect.


    Ye Fan asked, "I asked you to summon those people from the Gray Zone, how''s it going?"


    Your next read awaits at empire


    "Master Ye, the message hasn''t been sent out yet!" Xiang Tianba hurriedly responded.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan frowned and asked, "Why haven''t the messages been sent?"


    "Master Ye, here''s the thing. I''ve taken a count, and there are roughly one hundred and three leaders who survived from back then. These one hundred and three now each have their own gangs. If we summon them, and even if we assume that each gang brings a hundred people, that could gather tens of thousands!"


    "Once a conflict arises, Master Ye, I''m afraid you''d be hard-pressed to fight against such numbers!" Xiang Tianba emphasized.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to send out the message, but gathering these people could lead to a riot, the results of which were too terrible to imagine.


    Ye Fan said, surprised, "Tens of thousands? That many?"


    He hadn''t thought that far ahead; he simply wanted to vindicate Zhuang Jingwen. He didn''t expect that a group of leaders from the Gray Zone could rally tens of thousands of people.


    Xiang Tianba was right. If an ordinary Martial Arts Grandmaster were to be mobbed by tens of thousands, they would most likely meet their end on the spot.


    "Yes, Master Ye, I could at most muster three thousand elites, and our strength is still greatly outmatched by these people! Shall I send out the message now?" Xiang Tianba asked.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Fanmanded, "Send the message, summon the heroes, and tell them whoever dares not toe tonight shall die! Leave the rest to me; you needn''t worry!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba cast aside all his concerns.


    After talking to Ye Fan, Xiang Tianba immediately sent out the message, calling upon the heroes of the Gray Zone and issuing a stern warning that those who failed to show up would face the consequences.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Once the message was released, over a hundred leaders in the Gray Zone were thrown into an uproar; they had not expected Xiang Tianba to be so audacious.


    "The audacity! Xiang Tianba, are you sick of living? How dare you challenge us? Believe it or not, if we band together, we could easily destroy you!"


    "Exactly, Xiang Tianba. Even though you''re the East Suburb Big Brother, don''t think we are afraid of you. Once we unite, taking you down would be a breeze!"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. We old brothers are not faring badly these days. You''re the Big Brother of East Suburb, not of the entire eastern district. If you anger us, we''ll make sure you regret it!"


    The leaders of the Gray Zone all had high pride and arrogance and dismissed Xiang Tianba''s summons with disdain.


    "These ignorant fools!"


    Upon receiving the message, Xiang Tianba''s face turned dark; he had anticipated this reaction all along.


    In response, Xiang Tianba had already prepared his reply. He sent back, "It''s not me summoning you, but Master Ye, Ye Fan. Tonight at eight o''clock, you must all arrive. If you anger Master Ye, be careful that he might uproot youpletely!"

 Chapter 163 Every Hero Has Arrived

    "Ye Fan, Master Ye?"


    Upon hearing this title, the more than one hundred heads of the Gray Zone were initially stunned, and then they began to look astonished.


    "Gentlemen, since when did a Master Ye pop up in Central ins City? Howe I didn''t know about it?"


    "Don''t listen to Xiang Tianba''s nonsense. Martial Arts Grandmasters are extremely rare¡ªeven if the one summoning us is a Martial Arts Grandmaster, what do we have to fear?"


    "That''s right, webine so many people together. Even against a Martial Arts Grandmaster, we can still deny him face. If he angers us, by joining forces, we can absolutely ughter a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    This group of Gray Zone big shots were tough as nails, each and every one of them. Although they harbored fear for Martial Arts Grandmasters in their hearts, united, an ordinary Martial Arts Grandmaster indeed was no match for them.


    After a brief shock, the Gray Zone big shots became increasingly defiant.


    Someone brazenly shouted, "Xiang Tianba, tell your so-called Master Ye that if he wants to summon us, he had bettere and ask in person. If he dares to summon us again, be careful, we might blow his head off!"


    "Yeah, blow his head off!" Many echoed the sentiment.


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Tianba felt a huge headacheing on, and he had no choice but to report the situation truthfully to Ye Fan.


    When Ye Fan learned that a group of Gray Zone big shots clearly didn''t take him seriously, he scoffed, "Xiang Tianba, how do you usually keep in contact?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Replying to Master Ye, besides phone calls, we have arge group!" Xiang Tianba replied truthfully.


    Ye Fan said mockingly, "Put me into your big group!"


    Discover exclusive tales at empire


    "Yes, Master Ye!"


    With that, Xiang Tianba immediately added Ye Fan to the Gray Zone big group.


    After joining the group, Ye Fan nced over the group members and saw they were all subordinates of Zhuang Yan, a boss from the Gray Zone ten years ago.


    The next moment, Ye Fan sent out a message: Gentlemen, Mr. Ye here summons you all for an urgent matter. Tonight, whoever does note will end up like Zhang Sanfeng.


    "What arrogance!"


    The people from the Gray Zone saw the message sent by Ye Fan and were seething with anger, some even prepared to join forces to take down Ye Fan.


    However, it didn''t take long before someone received a piece of news: the new Martial Arts Grandmaster of Central ins, Zhang Sanfeng, had died.


    "What the fuck! Are you kidding me? Zhang Sanfeng is dead?"


    Upon hearing the news, all the Gray Zone big shots were taken aback.


    They knew all too well how challenging it was for a Martial Arts Grandmaster to emerge, and Zhang Sanfeng bing a Martial Arts Grandmaster had been a sensational event throughout Central ins City.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Sanfeng would be ughtered just as he had started to make a name for himself?


    Someone asked, "What happened? How did Zhang Sanfeng die?"


    "It''s said that at the Heaven on Earth Health Club, a young man named Ye Fan killed Zhang Sanfeng with a single move!" someone replied.


    "A... A single move kill?"


    Hearing this news, the more than one hundred Gray Zone big shots were all deeply shocked.


    In their eyes, Martial Arts Grandmasters were invible and sacred beings. They had never imagined that a Martial Arts Grandmaster could be killed instantly.


    What was most shocking was that the young man who had killed Zhang Sanfeng in one move and the person summoning them were both named Ye Fan.


    At this moment, even by moving their toes, they could guess that these two Ye Fans were definitely the same person.


    Hiss!


    With this realization, many of the Gray Zone big shots couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Gentlemen, what should we do? This guy is too terrifying, if he can kill a Martial Arts Grandmaster in a second, can we really take him down by joining together?"


    Suddenly, the group who were once arrogant and haughty fell silent. They hadn''t expected Ye Fan to be so monstrously powerful.


    "Should... Should we go tonight to see the situation? It''s better not to offend such a ferocious person!"


    "I agree! Bring more people tonight, just in case we need them!"


    "Alright, let''s go and find out the situation, otherwise, with such a ruthless person targeting us, I won''t be able to sleep peacefully at night!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan had instantly killed the Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng, they no longer dared to put on any airs of arrogance.


    Nightfall was gradually descending, and the leaders of over a hundred local powers in the Gray Zone realized it was time to make their move.


    At this moment, Ye Fan arrived at the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City of the East Suburbs apanied by Zhuang Jingwen.


    This ce was Xiang Tianba''s headquarters, as well as the location for tonight''s meeting.


    "Master Ye!"


    Xiang Tianba had been waiting at the entrance of the entertainment city and, upon seeing Ye Fan, he immediately went up to greet him.


    Seeing Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan asked, "What''s the situation with this group of people now?"


    "They''ve arrived, all on their way here. However, Master Ye should be prepared mentally. These people might bring more than just a few, possibly exceeding ten thousand!" Xiang Tianba said gravely.


    Ye Fan let out a cold snort, "No significant harm. Even if they gather a hundred thousand people tonight, if they dare to make a move, I''m confident of turning them into ashes!"


    "As long as Master Ye is confident, that''s fine. I''ve summoned three thousand of my men. If anything unexpected urs, I will cooperate fully with Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba said respectfully.


    Ye Fan responded indifferently, "Let''s go!"


    "Please follow me, Mr. Ye!"


    Xiang Tianba led Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen to the rest area of the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City. They had just arrived when one of Xiang Tianba''s underlings rushed over.


    "Boss, Boss Jin from the Green Snake Gang is here. He''s brought three hundred people!"


    ¡ªSwift¡ª


    No sooner had this underling finished speaking than another one hurried over.


    "Boss, people from the Feihu n of the North Suburb are here. Took a quick count, looks like about five hundred!"


    No sooner had this person finished speaking than several figures quickly approached.


    "Boss, Boss Zheng, Zheng Qiu is here. He''s brought eight hundred people!"


    "Boss, Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing from Wan Hong Commerce Association, has arrived, and he''s brought no less than a thousand people!"


    In an instant, reports came one after another, as many powerhouses from the Gray Zone arrived, each bringing no fewer than three hundred people.


    Before eight o''clock, the meeting room in the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City was already filled to capacity.


    A burly man with a curly beard pped the table and shouted, "Hey! Where is your leader Xiang Tianba? And where is Master Ye? Where did everyone go?"


    "Exactly, where are they? They ask us to be here, but don''t show up themselves. What are they ying at? If they don''te out soon, believe it or not, I''ll burn this Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City to the ground?"


    "Hurry up and get that Master Ye here! We''re all here and he still hasn''t shown up. Is he looking down on us?"


    Tonight, to intimidate Ye Fan, the many powers of the Gray Zone brought arge number of their elites. Outside the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City, at least forty or fifty thousand people had gathered.


    With many peoplees great strength. Initially, they were extremely apprehensive of Ye Fan, but now, having assembled forty or fifty thousand people, the gang leaders no longer regarded Ye Fan as a threat.


    In their eyes, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, he couldn''t possibly withstand the assault of their tens of thousands.


    In the vast venue, only Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing from the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, remained silent.


    Others might not understand how monstrous Ye Fan was, but he knew it all too well.


    Not long ago, he had suffered at the hands of Ye Fan, and until now, Lei Hong harbored an intrinsic fear of Ye Fan.


    "Gentlemen, what''s the hurry? Master Ye will be here shortly!" Xiang Tianba was the first to show up.


    Seeing Xiang Tianba, the hundred-plus gang leaders started to mor again.


    "Xiang Tianba, you finally showed up. Where is Master Ye? Where has he gone? If he doesn''t show up now, does that mean he''s snubbing us?"


    "By the way, is it possible that Master Ye has seen so many of us and got so frightened that he''s wet his pants?"


    "Hahaha..."


    In an instant, the group of gang leaders all burst into raucousughter, one by one looking down on Ye Fan.


    "Wet his pants from fright? Who said that? Stand out!" An icy, bone-chilling voice erupted suddenly.


    Suddenly, the doors to the meeting room were pushed open, and there stood the unangered and imposing figure of Ye Fan.

 Chapter 164 Thunderous Extermination

    ```


    "Master Ye!"


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive, Xiang Tianba''s face was full of respect.


    "You''re Master Ye?"


    The crowd stared at Ye Fan, sizing him up carefully. They were stunned that they couldn''t see anything extraordinary about him; they simply felt that Ye Fan was excessively young.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "That''s correct, I am Master Ye. Who said that sentence just now? Stand up!"


    "Old ck!" A group of people looked towards a dark-skinned, tall, and powerful man.


    This man was named Chen Meng, known as ck Tiger because of his dark skin. Usually, these Gray Zone chiefs called Chen Meng Old ck.


    Now that Ye Fan had arrived, the Gray Zone chiefs were quite inclined to have Chen Meng test Ye Fan.


    Chen Meng, relying on the crowd''s strength, stood up fearlessly and said, "It was me who said it. What about it? Master Ye, you''ve dawdled so long, just like a woman. Maybe you really got scared pissless by us, staying hidden for so long. Could it be that you went to go change your underpants?"


    "Hahahahaha..."


    His speech was extremely unpleasant to the ear, meant to test Ye Fan.


    As soon as these words came out, the conference room erupted withughter from the Gray Zone chiefs. They looked at Ye Fan with a yful gaze, wanting to see how he would respond next.


    "You, have quite the courage!" Ye Fan nodded.


    The next second, under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan flicked his finger, and a stream of inner strength burst forth.


    Bang!!!


    In an instant, the inner strength surged violently like a bullet, striking directly into Chen Meng''s crown, and with a muffled groan, he fell to the ground, blood flowing from his seven orifices.


    "Unfortunately, sometimes courage alsoes with a price!" Ye Fan said in a chill tone.


    "Old ck!"


    Seeing Chen Meng fall, all the Gray Zone chiefs'' expressions drastically changed.


    One of them stepped forward to feel Chen Meng''s breath, and soon shook his head, "No breathing, Old ck is dead!"


    "What? Old ck is dead?" Everyone''s eyelids twitched violently.


    Ye Fan killed Old ck with just a flick of his finger?


    One person said with a grave expression, "Externalizing inner strength, this is indeed a move of a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    "Can Martial Arts Grandmasters kill people at will? Is there no rule ofw anymore? Gentlemen, grab your weapons, let''s avenge Old ck!"


    "Right, for Old ck, let''s ughter him!"


    Chen Meng was killed by a flick from Ye Fan, and the Gray Zone chiefs were all infuriated.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan daring to kill Chen Meng to their faces was a deliberate provocation of their authority.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "Are you sure you want to make a move against me? Believe it or not, you won''t be waiting for reinforcements from outside before I alone can ughter all of you?"


    Whir!!!


    As he spoke, a ferocious aura burst forth from inside Ye Fan, scaring the many Gray Zone chiefs so much that their hairs stood on end.


    "Such a terrifying aura!" Sweat beaded on the foreheads of many.


    After Lei Hong from Wan Hong Commerce Association confirmed it was Ye Fan, he said in a deep voice, "Gentlemen, it was Old ck who provoked Master Ye first. Master Ye was within his rights to kill him. We should remain calm, and it wouldn''t hurt to listen to why Master Ye has sought us out!"


    "Right, right, right, I support Lei Hong''s view. We should prioritize peace and avoid conflict for now!" Someone yed the peacemaker and stood out.


    Ye Fan had just appeared and extinguished Old ck Chen Meng, also unleashing the terrifying aura of a Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    If they were to conflict now, as Ye Fan had said, they probably wouldn''t wait for reinforcements from outside before Ye Fan would have ughtered them all.


    ```


    "Everyone, sit down!" Ye Fan said calmly.


    His voice was not loud, but it carried an oppressive force that made a group of gray giants exchange nces before they all sat down.


    An old saying goes, the gun shoots the bird that sticks its head out, and Old ck Chen Meng was already dead. At this time, whoever dared to disrespect Ye Fan would certainly not be tolerated or spared by him.


    Seeing that over a hundred people in the Gray Zone sat down, Ye Fan sneered internally, it seemed that his initial disy of deterrence was quite effective.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said slowly, "Sister Jingwen,e in."


    "Okay!" Zhuang Jingwen responded from outside the conference room.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhuang Jingwen walked into the conference room from outside.


    "Isn''t that Zhuang Yan''s daughter, Zhuang Jingwen?"


    "Damn, it really is her. I''ve been looking for her for a whole ten years, and she shows up now!"


    "Ten years ago, her father betrayed us. As Zhuang Yan''s daughter, how does she have the face to confront us?"


    In a sh, the conference room erupted intomotion, many gray giants recognized Zhuang Jingwen.


    At that moment, countless people were reminded of that night ten years ago when they and their brothers were persecuted, many of their family members arrested by the authorities, and hatred instantly blinded the crowd.


    Over the years, many had been searching for Zhuang Jingwen, with the intent to kill her in retribution for their loved ones.


    "Silence!" Ye Fan said in a cold voice.


    Under Ye Fan''s intimidation, the many gray giants stopped talking, staring at Zhuang Jingwen as if looking at a sworn enemy with whom they could not coexist.


    "Sister Jingwen, take a seat!"


    In front of all eyes, Ye Fan pulled out the chair in front of the main seat for Zhuang Jingwen, who, controlling her emotions, sat down. Explore stories on empire


    After sitting down, Zhuang Jingwen looked at the familiar faces before her, and said with a heavy tone, "My uncles, it''s been ten years since west met!"


    "Nonsense! Who is your uncle?"


    "That''s right, we''re not your uncles. On the contrary, it''s you, how do you have the face toe out and face us?"


    People were as cold as frost, and if it weren''t for the deterrence of Ye Fan, they would have already rushed forward to tear Zhuang Jingwen into pieces.


    "Ten years ago, you were all my father''s old subordinates. In my heart, my uncles have all been part of Jingwen''s growth, and I will never forget that. But, was there another secret about the incident that year? Have my uncles investigated thoroughly?" Zhuang Jingwen took a deep breath and spoke.


    Hearing Zhuang Jingwen''s words, many giants scoffed.


    "Youngdy, stop causing a scene here. It was indeed your father Zhuang Yan who sold us out, that is an irond truth!"


    "Right! To curry favor with the authorities, your father betrayed us. Now you want to clear his name? Impossible, let me tell you, it will never be possible in this lifetime!"


    "Zhuang Jingwen, your appearance is timely, tonight I will kill you to appease the souls of my deceased family!"


    In that instant, countless gray giants'' eyes were split with rage, their eye sockets filled with blood, their entire bodies emanating a cold killing intent.


    Zhuang Jingwen anticipated this situation well in advance. Being despised by everyone, she said with a solemn expression, "I know my uncles do not believe Jingwen''s words, but I have investigated the true events of that year. Old Deng, pleasee out and seek justice for me!"


    "Jingwen, I''m here!"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Deng Gang, sitting in a wheelchair, was pushed into the room.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Isn''t that Deng Gang?"


    Seeing the aged figure of Deng Gang, the hundreds of gray giants in the conference room were all greatly shocked. They were all too familiar with Deng Gang.


    Ten years ago, Deng Gang served as the head of the Central ins Public Security Bureau, and on that night, he led the team that encircled and suppressed them. Those sitting in the conference room were the survivors of that fateful night''s fierce battle.


    What had never crossed their wildest dreams was that tonight, not only had Zhuang Jingwen arrived, but even Deng Gang, the old head of public security, hade.

 Chapter 165 Give it a Proper Name

    "Great! That old bastard Deng Gang has shown up too. Let''s ughter Zhuang Jingwen first, then Deng Gang!"


    Once it was confirmed that the retired head of the Public Security Bureau, Deng Gang, had arrived, all the Gray Zone leaders bristled with killing intent, the father and daughter Zhuang Jingwen and Deng Gang being the people they hated the most in their lives.


    Now that all the anticipated parties had arrived, they were eager to take out Zhuang Jingwen and Deng Gang.


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows, "Old Deng is unmatched as a patriot, and whoever dares to disrespect Old Deng shall be killed without mercy!"


    Feeling Ye Fan''s surging killing intent, the many Gray Zone leaders were forced to swallow their anger.


    Even at this moment, quite a few Gray Zone leaders were surreptitiously pulling out their phones to contact their subordinates.


    "Old Deng, thank you for your hard work!" Zhuang Jingwen said gratefully.


    In order to clear her name, Zhuang Jingwen had no choice but to invite Deng Gang over. What she hadn''t expected was for Deng Gang to agree so readily.


    Everyone in the Gray Zone harbored deep-seated hatred for Deng Gang. Many dreamed of killing him, and nobody expected Deng Gang to risk entering the Dragon Pool and Tiger''s Den.


    "Master Ye, you''ve really raised the stakes!"


    Seeing that even Deng Gang hade, Xiang Tianba couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    As someone who mixed with society, he knew all too well how much the Gray Zone people despised Deng Gang.


    Facing the many Gray Zone leaders, Deng Gang coughed and said, "There''s no need to panic, I''ve retired. Even if I wanted to deal with you, I wouldn''t have the means anymore!"


    "Hmph, panic? You old fool, we''re ecstatic. Do you realize you''re amb walking into a tiger''s den? Just wait to see how I''ll torment you!" a Gray Zone leader said hatefully.


    "Right, Deng Gang, do you remember how many times you messed with us back when you were in charge? What goes around,es around. Now that you''re in our hands, you''re finished!"


    Unmoved by their threats, Deng Gang said indifferently, "I didn''te here tonight to squabble with you. I''m here to clear Jingwen''s name."


    By now, Deng Gang hade to understand Zhuang Jingwen''s background. Although he had no fondness for Zhuang Yan, the deceased Gray Zone leader and her father, he felt a twinge of pity for Zhuang Jingwen.


    Zhuang Jingwen had nevermitted evil deeds, yet because of her father, she had been misunderstood and lived a life of hiding for a full decade.


    Tonight, even at the cost of his own life, he would redeem Zhuang Jingwen''s name.


    "Clear her name? What innocence does she have?" the leaders scoffed.


    Deng Gang spoke slowly, "Do you still remember the raid from ten years ago? Actually, the intelligence wasn''t provided by the then-leader Zhuang Yan. In fact, during the raid that night, Zhuang Yan was shot six times and died early the next morning!"


    "What? Boss Zhuang Yan didn''t betray us?"


    Deng Gang''s words exploded like a thunderp, stunning everyone present.


    Deng Gang continued, "Yes! The intelligence wasn''t provided by Zhuang Yan. On the contrary, Zhuang Yan was also a victim!"


    "Old man, are you serious?" the crowd asked, visibly shaken.


    In their eyes, it was Boss Zhuang Yan who had betrayed them ten years ago, seeking to ingratiate himself with the officials by selling them out.


    Deng Gang said with a light smile, "Before I retired, I, Deng Gang, embodied integrity and unswerving righteousness; I''ve never told a lie in my life. Do I need to deceive you?"


    "This..."


    Seeing Deng Gang''s earnest demeanor, the many Gray Zone leaders had stiff expressions; they looked at each other and saw disbelief in their eyes.


    After all, they had believed for a full ten years that it was Boss Zhuang Yan who had sold them out. Deng Gang''s sudden revtion that it wasn''t Zhuang Yan was hard for them to ept at this moment.


    "Old man, if it wasn''t Boss Zhuang Yan who betrayed us, then who was it?" someone asked.


    "Exactly, if not Boss Zhuang Yan, then who could it be?"


    Under the relentless questioning of the crowd, Deng Gang smiled, "Haven''t you noticed that someone is missing tonight?"


    "Who''s missing?"


    ```


    Hearing this, a group of people scanned the scene.


    "It''s Han Teng, Han Teng hasn''t shown up!"


    Soon, someone noticed that one person was missing from the scene.


    "What? Was it Han Teng who betrayed us?" Many of the gang leaders at the scene were shocked beyond belief.


    Staring at the astonished crowd, Ye Fan then spoke, "Is it that surprising? That''s right, the one who betrayed you is Han Teng!"


    "How could the mole be Han Teng? Ten years ago at the meeting that night, Han Teng was there too!"


    "That''s right, not only did Han Teng attend, he also distributed a lot of money to us afterward!"


    A group of Gray Zone leaders discussed among themselves, none willing to believe the truth.


    "Fools!"


    Seeing that the crowd was still in the dark, Ye Fan scoffed, "Tell me, what position did Han Teng hold in the gang back then?"


    "Finance, Han Teng was in charge of gang finances!" someone answered directly.


    Ye Fan continued to scoff, "Exactly! The finance manager. Let me ask you this, do any of you know how much money was in the gang?"


    "This..."


    Facing Ye Fan''s questioning, everyone was stunned into silence.


    Back then, Han Teng held the financial reins of the gang, and only Han Teng knew exactly how much money the gang had ten years ago; they had no idea.


    "Moreover, besides your boss, Zhuang Yan, the only other person who would know your exact addresses in such detail, I''m afraid, would be Han Teng, right?" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    "This..."


    The crowd was stunned once more, unable to refute his words.


    Han Teng was the gang''s financial manager back then. He knew every detail about all of them, but because Han Teng attended the meeting andter distributed money as agreed, they had never suspected him over the past ten years.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Fan sneered, "Little did you know, the one who sold you out was your finance manager, Han Teng!"


    "Han Teng controlled the gang''s finances. When your boss, Zhuang Yan, decided to wash his hands of the gang''s dirty business, intending to distribute the gang''s money among you, Han Teng, with his venomous heart, deliberately sold you out, providing information to Old Deng. Old Deng then struck you down one by one. After your deaths, all the gang''s money would fall into his hands!"


    "Although Han Teng did distribute quite a bit of money to you afterward, inparison to the gang''s total assets, it was merely a drop in the bucket! Otherwise, where do you think Han Teng got the capital to make his fortune?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Ye Fan''s words acted like an awakening, and everyone suddenly saw the light.


    "Damn it! Could it be that we''ve misunderstood the boss and his family, and it was Han Teng who betrayed us?"


    "After Master Ye''s analysis, I feel it''s very likely. The gang was very wealthy back then, and the amount Han Teng distributed to us afterward was nothing; he took off with the lion''s share!"


    "Exactly! Han Teng''spany never seemed short on funds during its startup phase. He definitely used the gang''s funds. Damn, we''ve all been yed by Han Teng!"


    Not a single fool remained at the scene. After Ye Fan finished speaking, their expressions changed drastically.


    "This point can be confirmed by Old Deng, right, Old Deng?" Ye Fan asked.


    Deng Gang nodded, "Indeed! After years of investigation, I can confirm that the intelligence was indeed provided by Han Teng!"


    "F**k, it really was Han Teng!" All the Gray Zone leaders were infuriated.


    They had all been fooled by Han Teng, and this ruse had gone on for a full ten years.


    As the truth was about toe to light, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t control her emotions, her beautiful eyes misting over.


    Being misunderstood for so long, the moment of revtion was unbearably painful for her.


    To prove it was Han Teng who had sold them out, Ye Fan, with a fiery gaze,manded, "Xiang Tianba, bring me that beast, Han Teng!"


    ```

 Chapter 166 Desperate Struggle

    "Get in there!"


    Following Ye Fan''smand, Han Teng was kicked into the conference room.


    At this moment, Han Teng''s face was bruised, and his eyes were filled with deep fear; it was clear that he had already been severely beaten before his arrival.


    "Han Teng, you old thief!"


    Upon seeing Han Teng appear, a group of Gray Zone giants in the conference room angrily stood up, their eyes brimming with killing intent.


    If looks could kill, Han Teng would have been torn to pieces long ago.


    "Well, well, Han Teng, I never expected that it wasn''t Zhuang Yan who betrayed us back then, but you, you son of a bitch, you''ve screwed us over good!"


    "Han Teng, you dog, I trusted you so much and never expected you to be so treacherous, for the sake of money, you didn''t hesitate to push our brothers into an abyss!"


    "Kill him, avenge our deceased loved ones, avenge our deceased boss Zhuang Yan!"


    In an instant, over a hundred Gray Zone giants were seething with rage, itching to rush forward and immediately put Han Teng to death.


    Ye Fan sneered, "The virtuous receive help while the wicked have none, Han Teng, see this? These people are all filled with intense hatred for you, yet you shifted the me onto our boss Zhuang Yan, making Sister Jingwen be hunted for a full ten years. Someone like you really deserves to be sliced a thousand times!"


    Drip! Drip!


    As the truth surfaced, Zhuang Jingwen could no longer control her emotions, and tears slid down her beautiful cheeks.


    She had endured for ten years, and throughout this decade, she suffered greatly¡ªall thanks to Han Teng.


    Now that Ye Fan had cleared her name, from now on, she would finally be able to live like a normal person, no longer needing to hide.


    However, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen underestimated Han Teng¡ªthe older the ginger, the spicier it gets.


    Staring at the murderous crowd in front of him, Han Teng knew very well that if he admitted it now, he would inevitably be tormented and killed by hundreds of Gray Zone giants present.


    To save his life, Han Teng pretended to be terrified, "Gentlemen, what are you talking about? I don''t understand a thing!"


    "Facing such a catastrophe and still daring to deny it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "Han Teng, the evidence is conclusive, and tomorrow''s date will be your death anniversary!"


    The many Gray Zone giants on the scene had their eyes filled with rage, eager toe forward and personally put Han Teng to death.


    With a bewildered expression, Han Teng said, "Gentlemen, please don''t be deceived by them! Today I went for a big health treatment at the Heaven on Earth Health Club. I had just arrived when I ran into this guy and Zhuang Jingwen. They kept saying that I was the insider from that night ten years ago¡ªI was totally stunned!"


    "You should know, I attended that meeting ten years ago, how could I possibly be the insider? Boss Zhuang Yan said he would distribute a certain amount of money to everyone after the incident, and after the storm passed, I distributed exactly that amount as promised; I''m a man of my word, I never go back on what I say!"


    "Being used by these two as the insider, I''m about to explode with anger! I didn''t expect that they would just start beating me up. The newly-promoted Martial Arts Grandmaster Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t bear to watch and stood up for me, but to think this guy was so brutal, he actually killed Master Zhang!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Don''t believe this guy''s nder¡ªhe''s framing me!"


    There in public, Han Teng bellowed out desperately, his anger boiling over, his face filled with grievance, looking like a wronged little wife, pitiful to behold.


    Han Teng understood that whether in Ye Fan''s hands or otherwise, it was a matter of life and death. If he fought back now and twisted the facts, perhaps there was still a chance to survive.


    "Nonsense!" Zhuang Jingwen shouted out.


    She thought Han Teng would cooperate fully, but didn''t expect him to use them of nder at thest moment.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold; he knew Han Teng was fighting for his life.


    Deng Gang said coldly, "I''ve never seen someone so shameless, Han Teng, I can personally testify, it was you who provided me with the information that year!"


    "You can testify?"


    Han Teng red at Deng Gang, his voice filled with frustration and rage, "What kind of testimony can a retired head of the Public Security Bureau provide? You keep iming that I gave you intelligence, so please, present some substantial evidence!"


    "This..." Deng Gang was stunned.


    He had evidence but, now that he was retired, he couldn''t ess the system, making it impossible to produce the evidence.


    Staring at the stunned Deng Gang, Han Teng said contemptuously, "Gentlemen, do you see? This old fool doesn''t even have any solid proof, yet he dares to nder others tantly. They''re all in this together, aiming to whitewash the Zhuang family¡ªfather and daughter¡ªand pour this dirty water on me!"


    "Who should we believe?"


    Watching Han Teng forcefully refute the ims, a group of magnates from the Gray Zone looked indecisively between Han Teng and Ye Fan.


    At the moment, Ye Fan''s usations were one-sided and without solid evidence, inevitably casting doubt.


    "Han Teng, oh Han Teng, you truly are a sly fox. I knew you would have this trick up your sleeve!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Han Teng''s face changed, and he stared at Ye Fan, "What do you mean by that?"


    The next moment, Ye Fan stepped forward,ing face to face with Han Teng, and lowered his voice:


    "Han Teng, your son is studying abroad at the Royal Academy of Arts, right? As far as I know, you only have one son. If something were to happen to your boy, your lineage would be extinguished!"


    "You... you are shameless!"


    Upon hearing this, Han Teng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Ye Fan continued in a hushed tone, "I did not want to take this step, but you are too sinister and cunning!"


    Before the meeting began, he had already mobilized his connections to investigate Han Teng''s family rtionships thoroughly.


    Initially, Ye Fan would not stoop to such behavior, but desperate times call for desperate measures when dealing with a cunning fox like Han Teng.


    "You... you..."


    In front of everyone, Han Teng suddenly clutched his chest, his face turning extremely pale.


    Spurt!


    Suddenly, Han Teng spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, his expression weak and listless.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Han Teng spitting blood after just a few words from Ye Fan, the numerous magnates of the Gray Zone were all stunned.


    Taking a moment, Han Teng pointed at Ye Fan with an expression of extreme sadness and anger, "I never thought that to pin the spy''s me on me, you would actually go so far as toy hands on my son. Despicable, you''re so despicable!"


    "Han Teng you..."


    Ye Fan''s face changed; he didn''t expect Han Teng to publicly voice such an usation.


    The next second, Han Teng turned to the crowd, a look of profound sorrow on his face as he said, "Gentlemen, this young man, in order to force me to confess, has attacked my son who is studying abroad at the Royal Academy of Arts. I am heartbroken! Though I wish to protect my son, I will not swallow my pride and carry this undeserved me. I beg of you all, avenge my son!"


    "What? This young man actually attacked Han Teng''s son?"


    As Han Teng''s words fell, the expressions of the hundred or so magnates of the Gray Zone changed dramatically.


    Han Teng continued painfully, "Gentlemen, for all we know, my son may already have been harmed. Even if my son dies, I won''t confess to being the real murderer who betrayed all of you!"


    In an instant, Han Teng''s tears flowed freely, and he seemed to age decades in a single moment.


    It was as if Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen, and the others were falsely using him, and he wasn''t the one who had betrayed everyone ten years ago.

 Chapter 167 Devouring the Wolf by Driving Away the Tiger

    "Han Teng, got some guts¡ªI admire that!"


    Under Han Teng''s vehement denunciation, some giants from the Gray Zone began to believe him.


    "Master Ye, who exactly is Zhuang Jingwen to you? To whitewash her, you actually dared toy hands on Old Han''s son. Cmity should not extend to family members; your methods are truly despicable!"


    "Exactly, Master Ye, you dare to kidnap Old Han''s son to threaten Old Han, that''s really shameless!"


    Suddenly, many people stood out, pointing fingers at Ye Fan and criticizing him.


    Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely, "Han Teng, oh Han Teng, you''re ruthless enough to give up your own son for the sake of survival. What viciousness! Also, your acting skills, it''s a waste not to aim for the Best Actor Award!"


    If he hadn''t known that it was Han Teng who betrayed everyone back in the day, he might have been deceived by Han Teng''s acting too.


    "Humph! Compared to you, I am nothing but an amateur!" Han Teng red back angrily.


    To save his own life, he decisively abandoned his son who was studying overseas.


    He wasn''t even fifty years old today and still had the energy. As long as he could survive, not to mention one son, he could sire ten if needed.


    Those who achieve great things do not sweat the small stuff!


    If you do not even have the nerve to sacrifice one''s son, how can you achieve anything significant?


    Thereupon, Han Teng pointed at Ye Fan with hatred and said, "Everyone, not only did this Ye Fan nder me forcefully, but he also poisoned my son with extreme and inhumane methods. Hereby, I, Han Teng, promise that anyone who helps me kill him will be rewarded with ten billion after the fact! You heard me right, a ten billion reward!"


    "Ten... ten billion in reward?"


    Hearing this number, the hundreds of giants from the Gray Zone present were all feverishly tempted.


    "Yes, a ten billion reward!" Han Teng emphasized.


    With a colossal rewardes brave contenders; Han Teng knew that this group was tough as nails and would do anything for money.


    Hispany currently was valued in the billions in the market. Even if it meant spending ten billion to kill Ye Fan, he would not hesitate.


    "Brothers, what do you say? Ten billion is not a small amount!"


    Under the temptation of ten billion, many giants from the Gray Zone licked their lips, their eyes fixed on Ye Fan with nothing but murderous intent.


    They had been through a lifetime of struggle, and many were barely worth tens of millions. Ten billion to them was like an astronomical figure.


    If they could get their hands on ten billion, they could retire peacefully, live in mansions, drive luxury cars, and y with beautiful women without a care in the world for the rest of their lives.


    Zhuang Jingwen, sensing that something was wrong, angrily said, "Uncles, just for money, do you no longer care about the truth of the past?"


    "The truth? What truth? Humph! The truth is that you all are trying to nder Han Teng to exonerate yourselves, right?" someone shouted.


    "Exactly! I believe Han Teng. Han Teng is innocent!"


    Driven by money, many started to trust Han Teng unconditionally.


    It had been ten years since their loved ones had died. In that decade, their hatred had dissipated quite a bit.


    Even if Han Teng were the mole, as long as he could give them ten billion, the past would no longer matter.


    Han Teng continued to incite, "What are you hesitating for? My worth is only so much. Ten billion is my limit. Whoever kills this kid first will get the ten billion! Most importantly, with so many of you here, are you still afraid of one Martial Arts Grandmaster?"


    "As long as you join forces, with that many people, even if this kid can fight, we can still wear him down to death!"


    Upon hearing this, the already tempted Gray Zone giants became even more eager, whispering among themselves.


    "Old Huang, shall we make a move? My men have already approached the conference room!"


    "Old Qin, I texted my people just now, they should be at the conference room already!"


    "Move now!!!"


    Someone shouted loudly, and inside the private room, hundreds of Gray Zone giants reached for their waists, quickly drawing two pistols each.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Kill!"


    The underlings who had arrived outside the door earlier heard their boss''s shout from inside the meeting room and immediately burst in.


    Thud thud thud thud!


    In the blink of an eye, a crowd rushed into the meeting room, swarming around Ye Fan and hispany.


    Seeing this scene, Han Tengughed heartily, "Ye Fan, I really want to see how arrogant you can be now!"


    Han Teng was no fool. When he saw that the conference room was filled with over a hundred heads from the Gray Zone, he knew that tonight, there were at least ten thousand people gathered here.


    Once ten thousand people started fighting, even a Martial Arts Grandmaster would meet his demise.


    "Kid, what''s a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Tonight, you''re still going to die!"


    The numerous Gray Zone big shots held their guns, eyeing Ye Fan with hostile gazes, ready to fire at any moment.


    Swish¡ª


    Just then, a figure rushed frantically to Xiang Tianba''s side.


    "Boss, it''s not good, a big problem has arisen! The crowd outside is getting restless, and our brothers can''t hold them back!"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Xiang Tianba''s face turned ugly in an instant.


    To support Ye Fan, he had managed to gather three thousand elite troops, but the overwhelming numbers of the enemy, amounting to forty to fifty thousand people, made the strength disparity too great for his men to withstand.


    Hearing about the situation outside, Xiang Tianba looked at Ye Fan and asked, "Master Ye, what should we do now?"


    "Don''t panic, stay calm!" Ye Fan was not the least bit flustered.


    Seeing this, Han Teng scoffed, "True to the title of a Martial Arts Grandmaster, you remain calm even in the face of death!"


    "It''s not that I''m calm, it''s that you should ask them if they dare to make a move," Ye Fan said disdainfully.


    At these words, all of the hundreds of Gray Zone big shots present were stunned.


    "Kid, do you really think we don''t dare to touch you? Now that all our people havee, there are forty to fifty thousand of us. Killing you would be as easy as killing an ant!"


    "Exactly! How dare you say we don''t dare to touch you, where do you get your confidence from?"


    "In my opinion, we shouldn''t dy any further. Let''s take down this kid immediately. After killing him, neither Zhuang Jingwen nor Deng Gang can be spared!"


    For the sake of Han Teng''s ten billion, a crowd was filled with killing intent.


    With certainty, Han Teng said, "Ye Fan, do you hear that? I await to ughter you like a dog!"


    "Really?" Ye Fan''s lips curved slightly into a sinister smile. Discover hidden stories at empire


    Looking outside the window, Ye Fan murmured to himself, "By now, the reinforcements should have arrived, shouldn''t they?"


    "Reinforcements? Hahaha! Ye Fan, there are at least forty to fifty thousand people here. Tell me, who in the world would daree to save you?"


    Hearing this, Han Teng couldn''t stopughing, "Gentlemen, gathering so many people at once is sure to draw official attention. In my opinion, we should take action now, any dy might bring trouble!"


    "Right! Make the move!"


    Under Han Teng''s instigation, a group of Gray Zone big shots were filled with ferocious killing intent.


    "Ye Fan, this is bad!" Zhuang Jingwen''splexion paled.


    Even Xiang Tianba and Deng Gang''s faces turned gravely pale, knowing that a major trouble was about to ensue.


    Boom!!!


    But just as the Gray Zone group was about to strike, a deafening explosion suddenly echoed from outside.


    Rat-a-tat!


    Rat-a-tat-tat-tat-tat...


    Then came a series of dense gunfire, shaking the Supreme Dynasty Entertainment City to its core.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling the ground shake as if an earthquake urred outside, the Gray Zone powerhouses and Han Teng were all baffled.


    As everyone was in shock, several disheveled underlings rushed in frantically.


    "Boss, it''s a disaster! A lot of heavy trucks havee outside, and they''ve brought a huge amount of firepower. Our brothers simply can''t hold them off!"


    "Boss, warriors, warriors from the War Zone havee, countless of them, all equipped with heavy firepower. Our brothers have suffered heavy casualties!"


    "Boss, it looks like Lin Wu, the Warzone Grand Commander from the Central ins War Zone has arrived. We''re finished, we''re all done for!"

 Chapter 168 He Deserves to Die

    "How could this be, why would the Warzone peoplee at this time?"


    Hearing this, everyone at the scene looked horrified andpletely baffled.


    At this moment, a group of Gray Zone bigwigs no longer thought about killing Ye Fan to collect the 10 billion but were all thinking about how to survive what wasing next.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Boss, the brothers can''t hold on any longer, we should retreat first!"


    "Run, arge number of warriors are charging over!"


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Outside the conference room, the subordinates of the Gray Zone bigwigs were terrified, facing imminent disaster; they didn''t care about the life or death of their own bosses and chose to run away at the first chance they got.


    Despite the congregation of over a hundred Gray Zone giants with forty to fifty thousand underlings at the meeting, they copsed instantaneously in front of the well-equipped warriors.


    Within mere seconds, the hundreds of bigwigs and their minions disappeared without a trace.


    "Should... should we also retreat?" someone said, trembling with fear.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "You''ve alle, why rush to leave? After all, the real business isn''t finished yet!"


    "Get out of the way, dare to block me, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you dead?" one of the bigwigs yelled fiercely at Ye Fan, holding dual guns.


    "That''s right, get lost, I don''t have time to deal with you right now, don''t ask for trouble!"


    The numerous bigwigs panicked, with people from the Warzone arriving and their own underlings running away, they figured if they didn''t escape now, they might not be able toter.


    "Tonight, I want to see who dares toy a hand on God Ye!"


    Suddenly, a stern voice rang out, and arge number of warriors stormed in. Under the gaze of many eyes, Lin Wu arrived at the scene with a trulymanding presence.


    "Lin... Lin Wu!"


    Staring at Lin Wu in military attire, the hundreds of Gray Zone bigwigs at the scene werepletely stunned.


    After arriving at the scene, Lin Wu respectfully said to Ye Fan, "God Ye, those small fry outside have been cleared out by us!"


    "Damn! God Ye? Lin Wu is actually calling him God Ye?"


    Hearing Lin Wu''s honorific form of address for Ye Fan, the hundred bigwigs were collectively shocked.


    Some even doubted their own ears, and pinched themselves hard; the sharp pain from their arms told them it was real¡ªthere were no hallucinations.


    "God Ye, you... are you someone from the authorities?" someone blurted out, unable to restrain their shock.


    The fact that even someone as highly positioned and powerful as Lin Wu was paying Ye Fan such respect, one could only imagine how terrifying Ye Fan''s identity must be.


    "My God!"


    Zhuang Jingwen covered her sexy red lips in disbelief, she hadn''t expected that Lin Wu would lead the people of the Warzone toe at the critical moment.


    Although Zhuang Jingwen had met Lin Wu once at the Nanshan Nursing Home, she didn''t think much of it at the time, assuming that Ye Fan just happened to know a minor leader in the Warzone.


    What she could never have dreamed of was that Lin Wu was actually the Warzone Grand Commander, and such a dignified figure actually referred to Ye Fan as God Ye.


    For a moment, Zhuang Jingwen''splexion was as vivid as it could be, as she found she could see through Ye Fan less and less.


    "Good gracious! No wonder Master Ye was so unshaken!"


    Xiang Tianba''s jaw dropped in astonishment, previously he was curious why Ye Fan was not afraid of over a hundred bigwigs from the Gray Zone, but now it turned out that Ye Fan''s status was extraordinary.


    "This kid is really something else!" even Deng Gang let out a sigh of admiration.


    Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Ye Fan looked at them all, "Now, do any of you still want to make a move against me?"


    "Not... We don''t dare!"


    Under the intimidation of Lin Wu and others, a group of big shots from the Gray Zone turned ashen-faced, shaking their heads frantically, like bobbleheads.


    The next moment, they all put away their guns, their expressions respectful as they no longer dared to act rashly towards Ye Fan.


    "This matter isn''t settled yet, sit down!" Ye Fan ordered directly.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Under Ye Fan''s immense presence, the big shots from the Gray Zone struggled to swallow their saliva, their faces pale as they sat down on the benches.


    Then, with everyone''s eyes on him, Ye Fan pointed to Zhuang Jingwen, "Now, I say Sister Jingwen is innocent, do you believe it or not?"


    "We believe, believe, believe!"


    The group nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice, believing anything Ye Fan said in the face of his absolute power.


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    Not one of these titans from the Gray Zone was a fool. With Lin Wu''s arrival, they all realized that the real culprits behind the old incidents were not the Zhuang father and daughter, but Han Teng.


    After all, a super-figure like Ye Fan wouldn''t waste so much time here bantering with them, much less mobilize Warzone forces.


    If Ye Fan wanted to kill them, it would only take a word.


    Watching the Gray Zone big shots nodding frantically, tears welled up in Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes once more. She truly hadn''t expected Ye Fan to pay such a high price for her.


    "Sister Jingwen is innocent, the real mastermind is Han Teng, I will say this onest time. From now on, whoever dares to nder Sister Jingwen and her father, don''t me me for being impolite!" Ye Fan emphasized.


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    The numerous big shots of the Gray Zone nodded their heads again, terror-stricken,pletely overawed by Ye Fan.


    Afterward, Ye Fan turned to the silent Han Teng, "What''s the matter? Have you lost your wits? Weren''t you the one encouraging these people to kill me? A hundred billion? Tsk! My life is really quite valuable!"


    "You... what exactly are you?" Han Teng stared at Ye Fan, shivering all over.


    Just now, Ye Fan was nearly done in, who could have imagined that at the critical moment, Lin Wu of the Warzone woulde barreling in with his men.


    Especially Lin Wu''s respectful demeanor towards Ye Fan hadpletely shattered Han Teng''s inner defenses.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Who I am is not important, what''s important is you''re not getting away today!"


    "I know!" Han Teng''s face was extremely ugly.


    Taking a deep breath, he said resentfully, "Indeed, a demon''s cleverness is high, but the path of righteousness is higher. Kid, I underestimated you. Someone who could take out Zhang Sanfeng in one move couldn''t possibly be just anybody!"


    "d you understand. Now tell me, why did you betray everyone back then?" Ye Fan pressed on.


    "Why betray everyone?"


    Upon hearing this, Han Teng gave a self-mockingugh, "Why even ask? It was obviously for money!"


    "Really just for money?" Ye Fan was unconvinced.


    Han Teng smiled painfully, "Money, of course, is the main thing, but power is also very important to me! Back then, nobody was closer to Zhuang Yan than me. I didn''t oppose his decision to leave Jianghu, but on what grounds did he not pass the position of boss to me? He knew all along that I''ve wanted to be the boss of the Gray Zone!"


    "I asked Zhuang Yan, and he said it was for my own good. Bullshit. If he really cared for my well-being, he should''ve given me the boss position, not to someone else. Since I couldn''t get the position of the boss, then I''d just destroy everyone myself. After all, I was in charge of the gang''s finances. Even if everyone else went down, as long as I had the money, I could still rebuild the gang and be the boss!"


    "I just didn''t anticipate that things would get so out of hand that night! Those who survived were only interested in battling for territory; seeing the situation going south, I took the money and ran!"


    "In sum, it was all because Zhuang Yan forced me, so he... he deserved to die!!!"

 Chapter 169 I Was Forcefully Kissed

    At this moment, Han Teng let out all the words that had been pent up in his heart for many years.


    "What a wild ambition!" Ye Fan said upon hearing this, he couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    "Son of a bitch, Han Teng, it was indeed you who betrayed us!"


    "Scum, betraying us and then daring to take money to have us kill Master Ye, Han Teng, your conscience is thoroughly rotten!"


    As soon as these words were spoken, all the big names of the Gray Zone at the scene exploded in anger, finally understanding who the mole was in the incident of those years.


    The Number One God of Killing of Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, Lei Hong, was the first to look at Zhuang Jingwen with a face full of shame, "Miss, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you all these years!"


    He was once under Zhuang Yan, father of Zhuang Jingwen, and survived by luck after the incident ten years ago. Then he followed the boss of Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb to build today''s Wan Hong Commerce Association.


    "I''m sorry Miss, I also misunderstood you these years!"


    "Miss, I''m sorry, it was me who misunderstood you and the boss!"


    Under Lei Hong''s lead, numerous big names of the Gray Zone spoke up one after another, each of them reaching the utmost level of shame.


    For a full ten years, their hatred for Zhuang family father and daughter ran bone-deep, and now that the truth hade to light, they were all overwhelmed with shame.


    They should not have doubted their boss, and they should never have pursued the boss''s daughter, Zhuang Jingwen.


    "Wuu¡ª"


    Hearing everyone''s apologies, Zhuang Jingwen could no longer hold back her tears and wept.


    For ten years, misunderstanding, pursuit, fear, constantly haunted her mind ¨C at this moment, all emotions were perfectly released.


    Lei Hong said earnestly, "Miss, just give the word, and I am willing to follow you in rebuilding the glory your father had in his lifetime!"


    "That''s right, Miss, as long as you are willing, we are ready to follow you!" many people spoke up.


    "We... we are also willing!"


    Some people, in order to save their lives, also said quietly.


    Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, what are your future ns? If you wish to return to the Gray Zone, I won''t stop you!"


    "No, I don''t want to!"


    Zhuang Jingwen said painfully, "Ten years ago, the reason my father washed his hands of the underworld was that he did not want to get involved in the disputes of Jianghu. Even if they are willing to follow me, I will not return to the Gray Zone!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Fan nodded.


    If Zhuang Jingwen wanted to return to the Gray Zone, he really wouldn''t know what to do for a moment.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Under the gaze of everyone, Zhuang Jingwen wiped her tears and said solemnly, "Tonight, my main intention was to rify the facts and clear my father''s and my name!"


    "It was our misunderstanding, Miss!" Lei Hong and the others hung their heads in shame.


    Now that the truth had emerged.


    Zhuang Jingwen didn''t want to say much, her mood was somewhat heavy.


    The next moment, Zhuang Jingwen turned to Ye Fan, "I''m a little tired, could you take me back?"


    "Sure!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Before leaving, Ye Fan said to Xiang Tianba, "Later, you personally send Old Deng back!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba said respectfully.


    Now that the dust had settled and with his identity as a deterrent, even if these people wanted to touch Deng Gang, they would have to consider whether their own heads were hard enough.


    After giving instructions to Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan pointed at Han Teng and said, "Him, I leave to you. If I ever find out any of you dares to mess with Sister Jingwen again, I won''t mind reducing you to ashes!"


    "Don''t worry, Master Ye, from now on, we will never bother the Miss again!" the many bosses dered one after another.


    Having dropped that statement, Ye Fan looked at Zhuang Jingwen, who was visibly exhausted, and said, "Sister Jingwen, it''s settled, let''s go!"


    "God Ye, shall I send you?" Lin Wu also nned to take the opportunity to leave the scene.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Alright, let''s go; I didn''t drive anyway!"


    "Alrighty!" Lin Wu''s face was full of smiles.


    Being able to have close contact with Ye Fan was a great honor for Lin Wu.


    After Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen, Lin Wu, and the others left, the atmosphere in the meeting room instantly became weird.


    Seeing this, Xiang Tianba said respectfully to Deng Gang, "Old Deng, let''s withdraw!"


    "Retreat!" Deng Gang had no intention of lingering, as he was never interested in the killings in the Gray Zone.


    After Xiang Tianba and Deng Gang left, the hundreds of underworld leaders in the meeting room stood up from their seats with displeased expressions.


    "Gentlemen, don''t be agitated. Although it was I who betrayed you back in the day, I canpensate you. I''m worth tens of billions. Just spare my life, and the money is all yours!" Han Teng was in a panic.


    "Think you can buy us with money? Not a chance! Brothers, let''s do this together and kill him!"


    In an instant, hundreds of people at the scene were enraged, and without hesitation, they all charged towards Han Teng.


    Earlier, Han Teng had said whoever killed Ye Fan would receive ten billion. Faced with such a tempting sum, hardly anyone could resist.


    But now, even Han Teng offering tens of billions was futile, as there were hundreds of people there. Even if divided, each person would get barely more than one billion at most.


    Trying to cover up hatred with just over a billion is impossible.


    "Damn it! A bunch of maniacs!"


    When Han Teng saw a crowd charging at him, he shuddered and turned to flee.


    Lei Hong pulled out a pistol and brazenly pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, the metal bullet struck Han Teng in the back, and he cried out as he fell to the ground, shot.


    Lei Hong stepped forward, scornfully saying, "Run, go on, keep running!"


    "Han Teng, my parents died because of you, and you must pay for this blood debt!"


    "That''s right, we''ve been waiting ten years and finally caught you. Today, I will ughter you to avenge my family!"


    One after another, the hundreds of underworld leaders moved forward, each now holding a machete in their hands. Their eyes, filled with hatred, were all fixed on Han Teng.


    "No! Don''t kill me, I can give you money!" Yuan Teng struggled desperately.


    "You think money can extinguish the raging fire in our hearts?"


    Lei Hong roared, swinging a machete down heavily onto Han Teng''s thigh.


    "Exactly! Money can''t extinguish our rage. So, Han Teng, just die!"


    In an instant, the hundreds of underworld leaders exploded into violence, their faces fierce as they swung their machetes at Han Teng.


    Suddenly, a thick scent of blood permeated the air of the meeting room.


    Ten minutester, the group finally discarded their machetes and exited the meeting room.


    Where Han Teng''s figure once was in the meeting room, now there was only a lump of minced flesh on the ground.


    ...


    Meanwhile, an army green jeep slowly stopped in front of the vis at Tianhu Mountain Vi.


    Back at the vi, Ye Fan poured a cup of warm water for Zhuang Jingwen: "Sister Jingwen, do you feel better now?"


    He could understand the feelings of Zhuang Jingwen at this moment, being misunderstood for many years could certainly be tough.


    "Ye Fan, thank you!" Zhuang Jingwen said sincerely.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Sister Jingwen, there''s no need for such formality with me!"


    "Why, why do you help me?" After a moment of hesitation, Zhuang Jingwen asked with aplex look in her eyes.


    Ye Fan answered without thinking: "Because Sister Jingwen, you''ve helped me a lot over the years. I think you have a kind heart, so I stepped in!"


    "You''re a liar!" Zhuang Jingwen asserted firmly.


    Ye Fan, taken aback, asked, "A liar? Sister Jingwen, what do you mean?"


    "Come here!" Zhuang Jingwen stared intently at Ye Fan.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Fan instinctively approached Zhuang Jingwen.


    The moment Ye Fan got close, Zhuang Jingwen plunged into his arms unexpectedly, and before Ye Fan could recover, Zhuang Jingwen''s sensual red lips were on his.


    With a bang, Ye Fan''s mind went nk.


    Am... am I being kissed forcefully?

 Chapter 170 Tang Duoduos Targeting

    "Ugh!"


    A warm fragrance enveloped him, and Ye Fan had not anticipated this. He tried to push Zhuang Jingwen away, but found that Zhuang Jingwen was hugging him tighter and tighter.


    With such close contact, Ye Fan could distinctly smell the faint scent of Zhuang Jingwen''s body, especially the astonishing sticity of her skin, which was truly addictive.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed before Zhuang Jingwen finally released him.


    At that moment, Zhuang Jingwen''s delicate face was flushed, "I''m sorry, I lost control of my emotions just now. It must have been amusing for you!"


    "Ahem!" Hearing this, Ye Fan''s face also turned red for a rare asion.


    Having lived for over twenty years, he had been kissed forcefully by a woman, Zhuang Jingwen. If word got out, wouldn''t it be aughingstock?


    Zhuang Jingwen was three years older than Ye Fan. With a very strong psychological constitution, she calmed down and staring at Ye Fan demanded, "Don''t tell me that you had ulterior motives when you first came to my barbecue stall?"


    "Not... ulterior motives?" Ye Fan waspletely baffled by Zhuang Jingwen''s words.


    Zhuang Jingwen snorted pretentiously, "Aren''t you just coveting my beauty?"


    "Sister Jingwen, you''ve really misunderstood!" Ye Fan could not help butugh and cry.


    Back then, he had amnesia and went out to look for work. Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stall was quite good, he ended up working there for a few years. However, the matter of his amnesia was a long story, and he didn''t want to share too much with Zhuang Jingwen.


    Unexpectedly, Zhuang Jingwen actually thought he was after her beauty, which was both hrious and exasperating.


    If Ye Fan didn''t rify things, Zhuang Jingwen would be even more convinced that he was after her beauty. She scoffed, "Misunderstood? I think you, little fellow, are quite naughty!"


    "Sister Jingwen, it''s really not what you think!" Ye Fan blinked innocently.


    With her face flushing, Zhuang Jingwen said petntly, "Now I realize that it''s not just us women who say one thing and mean another, but you men are just the same!"


    "This..." Misunderstood by Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan felt very embarrassed.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s embarrassed expression, Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Alright, alright, just teasing you. That kiss just now was a reward for your help. It''s gettingte, you should head back now!"


    "A reward? And you''re telling me to go back?" When he heard this, Ye Fan became unsettled.


    After all the trouble he had gone through, was he just going to be sent off with a kiss?


    Shouldn''t there be a few delicious meals as a reward for his efforts?


    Moreover, having been kissed forcefully by her and then sent away, Ye Fan couldn''t help feeling somewhat used, as if Zhuang Jingwen was ying with him and then acting as if it never happened.


    Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes twinkled as she said, "I''m tired and going to bed. What, do you want to stay and sleep with me?"


    "Ahem! Indeed, it''s gettingte. Sister Jingwen, see you tomorrow!" Ye Fan beat a hasty retreat.


    He realized that ever since Zhuang Jingwen had kissed him, her speech had be noticeably more brazen, and even Ye Fan began to suspect if Zhuang Jingwen was teasing him.


    Stay and sleep together?


    If Su Ruoxue found out about this, who knows what kind of trouble he would end up in.


    Since he had sessfully cleared Zhuang Jingwen''s name, he decided not to linger. Opening the vi''s door, Ye Fan made a swift exit.


    Pfft!


    Seeing Ye Fan''s flustered state, Zhuang Jingwenughed again. Her smile was gorgeous, outshining blossoming flowers.


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure disappear into the distance, ripple-like emotions stirred in Zhuang Jingwen''s eyes, followed by a sigh, "You''re a boy with desire but no courage. I truly owe you thanks for tonight. You helped me, and I can''t repay you. If you weren''t married, I would willingly give myself to you!"


    "It''s just a pity that you''re already taken. Let this first kiss serve as my gratitude to you!"


    Ye Fan was entirely unaware that he had inadvertently taken Zhuang Jingwen''s first kiss.


    "Who could handle this!"


    After leaving Tianhu Mountain Vi, Ye Fan felt an overwhelming dryness in his mouth.


    A woman like Zhuang Jingwen, ripe with a myriad of charms, could spark something dangerous if he spent too much time with her.


    If it were not for Ye Fan''s strong self-control, any ordinary man would have probably already sumbed to her.


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as Ye Fan was reflecting, the call from Tang Renjie, the number one divine doctor of Central ins, came through.


    "Old Tang, is there something you need?" Ye Fan answered the phone.


    The respectful voice of Tang Renjie quickly transmitted from the other end, "Holy Hand Ye, it''s confirmed. Tomorrow, a medical exchange conference will be held in Central ins City, and the location is at Wanqiong Building. I would like to invite Holy Hand Ye toe as a special guest, to impart your wisdom to us all!"


    "I''m not really interested in that," Ye Fan responded directly.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie became anxious, "Holy Hand Ye, a doctor should possess a heart ofpassion. The medicalmunity of Central ins needs a revered expert like you for guidance. Please do not refuse Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Alright, alright, if I''m free tomorrow, I''ll stop by. Does that satisfy you?" Ye Fan reluctantly agreed as he could not find a way out.


    He did not have a good impression of Tang Renjie the first time they met, but when he saw Tang Renjie the second time, Ye Fan''s impression of him improved.


    Considering Tang Renjie''s act of saving Tang Shishi''s family member, it wouldn''t hurt to make a trip tomorrow.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s consent, Tang Renjie cheerfully said, "Excellent! Holy Hand Ye, tomorrow morning at nine o''clock at Wanqiong Building. Would you like to provide your address and have my driver pick you up ma?ana?"


    "No need, I can get there on my own," Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Tang Renjie did not insist further, "All right then, I won''t disturb Holy Hand Ye''s rest. See you tomorrow!"


    After contacting Tang Renjie, Ye Fan took a taxi back home.


    When he arrived home, the night had already deepened, and Su Ruoxue was already sleeping while cradling little Ye Ling''er.


    Ye Fan smiled knowingly, aware that Su Ruoxue, busy with her work, must be very tired, so he did not disturb the mother and daughter and went to sleep in the side room.


    The next morning, Ye Fan woke up early to prepare breakfast.


    Su Ruoxue had something she wanted to say to Ye Fan, but as it was almost time for her to go to work, she chose to leave for work first.


    After breakfast, Ye Fan personally took his little girl to school.


    "Bye-bye, daddy!"


    After escorting Ye Ling''er to the school entrance, she turned around and waved obediently at Ye Fan.


    "Hurry on now!" Ye Fan said with an indulgent smile.


    After dropping off his daughter, Ye Fan checked the time; it was just eight o''clock, still an hour away from the medical exchange conference.


    Wanqiong Building was located in the heart of Central ins City Center, where thend was bustling and precious, with a constant stream of vehicles and pedestrians.


    At this moment, the lobby of Wanqiong Building had already gathered many renowned doctors from Central ins, and numerous prominent figures from within the region had alsoe to participate.


    After all, in this day and age, it was quite necessary to know a few famous doctors. Even the heads of Noble ns and Powerful Families could not guarantee that they would never fall ill.


    "Why has hee?"


    No sooner had Ye Fan stepped out of the taxi than an adolescent girl, just by chance, saw him; she pouted her lips, her face full of dissatisfaction.


    This girl was none other than Tang Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo.


    "Ye Fan, you stop right there!"


    Just as Ye Fan was about to enter Wanqiong Building, Tang Duoduo caught up with him, her face full of anger.


    Ye Fan turned around in surprise and said, "Eh! Aren''t you Tang Renjie''s granddaughter, Tang Duoduo? What brings you here, little missy?"


    "So you do remember me," Tang Duoduo said coldly with her arms akimbo. "Spit it out, what are you doing here?"


    Ye Fan pointed towards Wanqiong Building, "Why would I be here? Naturally, it''s to attend the medical exchange conference at the invitation of your grandfather!"


    "What? My grandfather invited you to the medical exchange conference?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Duoduo''s young face first showed shock, then she scoffed, "Nonsense, how could my grandfather possibly invite you to the medical exchange conference? Don''t tell me you want to sneak in for a free meal?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Ye Fan, as far as I know, you don''t even have a medical license, do you? You, attending a medical exchange conference? Why don''t you take a good look at yourself in the mirror, see what you really are!"

 Chapter 171 Throw Him Out

    Her words were extremely unpleasant to the ear, not leaving Ye Fan any face.


    In Tang Duoduo''s eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but a coarse, unpolished person, a typical chatan of Jianghu; she simply didn''t believe that Ye Fan, at his young age, had reached the pinnacle of medical expertise.


    Previously, when the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was critically ill, her grandfather Tang Renjie tried to treat him but failed. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan came to the scene, performed an exorcism, and saved Chen Qiankun''s life, astonishing everyone present.


    Afterward, to her astonishment, her grandfather even went so far as to lower his status to kneel and ask to be Ye Fan''s disciple, only to be coldly rejected by Ye Fan.


    This seriously infuriated Tang Duoduo, and from then on, simply hearing the name Ye Fan would bring her to the peak of disgust.


    Perhaps Ye Fan had the ability to perform exorcisms, but as for iming that Ye Fan''s medical skills were unparalleled, she wouldn''t believe it until she saw it with her own eyes.


    "Youngdy, I know you''ve got a grudge against me for not epting your grandfather as a disciple, but is there really a need to be so confrontational?" Ye Fan was at a loss for words.


    Tang Duoduo snorted coldly, "Who''s being confrontational? I just think you''re not qualified to attend the medical exchange conference!"


    "Why not ask your grandfather if I''m qualified?"


    Ye Fan''s lips twitched fiercely as he walked straight toward the interior of the Wanqiong Building,pletely ignoring Tang Duoduo.


    "Who allowed you to go in?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan utterly disregarded her, Tang Duoduo, fuming with anger, hurriedly reached out and grabbed Ye Fan''s arm.


    Many inside the Wanqiong Building took notice of the two arguing at the entrance. At this moment, a suave and dapper young man stepped forward with a smile and said, "Duoduo, what''s going on here?"


    "Zhao Jun, he wasn''t invited, and he''s trying to sneak into the medical exchange conference. Hurry up and throw him out!" Tang Duoduo immediately said upon seeing the young man.


    The young man was named Zhao Jun. At twenty-two years old, despite his youth, he was already a leading figure among the younger generation in Central ins City''s medicalmunity, with prowessparable to some well-established doctors.


    At the same time, Zhao Jun was also one of Tang Duoduo''s suitors.


    To Zhao Jun, if he could win Tang Duoduo''s affection, then surely Divine Doctor Tang Renjie would pass on all his medical knowledge to him. He would go from being a leading figure among his peers to bing the number one divine doctor in Central ins. The thought of bing the number one divine doctor in Central ins excited Zhao Jun.


    When Zhao Jun heard Tang Duoduo, he said with a sardonic tone, "Howe every year, when the medical exchange conference is held, there are always some ignorant fools who show up?"


    "Ye Fan, did you hear that? Zhao Jun is calling you an ignorant fool!" Tang Duoduo said contemptuously.


    Ye Fan was even more speechless. Was it so necessary to target him right from the start, just for attending a medical exchange conference?


    Zhao Jun stepped forward, patted Ye Fan on the shoulder, and said with a sneer, "Buddy, do you know? The medical exchange conference isn''t for just any Tom, Dick, or Harry to waltz into. Those whoe here are all invited. You weren''t invited, so you''re not qualified to attend this conference!"


    "If you know what''s good for you, leave quickly. It won''t be good once security is called!"


    "How do you know I wasn''t invited?" Ye Fan retorted with a cold gaze.


    Seeing that Ye Fan dared to talk back, Zhao Jun said mockingly, "Oh? You were invited? You look very unfamiliar to me. When did someone like you pop up in Central ins City? I wasn''t aware."


    "Last night, Tang Renjie personally invited me. If you don''t believe me, you can go and verify for yourself!" Ye Fan shot back.


    What! Tang Renjie personally extended an invitation to Ye Fan?


    Upon hearing this, Zhao Jun was shocked, and even theughing crowd inside Wanqiong Building looked at Ye Fan in disbelief.


    When Zhao Jun came back to his senses, he scoffed, "Buddy, what did you say? Divine Doctor Tang Renjie personally invited youst night?"


    "That''s right!" Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s response, Zhao Jun burst intoughter, "Emma, buddy, you really dare to boast! Tang Renjie is the number one divine doctor in Central ins, there''s not a single person in Central ins City worthy of his personal invitation. Don''t you know that? Please, draft your tall tales better next time!"


    "Indeed, today''s young people really dare to boast about anything to seem profound! Divine Doctor Tang is an evergreen in our Central ins medicalmunity. To be worth his personal invitation, at the very least, one''s medical skills must be on par with his, but in Central ins City, those who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Old Tang can be counted on one hand!"


    Stay connected with empire


    "I agree with that. To my knowledge, in the many times the medical conference has been held, Old Tang has never invited anyone!"


    "Kid, stop joking around here, and leave quickly!"


    Suddenly, a group of famous doctors inside the building looked at Ye Fan with disdain, as if he were a bluffing liar without a draft.


    "Ye Fan, get the hell out of here now!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being targeted by everyone, Tang Duoduo snobbishly ordered him out.


    "What if I don''t leave?" Ye Fan got angry.


    Tang Duoduo grew even angrier, "If you don''t leave, believe it or not, someone will make you leave!"


    "Young man, don''t make unreasonable trouble here, step down quickly!"


    As Tang Duoduo spoke, a middle-aged man dressed in a casual suit, with a cigar in his mouth, walked up.


    "Patriarch Wei!" Seeing the middle-aged man, Tang Duoduo said politely.


    "Patriarch Wei!"


    As the middle-aged man approached, even Zhao Jun, the number one of the younger generation in the medicalmunity, showed respect.


    His name was Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family, a Super Family n in Central ins.


    The Wei Family was involved in numerous industries within Central ins, with a foundation surpassing fifty billion, and this Wanqiong Building worth over ten billion was under the name of the Wei Family.


    With the arrival of Wei Shuheng, Tang Duoduo became even more arrogant, "See that? Even Patriarch Wei is disturbed by you; if you don''t get out now, be careful, Patriarch Wei might get angry and throw you out like trash! How dare someone like you, who doesn''t even have a physician''s qualification certificate,e to attend a medical conference?"


    "Doescking a physician''s qualification certificate mean one can''t practice medicine?" Ye Fan retorted.


    He knew Tang Duoduo had taken an instant dislike to him from the first meeting, but he didn''t expect her to dare to embarrass him in public.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Zhao Jun sneered from the side, "You can''t even get a physician''s qualification certificate, what kind of medicine can you practice! Patriarch Wei, in my opinion, it''s better to kick this kid out quickly. The medical conference is about to start, and if Divine Doctor Tang sees thister, he will definitely be displeased!"


    "Hmm!" Wei Shuheng nodded.


    The medical conference this time was hosted in his venue free of charge, with the purpose of getting closer to Tang Renjie, the number one divine doctor in Central ins.


    He was already in his forties this year, many things were beyond his ability, and he needed to seek out Tang Renjie for a thorough treatment.


    Since Tang Duoduo was Tang Renjie''s granddaughter, he decided to do Tang Duoduo a favor to curry favor with Tang Renjie.


    The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Wei Shuheng pointed towards Ye Fan and coldly said, "Someone, throw this kid out immediately!"

 Chapter 172 Ye Fan Makes a Move

    "Yes, Head of the Family!"


    Following Wei Shuheng''smand, the two burly bodyguards behind him headed straight for Ye Fan.


    "Kid, you''re done for!" Zhao Jun gloated.


    Tang Duoduo said indignantly, "I get annoyed just looking at a fart like you; just throw him out quickly!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Hold on!"


    Just as Wei Shuheng''s two bodyguards were about to make their move, Ye Fan suddenly shouted.


    Tang Duoduo asked with disdain, "Ye Fan, what else do you have to say?"


    "Tang Duoduo, from beginning to end, you''ve been doubting my medical skills, right?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Tang Duoduo snorted, "That''s a rhetorical question! In my eyes, my grandfather''s medical skills are the strongest in the Central ins. Even though you can perform exorcisms, that doesn''t mean your medical skills are impable. You even dared to refuse to apprentice under my grandfather; you''re really full of yourself!"


    "Fine! Since you don''t believe me, then I''ll use one of traditional Chinese medicine''s ''Four Diagnostics,'' specifically the ''looking'' diagnostic, to prove it to you!" Ye Fan said with a dark face.


    A tiger doesn''t show its might and they think Ye Fan is a sick cat?


    Hearing this, Tang Duoduo said arrogantly, "Good! I''d like to see what you''re capable of!"


    "Wait!" Seeing this, Wei Shuheng halted his two bodyguards.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Ye Fan said indifferently, "What is called ''looking'' in Chinese medicine is simply observing a patient''splexion and physical appearance to draw conclusions."


    "Why do you say this? Anyone with a bit of medical knowledge would know what ''looking'' means!" Zhao Jun said with contempt.


    Tang Duoduo sneered, "Ye Fan, if that''s all you''ve got, you might as well stop embarrassing yourself here and just get lost!"


    "What''s the rush?"


    Ye Fan pushed back and then carefully studied Tang Duoduo for a few moments, making her feel ufortable all over.


    "Still looking? If you keep it up, believe it or not, I''ll gouge out your eyeballs?" Tang Duoduo said, her skin crawling.


    Because Ye Fan''s gaze was intrusive, seeming to prate her inner world, she felt extremely ufortable.


    No sooner had Tang Duoduo finished speaking than Ye Fan narrowed his eyes meaningfully and asked, "Tang Duoduo, tell me, have you been suffering from cold hands and feet recently, and sometimes feeling pain in your lower abdomen? The pain isn''t severe but can be unbearable at times, and whenever it''s windy or raining, you feel cold, don''t you?"


    "You can see all that?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Duoduo, who had been contemptuous of Ye Fan, screamed as if she''d seen a ghost.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "If I am not mistaken, you''ve been frail and frequently ill since childhood, and you also like eating cold-natured foods. As a result, you developed a ''cold uterus'' around the age of ten. Even though your grandfather treated you, you didn''t avoid those foods and continued to eat cold-natured foods, which is why you still suffer from the condition!"


    "You... you..."


    Hearing Ye Fan urately describe her symptoms, Tang Duoduo''s eyes widened, and her right hand tremblingly pointed at Ye Fan.


    The reason was that what Ye Fan had said was spot on.


    Years ago, her mother was pregnant with her on a bus when someone bumped against her. Losing her bnce, her mother fell to the ground, causing the amniotic fluid to break.


    At that time, Tang Duoduo was not yet nine months in the womb, but fortunately, her grandfather Tang Renjie was the number one divine doctor in the Central ins and managed to perform an emergency delivery, saving both their lives.


    Since she was premature, she was born weighing just over three pounds and was immediately ced in an incubator, as the family feared she would not survive.


    Having pulled through, Tang Duoduo developed a taste for sweets from a young age; cold in nature foods like watermelons and strawberries were her favorites, which led to the ''cold uterus'' when she was ten.


    Over the years, her grandfather, Tang Renjie, would asionally brew herbal medicine to treat her body, but she could not resist the temptation of delicious foods and continued to eat extravagantly, causing her ''cold uterus'' to persist without healing.


    The thing that shocked Tang Duoduo the most was that these were all little secrets of hers. Besides her family knowing that she suffered from a cold uterus, nobody outside knew anything about it.


    Ye Fan had managed to determine this after just a few nces, wasn''t that a bit too magical?


    Could it be that Ye Fan''s medical skills truly surpassed her grandfather''s? After all, even her grandfather couldn''t determine that she had a cold uterus just by looking at her for a few moments.


    "Duoduo, this guy couldn''t be right, could he?" Zhao Jun asked in horror.


    On Tang Duoduo''s youthful face was a look of disbelief, "He''s right, Zhao Jun, he got everything right, without a single error!"


    "Wow!"


    Instantly, a huge uproar spread among the renowned doctors gathered at the medical conference.


    "No way? This kid figured out Tang Duoduo had a cold uterus with just a few looks, it''s simply unbelievable!"


    "Yes, such a method is unheard of. Even Tang Renjie couldn''t achieve this, could he?"


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    "Old Tang might be able to do this, but probably none of us here could!"


    At this moment, many famous doctors from Central ins looked at Ye Fan with a different gaze, obviously shocked by his medical expertise.


    In their eyes, Tang Duoduo''s grandfather was none other than Tang Renjie, the number one divine doctor of Central ins. With him around, Tang Duoduo should be the picture of health, without the slightest illness.


    However, Ye Fan had managed to spot that Tang Duoduo had a cold uterus with just a few nces, a truly miraculous skill.


    "Quite impressive!" Even Wei Shuheng, the head of the Super Family n, was stunned by Ye Fan.


    As an admirer of Tang Duoduo, Zhao Jun was not convinced, "It''s a fluke, all a wild guess by this kid! He doesn''t even have a medical license; how could he possibly diagnose Duoduo''s cold uterus so urately? Besides, it''s quite normal for girls to have a bit of a cold uterus!"


    "That''s right, I also have a cold uterus, it''s not strange for a woman to have this condition!" A female doctor stood up and joined in.


    Tang Duoduo looked over, her eyes fixated on Ye Fan strangely, "Could it be what Zhao Jun said is right, and you''re just guessing?"


    "Guessing?"


    Ye Fan chuckled, shook his head, and fixed his gaze on Zhao Jun.


    "So it''s just a guess, is it? I don''t believe you really know medicine. Come on, diagnose me, tell me what''s wrong with me!" Zhao Jun lifted his head high.


    Ye Fan scrutinized Zhao Jun carefully and then remarked with a sigh, "Your illness is nothing less severe than Tang Duoduo''s!"


    "Oh, really? Hahaha! Howe I don''t know I''m ill?" Zhao Junughed scornfully.


    As a leading figure of the younger generation in Central ins'' medicalmunity, Zhao Jun paid extra attention to his health. He underwent regr check-ups and couldn''t believe he would be sick.


    Staring at the smug Zhao Jun, Ye Fan asked, "Didn''t you have a fever a week ago? And wasn''t it persistent? You took fever medicine, but it was ineffective, right?"


    "What''s that supposed to mean? A fever counts as a serious illness?" Zhao Jun scoffed.


    Ye Fan continued, "Not only that, you''ve been physically weak for nearly half a month and asionally suffer from night sweats, all of which are true, aren''t they?"


    "So what if they are?" Zhao Jun sneered.


    "Tsk tsk!"


    With a mocking expression, Ye Fan said, "Even now, you fail to realize the seriousness of the problem. I''m not afraid to tell you that you actually have a sexually transmitted disease, and it''s a mixed infection at that. Stop boasting here and get treated as soon as possible, or else you might not live for many more years!"


    "What? A mixed sexually transmitted disease?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhao Jun was struck as if by a bolt from the blue sky,pletely dumbfounded.

 Chapter 173 Tang Renjie Arrives

    ```


    "My God! Zhao Jun actually contracted a mixed STD? Is...is there some mistake?"


    With Ye Fan''s wordsing to an end, a huge uproar broke out at the medical conference venue, leaving almost everyone in disbelief.


    In their eyes, Zhao Jun was a leading figure among the younger generation in the Central ins medicalmunity, the hope of the medical field, perhaps the future of Central ins medicine would rely on Zhao Jun and his peers.


    Who could have expected that Ye Fan would say that Zhao Jun had contracted a mixed STD, how could they not be shocked?


    "That''s right! Hurry up and get treated!" Ye Fan said with grave seriousness.


    Hearing this, Tang Duoduo was startled, and she subconsciously moved a little further away from Zhao Jun.


    Zhao Jun''s face turned red with anger, as if he had suffered a great humiliation, he angrily retorted, "Bullshit! Utter nonsense, how could I possibly have that kind of disease!"


    Ye Fan used him of having a mixed STD in front of so many people, Zhao Jun was so angry he almost spouted blood.


    "If you don''t believe it, go and get tested!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste too much words with Zhao Jun.


    Zhao Jun said indignantly, "Nonsense, you''re just deliberately ruining my reputation!"


    He went for regr check-ups, and there was never a problem, how could he possibly be sick all of a sudden?


    Beep beep!


    At that moment, Zhao Jun received a call from the epidemic prevention station.


    "Please hold on a moment!"


    Seeing that the call was from the epidemic prevention station, Zhao Jun''s face showed uncertainty, and he stepped away from the crowd before answering the call.


    "Is this Doctor Zhao Jun?" the person on the other end of the phone asked.


    Zhao Jun replied, "Hello, this is Zhao Jun, what''s the issue?"


    "Doctor Zhao, your medical report is out, and I regret to inform you that you have contracted an STD, and it''s a mixed one. Pleasee to the epidemic prevention station immediately to cooperate with boarding treatment. Don''t be afraid, the state provides free medical subsidies for people like you," the staff at the epidemic prevention station informed him urately.


    Boom!!!


    The words of the epidemic prevention station staff struck Zhao Jun like a bolt from the blue, he shivered all over, nearly fainting.


    The next second, Zhao Jun said in a rush, "Impossible, this can''t be happening, could it be a misdiagnosis?"


    "We have ced great importance on this matter. We have tested your blood sample three times before reaching this conclusion. Doctor Zhao, think carefully, did you have any contact with any unclean women recently?" the epidemic prevention station staff reminded him.


    "This...this..."


    Zhao Jun fell into a contemtive state, and suddenly he realized something, his eyes widening instantly.


    Two months ago, he engaged in pleasure-seeking at a bar where an extremely beautiful and elegant girl took a liking to him and went home with him that night.


    The girl said she liked to seek excitement, so she called over her two other close friends, both of whom were also very beautiful.


    Zhao Jun was overjoyed at the time, thinking he had found a treasure.


    He drank too much that night, and with three beauties serving him, he indulged himself and forgot to take safety measures.


    Afterward, he didn''t pay much attention to it, never expecting that all three stunning beauties had issues.


    Now remembering he didn''t take any safety measures, Zhao Jun turned pale, feeling as if the sky had fallen.


    No wonder Ye Fan said he had contracted a terrible disease, it turned out he really was hit.


    Zhao Jun suppressed his panic, swallowed hard and said, "Okay, thank you, I''lle to register as soon as possible!"


    After hanging up the phone,


    he took a deep breath and tried to appear calm as he returned to the crowd.


    "Zhao Jun, you couldn''t have..." Tang Duoduo''s face was a bit pale.


    Zhao Junughed loudly and said, "Duoduo, what are you thinking? I, Zhao Jun, am a gentleman, how could I have such a disease? Just now, my medical report came back, and they told me there''s nothing wrong with me, it''s this jerk who is ndering me publicly!"


    ```


    "I''m ndering you? Are you sure?" Ye Fan stared straight at Zhao Jun.


    Being stared at by Ye Fan, Zhao Jun felt very guilty, but he dared not admit it. If he admitted it, he would surely be disgraced, and the medicalmunity of the Central ins would certainly not tolerate him.


    Avoiding Ye Fan''s eyes, Zhao Jun said calmly, "Of course! I''m young and in excellent health, not a single problem! On the other hand, you, with no medical skills at all, dare to nder me, you really have some nerve!"


    "Could this kid really have misjudged?"


    Many renowned doctors at the scene whispered amongst themselves, andpared to Ye Fan, they preferred to believe Zhao Jun.


    "It doesn''t matter if you refuse to admit it, you''ll panic eventually!" Ye Fan sneered. Experience new stories with empire


    Zhao Jun''s face turned sinister, and he said to Wei Shuheng, "Patriarch Wei, I think this young mancks any real skills. You should hurry up and throw him out!"


    "That''s fine," nodded Wei Shuheng.


    Seeing Wei Shuheng about to throw someone out again, Ye Fan got angry, "Patriarch Wei, is it? So you''re that certain he''s not lying?"


    "I still trust Little Divine Doctor Zhao''s character!" Wei Shuheng said coldly.


    Ye Fan chuckled coldly, "Fine! You trust him over me, there''s nothing I can say! But I''d like to ask, Patriarch Wei, you''ve lost quite a bit of weight recently, haven''t you?"


    "How do you know I''ve lost weight?" Wei Shuheng was somewhat startled.


    Ye Fan said teasingly, "Not only do I know that you''ve lost weight, but I also know you suffer from dizziness, ringing in your ears, insomnia, and frequent dreams. In the past six months, you must have had quite a few fights with your wife, right?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Wei Shuheng frowned.


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers, "Simple! To put it bluntly, you have kidney overexertion, not able to satisfy your wife, despised by her. That must be ufortable, isn''t it? But don''t panic, it''s normal for people to decline in kidney function in middle age, proper care can slowly restore some of it!"


    "You..."


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Shuheng''s old face couldn''t hang on the spot.


    "Hahaha! Old Wei, could it be that this kid is right, and your kidneys are no longer working?"


    "Tsk tsk! Old Wei, have you taken your Six-Ingredient Rehmannia Pills? Eat more of them, you might be able to recover some function, haha!"


    In an instant, several Heads of Noble Families came forward; they had good rtions with Wei Shuheng, and at this time, they all stepped out to tease him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "You few old fellows with bad kidneys, don''t nder me!" Wei Shuheng huffed coldly.


    Immediately after, Wei Shuheng turned to Ye Fan and said coldly, "Such nonsense at such a young age!"


    Although Ye Fan was right, his biggest problem was indeed that his kidneys were not working well, but with so many people at the medical conference, if he admitted it, wouldn''t he lose face all the way to his grandmother''s house?


    So, Wei Shuheng would not admit his kidney overexertion even if it killed him.


    "Look, even Patriarch Wei says it''s all nonsense!" Zhao Jun took the opportunity to shout.


    "Really just nonsense?"


    Tang Duoduo''s face showed unpredictable changes. Although she was unsure whether Ye Fan was telling the truth about Zhao Jun and Wei Shuheng, what he said about her situation was indeed spot on.


    "A swindler, he''s just a swindler. Don''t believe him!"


    For a time, many renowned doctors snorted at Ye Fan, and they looked at him with utter disdain.


    Zhao Jun took the chance to add insult to injury, "Patriarch Wei, hurry up and throw this kid out. He''s too much of an eyesore!"


    "Hmm!"


    Wei Shuheng''s old face turned unsightly, "Go, throw him out for me!"


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    It was then that two burly bodyguards, without the slightest hesitation, stepped forward to throw Ye Fan out.


    "Impudence! Today, I want to see who dares toy a finger on him!"


    Suddenly, a venerable voice thundered, and Tang Renjie, the number one doctor of the Central ins, arrived just in time.

 Chapter 174 He is Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye

    "Grandfather!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang!"


    Upon seeing the elderly figure of Tang Renjie, a group of renowned physicians inside the Wanqiong Building immediately caused a significant disturbance.


    As soon as Wei Shuheng saw this, his expression changed, "Divine Doctor Tang is here, stop what you''re doing at once!"


    The two bodyguards who were about toy hands on Ye Fan immediately halted upon hearing the order, not daring to show any more disrespect towards Ye Fan.


    "Divine Doctor Tang, you''ve finally arrived, someone here has been deceiving and bluffing under your name!" Zhao Jun quickly strode up to Tang Renjie.


    Tang Renjie stared at Zhao Jun suspiciously, "Someone has been bluffing under my name?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang, it''s this young man. He ims over and over that you personally invited him, deceiving us all, yet this kid doesn''t even have the most basic physician qualification certificate!" Zhao Jun said with an imposing look, as if he had Ye Fan firmly under his thumb.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Renjie instantly flew into a rage, "How dare you! Holy Hand Ye was indeed personally invited by me!"


    What!


    Was Ye Fan really personally invited by Tang Renjie?


    "Wow!"


    With Tang Renjie''s words, the grand medical conference was suddenly rocked by a huge uproar.


    At this moment, countless people were in utter disbelief, taken aback.


    Just a moment ago, they all thought Ye Fan was a Jianghu swindler, yet in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had be a distinguished guest invited by Tang Renjie himself. The reversal was too swift; for a moment, everyone was at a loss.


    "It can''t be, Divine Doctor Tang, this young fellow is really invited by you?" Upon hearing this, Patriarch Wei immediately changed his expression.


    Tang Renjie did not concede any face to Wei Shuheng, "Patriarch Wei, did you not hear what I just said clearly?"


    "This..." Instantly, Wei Shuheng''s face began to look quite unsightly.


    He originally intended to give Tang Duoduo a hand, thereby ingratiating himself with Tang Renjie, but he didn''t expect that Ye Fan was actually invited by Tang Renjie. This was a huge misunderstanding.


    Tang Renjie had lived a long life, he wasn''t oblivious to the fact that Ye Fan had been targeted by others.


    Therefore, Tang Renjie turned to Tang Duoduo and asked, "Duoduo, what exactly happened when your grandfather was not around?"


    "Grandfather, I... I..."


    Tang Duoduo was dumbstruck. As she opened her mouth, she hesitated, without finishing her sentence.


    "Speak!" Tang Renjie''s aged face became instantly stern.


    Tang Duoduo jumped in fright. From childhood, Grandfather Tang Renjie had always doted on her, and this was truly the first time she saw him angry at her.


    Feeling wronged, Tang Duoduo had no choice but to tell the truth, "Grandfather, I''m sorry, it was me who led them to trouble Ye Fan!"


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    "What? Duoduo, you dared to question Holy Hand Ye''s abilities?" After hearing the exnation, Tang Renjie trembled with anger in his aging body.


    Tang Duoduo said with pitiful charm, "Grandfather, the way he treated you before, I just couldn''t stand it!"


    "Foolishness, Duoduo, you''ve been foolish! Holy Hand Ye''s skills are profound and inscrutable, how could you question them?" Tang Renjie rebuked with a heartfelt frustration.


    Last time, a woman named Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill, and it was Ye Fan who personally led him in the treatment, employing many Life-saving Techniques which broadened his horizons.


    Therefore, Tang Renjie dreamt of being able to learn from Ye Fan as a disciple, but now, at the medical conference, his granddaughter had publicly offended Ye Fan.


    Upon seeing Tang Renjie''s grief-stricken face, Tang Duoduo shrank her neck, "Grandfather, Duoduo knows she was wrong, so please don''t be angry!"


    "Duoduo, immediately apologize to Holy Hand Ye!" Tang Renjiemanded.


    Although he had always been very indulgent with his granddaughter, ultimately she had offended Ye Fan, and an apology was necessary.


    Tang Duoduo was shocked, "Grandfather, what are you saying? That I should apologize to him?"


    Although she had witnessed Ye Fan''s medical skills, Zhao Jun and Wei Shuheng had not acknowledged them, so she was still somewhat unconvinced of Ye Fan''s abilities.


    "Apologize!" Tang Renjie emphasized.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Oh!"


    Underpulsion, Tang Duoduo could only look towards Ye Fan with a face full of grievance and say, "I''m sorry, Ye Fan, I was impulsive just now!"


    "Do you believe in my medical skills now?" Ye Fan asked in a cold voice.


    Tang Duoduo pouted, "Half-believing, half-doubting!"


    "Very well! I will continue to prove it to you now!"


    Eyeing Tang Duoduo''s unconvinced look, Ye Fan asked, "Tang Renjie, has Patriarch Wei been overusing his kidneys recently?"


    "Uh! Holy Hand Ye, indeed there is such an issue!" Tang Renjie answered in astonishment.


    Whoosh!


    As Tang Renjie''s words fell, the vast venue of the medical conference exploded into a furor.


    "Holy shit! So what this guy said was all true, Patriarch Wei really did overuse his kidneys!"


    "Patriarch Wei''s kidney overuse was seen through by this youngster, why didn''t he admit it before? It made us misunderstand this kid!"


    "Are you stupid? Wei Shuheng is the head of the Super Family n in Central ins; having someone publicly point out his kidney overuse is a huge blow to his face. How could he possibly admit it openly?"


    At this moment, a group of eminent doctors looked horrified, obviously they did not expect Ye Fan to correctly point out Wei Shuheng''s specific condition.


    "Cough cough!"


    Under the gaze of many pairs of eyes, Wei Shuheng''s old face blushed.


    He lowered his voice and said to Tang Renjie, "Divine Doctor Tang, there are too many people here, please save me some face!"


    "Save you some face? Hmph! Wei Shuheng, you dared to offend Holy Hand Ye, I don''t give a damn about your face. Also, I will not treat your kidney overuse anymore, you''d better seek someone more capable!" Tang Renjie shouted.


    Now, in Tang Renjie''s heart, Ye Fan was undoubtedly the godlike figure at the pinnacle of the medical pyramid.


    Wei Shuheng had attempted to attack Ye Fan twice in a row, which had seriously angered Tang Renjie.


    It did not matter to Tang Renjie that Wei Shuheng was a head of a Super Family n, he did not give him any face at all.


    Wei Shuheng''s expression turned furious. He had not expected Tang Renjie to turn against him, "Divine Doctor Tang, is this really necessary?"


    "Is this necessary? Hmph! Daring to offend Holy Hand Ye is to make an enemy of me. When Holy Hand Ye has calmed his anger, then you cane see me!" Tang Renjie said mercilessly.


    "My goodness! Divine Doctor Tang is actually willing to fall out with Patriarch Wei for this youngster?"


    The scene was thrown intomotion once again as Tang Renjie refused to give face to Wei Shuheng.


    Tang Duoduo was shocked. She knew that Wei Shuheng usually showed great respect to her grandfather and even brought gifts to their home during festivals. She never imagined that, for Ye Fan''s sake, her grandfather would actually fall out with Wei Shuheng.


    Wei Shuheng''s face stiffened as he asked in disbelief, "Divine Doctor Tang, we have so many years of friendship, who on earth is this youngster that you would fall out with me for him?"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Tang, what''s the background of this kid?" Zhao Jun couldn''t help but ask.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    In an instant, all eyes at the medical conference focused on Tang Renjie, waiting for him to provide an answer.


    Under their watchful eyes, Tang Renjie did not hold back. He pointed directly at Ye Fan, "Now that it''se to this, I''m not afraid to tell all of you, he is the mysterious guest I invited to this medical conference, Holy Hand Ye Fan!"


    "Holy Hand Ye Fan? What? He is the legendary Holy Hand Ye Fan?"


    When Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, many of the prominent doctors at the scene seemed to realize something, and they all loudly eximed in astonishment.

 Chapter 175 Everyone was Dumbfounded

    "So he''s Holy Hand Ye, no wonder Divine Doctor Tang treats him with such respect!"


    In an instant, the group that knew the inside story were all shocked, their eyes filled with extreme reverence as they looked at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye? Never heard of him!"


    Many people furrowed their brows, feeling that Ye Fan had a significant background, yet they had no recollection of him.


    "What? You''ve never heard of Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye? You must be joking!"


    "Some time ago, the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was seriously ill. At that time, both Holy Hand Ye and Divine Doctor Tang were present. Divine Doctor Tang was powerless against the illness, but it was Holy Hand Ye who stepped forward and saved Chen Qiankun''s life from the brink of disaster. Divine Doctor Tang was so shocked that he knelt down to take Holy Hand Ye as his master on the spot, but was rejected on the grounds that he was not qualified!"


    "I remember now, I do, yes, there was such an incident. Divine Doctor Tang knelt to take him as a master and got rejected. That really shook the entire Central ins medicalmunity!"


    In a sh, everyone had an epiphany, finally understanding Ye Fan''s true identity.


    "My God! I didn''t expect Holy Hand Ye to be so young!"


    As everyone learned of Ye Fan''s true identity, at that moment, countless people looked at Ye Fan with eyes full of awe.


    "The Way has its sequence of development, and different professions have their specific areas of expertise."


    Although they had not personally experienced Ye Fan''s medical skills, the mere fact that Tang Renjie knelt to take him as a master was enough to demonstrate that Ye Fan''s medical skill was far above everyone else''s.


    "So it''s him!" Wei Shuheng was utterly shocked.


    In Central ins territory, many noble ns and powerful families have good rtionships, and their Wei Family had cooperated with the Chen Family for years.


    Previously, when the Head of the Chen Family, Chen Qiankun, was seriously ill, he was out of town and couldn''t return in time. Your next read awaits at empire


    By the time he got back to Central ins, Chen Qiankun had already been rescued, and the savior was a young man named Ye Fan, a fact he had vaguely heard about.


    Wei Shuheng finally understood why Tang Renjie, regardless of their rtionship, would go so far as to have a falling out with him for Ye Fan''s sake.


    Zhao Jun, staring at Ye Fan, eximed in disbelief, "What? You''re Ye Fan, Holy Hand Ye?"


    Ye Fan''s name had been very prestigious in the Central ins medicalmunity recently, and he naturally had also heard about Tang Renjie kneeling to take someone as a master, only to be cruelly rejected by that person.


    Zhao Jun had never dreamt that Ye Fan was the legendary Holy Hand Ye.


    "Coincidentally, I am indeed!" Ye Fan said, looking at Zhao Jun with a teasing expression.


    Upon confirming Ye Fan''s identity, Zhao Jun felt suffocated, as if he was about to suffer an internal injury.


    If he had known who Ye Fan was earlier, even if he liked Tang Duoduo as much as he did, he would never have dared to offend Ye Fan!


    Then, someone said, "If he really is Holy Hand Ye, then doesn''t that mean Zhao Jun truly has a mixed infection?"


    "Holy Hand Ye personally gave the diagnosis; it can''t be wrong!"


    In a moment, countless people started looking at Zhao Jun with strange eyes.


    "Zhao Jun, stay away from Duoduo from now on!" Tang Renjie scolded directly.


    Being reprimanded by Tang Renjie, Zhao Jun replied in a panicked state, "Divine Doctor Tang, what do you mean by that? I genuinely like Duoduo!"


    "Enough! Your words are making me sick just hearing them!"


    Tang Renjie, with a dark face, retorted, "Your medical report results are out. Your promiscuous lifestyle has led to a mixed infection. Do you really think I am unaware?"


    "What? Zhao Jun, Ye Fan wasn''t wrong; you indeed have a mixed infection!" Tang Duoduo suddenly looked rmed.


    Zhao Jun was a leading figure among the younger generation in the Central ins City medicalmunity, and because of Zhao Jun''s affection for her, Tang Duoduo had always had a decent impression of him.


    Just now, when Ye Fan pointed out that Zhao Jun had a mixed infection, and Zhao Jun vigorously contradicted it, Tang Duoduo had believed it to be true.


    At this moment, her grandfather, Tang Renjie, personally confirmed it, which instantly reshaped Tang Duoduo''s perception of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan had said she was suffering from a cold uterus, and this was absolutely correct!


    Ye Fan had said that Wei Shuheng was overtaxing his kidneys, and this too was confirmed!


    It was unexpected that when Ye Fan said Zhao Jun had caught a venereal disease, it turned out to be true.


    Without any medical history, Ye Fan was able to discern their symptoms with just his eyes, invisibly proving his formidable medical expertise.


    At this moment, Duoduo''s young and tender face was covered in shock; from this second on, she would never again doubt Ye Fan''s medical skills.


    No wonder her aged grandfather was willing to lower his status to be Ye Fan''s disciple; it turned out that Ye Fan truly had reached the pinnacle of medical practice.


    Having been publicly exposed by Tang Renjie, Zhao Jun''splexion turned deathly pale, "Duoduo, don''t be afraid, listen to me, it might be a misdiagnosis from the epidemic prevention station!"


    "Misdiagnosis?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "There''s no need to deceive yourself here. I suggest you hurry up and register, and then seek proper treatment. With a condition like yours, it''s very serious. If you don''t treat it properly and the disease res up, you can just wait to die!"


    "Shut up! Just shut up! I think you are just cursing me to die!" Zhao Jun became agitated.


    He knew that with so many prominent doctors present at the medical conference, having his secret revealed meant his downfall and disgrace were inevitable.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    If it was a misdiagnosis, he still had a glimmer of hope!


    If it was a confirmed diagnosis, his life might be ruined.


    Ye Fan had no sympathy for Zhao Jun and looked at Tang Renjie, "Old Tang, is this the leading figure among the younger generation in the Central ins medicalmunity? Doesn''t seem all that impressive, does he?"


    "Holy Hand Ye is right! Indeed, nothing impressive at all!"


    Upon learning that Zhao Jun had contracted a venereal disease, Tang Renjie felt an intense chill in his heart.


    In full view of everyone, Tang Renjie turned to Zhao Jun and said, "As a doctor, you not only fail to keep yourself clean but also corrupt medical ethics. Zhao Jun, after the medical conference is over, I will personally apply to have your medical license revoked. A person like you does not deserve to be a doctor!"


    "What?" Hearing Tang Renjie''s words, Zhao Jun waspletely stunned.


    ng!


    Hit by sessive shocks, Zhao Jun''s legs went weak, and he lost his bnce, falling heavily to the ground on his rear.


    Tang Renjie had no pity for someone like Zhao Jun and continued to dere fiercely, "You have been disqualified from participating in the medical conference, we do not wee you here, please leave immediately!"


    "Evil deeds will bring about self-destruction, Zhao Jun, are you still not willing to admit it now?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Just a moment ago, Zhao Jun had been haughtilymanding him and repeatedly incited Wei Shuheng to kick him out; Ye Fan had long grown impatient with Zhao Jun, and now Tang Renjie''s actions were extremely satisfying.


    Zhao Jun''s head buzzed. He knew he was finished.


    But he couldn''t ept it!


    Thus, Zhao Jun, suppressing the fear in his heart, looked at Tang Renjie and pleaded, "Divine Doctor Tang, I was momentarily confused. I earnestly implore you to give me another chance to reform!"


    "In the Central ins medicalmunity, no one can stay once they cross the line. Someone, throw this Zhao Jun out for me!" Tang Renjiemanded with a wave of his hand.


    "Zhao Jun, you scum of the medicalmunity, what face do you have to beg Divine Doctor Tang? Just get out of here!"


    Following Tang Renjie''s loudmand, several young doctors stepped forward and threw Zhao Jun out of Wanqiong Building like trash.


    "How could this happen?"


    Sitting on the ice-cold pavement in front of the building, Zhao Jun''s face was ashen, his gaze nk.


    From the beginning, he wanted to drive Ye Fan out; who would have thought that in the end, it wasn''t Ye Fan who got kicked out, but himself.

 Chapter 176 Su Ruoxues Jealousy

    After ejecting Zhao Jun, the entire medical conference hall instantly quieted down.


    Everyone had seen the respect Tang Renjie showed towards Ye Fan. At this moment, if anyone dared to disrespect Ye Fan, they would probably face Tang Renjie''s ruthless expulsion.


    After ncing over the crowd, Tang Renjie turned to Ye Fan and said respectfully, "Holy Hand Ye, please take a seat!"


    "There''s no need!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    Tang Renjie, startled, asked, "Holy Hand Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "Such a medical conference is quite meaningless. I have other matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving!" Ye Fan said indifferently.


    The disruption caused by Tang Duoduo, Zhao Jun, and others hadpletely ruined Ye Fan''s good mood earlier, so he felt it was just as well not to attend the medical conference.


    Tang Renjie realized Ye Fan was angry, and quickly tried to dissuade him, "Today''s oversight was my fault. Please don''t take offense, Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Don''t mention it. If you have any medical questions in the future, you cane directly to me. As for public events like this, I''d rather not be involved!" With that, Ye Fan turned and left.


    "Well... alright then!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was determined to leave, Tang Renjie truly felt it was inappropriate to try to keep him, especially since it was his granddaughter Tang Duoduo and others who had caused the disruption in the first ce.


    However, to Tang Renjie''s relief, Ye Fan seemed fairly satisfied with how efficiently he had handled the situation, saying before he left that Tang Renjie could continue to consult with him in the future.


    This filled Tang Renjie with immense joy; he knew that with Ye Fan''s guidance, his medical skills would surely rise to a new level before long.


    ...


    Having left the medical conference, Ye Fan hailed a taxi and headed to Tianhu Mountain Vi.


    To his surprise, Zhuang Jingwen was not at home, and even her phone was unreachable.


    "Where has she gone? She hasn''t gotten into trouble, has she?" Ye Fan wondered.


    After some thought, he concluded that, given the deterrence he had enacted on the Gray Zone the night before, it was unlikely that anyone would dare to trouble Zhuang Jingwen now.


    Besides, Zhuang Jingwen''s residence was very secretive. She had lived there for years without incident; even if those from the Gray Zone wanted to cause her trouble, they would find it difficult to locate her home.


    Therefore, there was only one truth: Zhuang Jingwen had gone out by herself, and most likely, she was unharmed.


    After confirming that there was no one at home, Ye Fan had no choice but to leave Tianhu Mountain Vi and make his way to the Su Corporation.


    "Sigh!"


    No sooner had Ye Fan left than a stunning figure appeared in the center of theke at Tianhu Mountain Vi, her face a mix ofplex emotions as she watched Ye Fan''s retreating form.


    This beautiful figure was none other than Zhuang Jingwen. At the moment, her feelings for Ye Fan wereplex; she truly didn''t know how she should face him in the future.


    After all, Ye Fan had done so much for her, and in a moment of impulsion, she had even given him her first kiss.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    For ten years no one had cared for or protected her, but Ye Fan''s forceful entry into her life had thoroughly disrupted her heart.


    Zhuang Jingwen, standing on the small ind in the middle of theke, sadly muttered, "Unbreakable ties, messy to untangle, it''s the sorrow of parting, a different kind of taste lingers in the heart!"


    Zhuang Jingwen had made up her mind; until she sorted out her thoughts, she decided not to meet with Ye Fan for a while. Find adventures at empire


    "Ruo Xue, are you still busy?"


    Ye Fan quickly arrived at the Su Corporation and entered the general manager''s office, where he found Su Ruoxue busily working.


    "Why are you so free, don''t you have to work at Dihao Group?" Su Ruoxue asked in surprise.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Ruo Xue, as you know, I am now working in the marketing department at Dihao Group. Thepany''s requirements are simple; mainly to familiarize myself with the business in the first two months of the internship. I''m just idling, so I came to see you specifically. Look, I''ve even brought you your favorite strawberry juice!"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan ced a cup of strawberry-vored cold drink in front of Su Ruoxue.


    "Alright!" Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue finally set aside her work.


    After taking a few sips of the strawberry juice, Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan and said, "Miss Xu praised your driving skills!"


    "Xu Ruoxuan? Gosh! Ruoxue, you know everything?" Ye Fan said with a wry smile.


    Su Ruoxue scolded yfully, "Not only do I know you''re good at driving, but I also heard that you had a woman with you at the time. Tell me, who was that woman?"


    "Ruoxue, don''t overthink it, it was Sister Jingwen!" Ye Fan said, feeling somewhat guilty.


    He genuinely hadn''t expected Xu Ruoxuan, a woman with global intelligence, to be such a bbermouth, telling Su Ruoxue everything that happened.


    Especially since Zhuang Jingwen had forcefully kissed himst night, Ye Fan was now somewhat afraid to look directly into Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Su Ruoxue expressed her surprise, "Zhuang Jingwen? What was she doing going with you to collect a debt?"


    Over the past few years, Ye Fan had been working at Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stall, so naturally, she knew Zhuang Jingwen. She had even taken her daughter there to eat before.


    In Su Ruoxue''s mind, Zhuang Jingwen was sophisticated and charming, the stuff of many men''s dreams.


    Su Ruoxue didn''t mind Ye Fan working at Zhuang Jingwen''s ce, but his getting too close to Zhuang Jingwen was something that made Su Ruoxue somewhat vignt.


    "Ruoxue, I gave the car to you, didn''t I? Sister Jingwen just happened to run into me. When she learned I was going to collect a debt, she just came along with me!" Ye Fan said, blinking his eyes.


    Su Ruoxue scrutinized Ye Fan carefully, "Is that really how it was?"


    "It really is!" Ye Fan emphasized.


    Seeing that Ye Fan''s eyes were still clear, Su Ruoxue decided not to pursue the matter further because she trusted Ye Fan not to betray their many years of rtionship.


    After a pause, Su Ruoxue said, "Oh, by the way, there''s a ss reunion today. Come with me!"


    "Another ss reunion?" Ye Fan eximed in surprise.


    Since Su Ruoxue graduated, her ss had held a reunion every year, and she always asked him toe along, but he was always working at Zhuang Jingwen''s barbecue stall when the reunions were scheduled, so Ye Fan had not attended any of Su Ruoxue''s ss reunions over the years.


    Su Ruoxue said with a bit of annoyance, "You''re not going to have an excuse to miss out again, are you? Other people bring their spouses to ss reunions, and you, as my husband, have skipped six times already!"


    "Ruoxue, I was busy before, but rest assured, I''ll apany you this time!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    At these words, Su Ruoxue eximed joyfully, "Really?"


    Many of her ssmates had married and had children over the years, and whenever they attended the ss reunions, many brought their spouses, while she always went alone.


    This time Ye Fan agreed to apany her, and Su Ruoxue couldn''t have been happier.


    "Really," Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    He knew that over the years, Su Ruoxue had shouldered too much on her own. From now on, Ye Fan resolved that no matter what, he would face everything together with Su Ruoxue.


    Overjoyed, Su Ruoxue said, "That''s wonderful! Let''s get ready to go now!"


    "Ah? We''re leaving now? Ruoxue, aren''t you working?" Ye Fan asked.


    With a smile, Su Ruoxue said, "With the issue of the cargo payment, Su Tianhao is currently very much out of favor with grandma, and his influence in the Su Family has greatly diminished. Therefore, I''m not restricted in my actions!"


    "Is that really okay?" Ye Fan said, torn betweenughter and tears.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s hesitation, Su Ruoxue grabbed his hand and said, "I''m not afraid, so what are you scared of? Let''s go!"

 Chapter 177 Provocation from Luo Kun

    Seeing Su Ruoxue so happy for once, Ye Fan was also very d.


    "Ruoxue, should we drive the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 together? I''ve heard that many people love to show off at ss reunions!" Ye Fan suggested after they left the Su Corporation.


    Su Ruoxue smiled and said, "In the early years of ss reunions, some people indeed loved to show off, but it''s been much better in recent years. Those who show off are still there, but they are after all a minority. Let''s not drive the car, it''s not necessary!"


    Explore more at empire


    "OK!" Ye Fan didn''t insist.


    Having lived with Su Ruoxue for six years, Ye Fan understood her very well. She had always been a very low-profile person.


    The ss reunion for Su Ruoxue was being held at the Central ins Shangri-La Hotel, a standard Five-Star establishment with luxurious and magnificent interior decorations, making it an excellent venue for gatherings.


    Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue took a taxi and soon arrived at the entrance of the Shangri-La Hotel.


    "Look, look, Su Ruoxue is here, and she seems to have brought a man with her. That man looks in, could it be her husband Ye Fan?"


    "It really seems like it. Unexpectedly, she actually brought her husband to the ss reunion. Isn''t she afraid of bing theughingstock?"


    At this moment, quite a few people in the lobby of the Shangri-La Hotel were peering through the window at the figures of Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan.


    "ss Leader, Su Ruoxue''s husband has arrived. Are you going to do something about it?"


    At that time, a mboyantly dressed woman approached a young man, her face full of amusement.


    "Qin Yue, you better not interfere with the issues between me and Su Ruoxue!" The young man snorted coldly.


    The young man''s name was Luo Kun, the ss leader in college, who had been utterly infatuated with Su Ruoxue''s beauty since the very first day he saw her at the university.


    During college, Luo Kun pursued Su Ruoxue relentlessly, only to find out after graduation that she had married a guy named Ye Fan.


    When Luo Kun heard the news, he was so enraged that he spat out a mouthful of blood six years ago.


    He investigated and discovered that Ye Fan was a young man Su Ruoxue once saved during an outing. Who would have guessed that Ye Fan would take the lead and marry Su Ruoxue first?


    Luo Kun came from a family of schrs with his grandfather being a highly renowned calligraphy master in Central ins City. In his eyes,pared to him, Ye Fan was as different as heaven and earth.


    Over the years, Luo Kun had remained unmarried. Every time he thought of Su Ruoxue marrying Ye Fan, he felt heartbroken and would toss and turn at night, unable to sleep.


    The alluring Qin Yue teased, "ss Leader, ss Leader, you are truly a lovesick man. After all these years, you''re still hung up on Su Ruoxue. Too bad, she doesn''t take you seriously at all!"


    "Qin Yue, shut your mouth!" Luo Kun suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Seeing Luo Kun get angry, Qin Yue giggled, "Alright, I''ll shut up! Now, I really want to see how you''re going to handle this."


    What Luo Kun did not know was that during their university days, he liked Su Ruoxue, and Qin Yue happened to like Luo Kun.


    Therefore, Qin Yue had always despised Su Ruoxue; if it hadn''t been for her, she might have already married Luo Kun.


    After graduation, Qin Yue confessed her feelings to Luo Kun, but he ruthlessly rejected her because of Su Ruoxue.


    Qin Yue didn''t have time to wait for Luo Kun. To enjoy a life of glory and wealth, she resolutely married a man in his eighties.


    After a two-year wait, the old man died of illness, and Qin Yue directly inherited his tens of millions in inheritance.


    Now wealthy, Qin Yue started living the life of a rich wife, yet she still asionally flirted with Luo Kun.


    At today''s ss reunion, Qin Yue was irritated to see that Luo Kun still harbored tender feelings for Su Ruoxue.


    "Ruoxue, you''ve arrived!"


    Just as Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan were walking in, Luo Kun approached her with a smile.


    "Luo Kun, you sure arrived early!" Su Ruoxue frowned upon seeing Luo Kun.


    Luo Kun smiled and said, "To see you earlier, I had toe early!"


    "Luo Kun, please have some self-respect!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s expression turned cold.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    The next moment, Su Ruoxue introduced Ye Fan, "This is Luo Kun, he was our ss leader in college!"


    "ss Leader Luo, nice to meet you!" Ye Fan politely reached out his right hand.


    "No need for a handshake!"


    Seeing Ye Fan reaching out his hand, Luo Kun said with disdain, "Your name is Ye Fan, right? I know you. You''re currently working at a barbecue stall, aren''t you? People like you, not even sure if they''ve washed their hands, wanting to shake hands. You might not find it filthy, but don''t you think others might?"


    "Uh!" Ye Fan had not expected to face such animosity from Luo Kun upon their first meeting.


    Su Ruoxue frowned and said, "Luo Kun, what''s the point of this? I''ll have you know, Ye Fan has now joined the Dihao Group!"


    "What? This guy is working at the Dihao Group? Wow, that''s impressive!"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, many ssmates turned to Ye Fan with looks of shock.


    The Dihao Group was renowned throughout Central ins and was even among the top ten enterprises nationwide. These people could only dream of joining the Dihao Group.


    In Central ins City, it was well known that joining the Dihao Group was like getting an iron rice bowl ¨C not only was the sry high, but the benefits and perks were also incredibly generous.


    "Ruoxue, you''re only fooling yourself with this nonsense!"


    Hearing this, Luo Kun scoffed, "Everyone knows your husband, Ye Fan, has been working odd jobs at a barbecue stall these past years. How could someone like him, a minor character, be seen by the Dihao Group? Ruoxue, you''re really trying too hard to prop up your husband. Why don''t you just im he''s the chairman of the Dihao Group?"


    "Cough cough!" Ye Fan touched his nose, speechless.


    Ironically, Luo Kun had hit the mark ¨C Ye Fan was indeed the current chairman of the Dihao Group.


    Seizing the opportunity to kick someone when they were down, Qin Yue stepped forward and added, "Yeah, Su Ruoxue, there''s no need to exaggerate your husband''s status, right? I''ve even seen your husband at the barbecue stall in the East Suburb before!"


    Luo Kun, Qin Yue, you..."


    Just as Su Ruoxue was about to retort, Ye Fan interrupted, "Ruoxue, let it be. Today is your ss reunion, there''s no need to spoil the mood over me!"


    "Hmph!" Su Ruoxue then let the matter drop.


    In front of everyone, Luo Kun brazenly gave Ye Fan the middle finger, full of provocation.


    Ye Fan grew even more speechless; he had no interest in dealing with an idiot like Luo Kun.


    With Ye Fan keeping silent, Luo Kun thought he had intimidated him and boasted smugly, "Ladies and gentlemen, now that Ruoxue has arrived, our ss is all here. I''ve specially ordered a batch of ''82 Lafite from abroad for this reunion. Please, everyone, enjoy!"


    "''82 Lafite? Wow! ss Leader, you''re so generous!"


    At Luo Kun''s words, many ssmates became excited.


    Most of them were ordinary people earning a few thousand a month, and in their eyes, ''82 Lafite was a luxury, something they couldn''t ordinarily touch.


    "Of course, bring my wine over here!"


    The exmations at the venue greatly satisfied Luo Kun''s vanity.


    Quickly, several waiters from the Shangri-La Hotel carried over two cases of red wine.


    Each case contained six bottles, and with twelve bottles in total, there was more than enough for the thirty ssmates of Su Ruoxue''s ss.


    "Open them up, all of them! Let''s drink freely, and if that''s not enough, there''s more in my car!" Luo Kun shouted.


    "ss Leader is awesome, ss Leader is mighty!"


    In a sh, many people had heated gazes, with some already taking out their phones to take photos for showing off on their socialworks.


    Luo Kun then turned to Ye Fan with another provocation, "An ''82 Lafite, you''ve probably only heard of it but never tasted it, right? One bottle costs a hundred thousand. You''d have to work at the barbecue stall for two years just to afford one bottle. For a bumpkin like you, if it weren''t for this ss reunion, you''d likely never get the chance to taste it in your life!"


    "After it''s opened, make sure you drink a few more sses. At least that will give you something to boast about in the future, hahahaha!"


    Looking at Ye Fan with a disdainful gaze, he seemed to see Ye Fan as a crude bumpkin unworthy ofparison to himself. In his eyes, Ye Fan was less than nothing.


    "ss Leader''s right, Ye Fan, make sure you drink a couple more ssester!" many peopleughed and jeered.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ignoring the ridicule of the crowd, Ye Fan looked curiously at the two cases of Lafite and said, "ss Leader Luo, are you sure these are two cases of ''82 Lafite? They look fake to me!"


    "What? These two cases of ''82 Lafite are fake?"


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of many ssmates changed, and they looked at Luo Kun in astonishment.

 Chapter 178 Ye Fans Wrath

    ```


    "Wow! Ye Fan, a bumpkin like you, dares to insist that my Lafite is fake. Do you even understand Lafite?" The moment Luo Kun heard this, he flew into a rage.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was the archenemy who had snatched away Su Ruoxue, his greatest foe in this lifetime. Now Ye Fan was deliberately iming Luo Kun''s ''82 Lafite was fake, all to disgrace him and then steal the limelight from Luo Kun.


    Seeing Luo Kun targeted, Qin Yue stepped forward with a teasing smile, "Su Ruoxue, your husband doesn''t seem up to the mark, eh? He has no ability of his own and here he is, sour-graping because he can''t have what he wants!"


    She fancied Luo Kun, and now that Luo Kun was being targeted by Ye Fan, Qin Yue naturally stood up to speak on Luo Kun''s behalf.


    "Ruoxue, Luo Kun is the wealthiest in our ss now. Without going into details, the Luo family''s assets must be at least tens of millions, right? How could the ''82 Lafite that Luo Kun prepared be fake?"


    "Enough, everyone. If you ask me, Ye Fan is just being sour because he can''tpare to Luo Kun! Tsk tsk,parison is the thief of joy, and without ability, it''s not your fault. But sitting here like a sour lemon, just knowing how to be bitter¡ªthat is your fault!"


    "That must be it. Look at Ye Fan''s clothes¡ªdo they even amount to two hundred bucks? And yet he dares to say that the Lafite ss Leader Luo prepared is fake. Could almostugh my teeth out!"


    At that moment, who knows how many people stood up to attack Ye Fan; even their gazes toward Ye Fan were filled with disdain.


    They had known since their school days that Luo Kun''s Luo family was of schrly heritage, especially Luo Kun''s grandfather who was a famously renowned calligraphy master in Central ins City. A single piece of his calligraphy was worth hundreds of thousands.


    Continue your saga on empiren/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    For someone like Luo Kun, there was simply no need to swindle them with a fake ''82 Lafite.


    "I believe in Ye Fan!" In the face of everyone, Su Ruoxue stated firmly.


    During their university days, Luo Kun had pursued her relentlessly. She had been on the brink of being moved by his sincerity when she was preparing to ept him, only to be shocked to discover that Luo Kun had also been courting other pretty girls from different departments. Since then, Su Ruoxue knew that Luo Kun was a hypocrite, most fond of deception and trickery.


    Now that Ye Fan imed the ''82 Lafite Luo Kun had was fake, Su Ruoxue naturally believed him unconditionally.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue be so disrespecting, Luo Kun''s expression changed, "Ruoxue, you''re being unreasonable, aren''t you? You know you can say whatever you want in jest, but you can''t be careless with your words!"


    "If it''s fake, it''s fake. Why not admit it?" Ye Fan stepped forward and scrutinized confidently.


    On hearing this, Luo Kun erupted in rage. He grabbed Ye Fan by the cor and threatened fiercely, "Are you doing this on purpose? You say the Lafite I''ve carefully prepared is fake, huh? Fine! Then you''d better tell me, where is my Lafite fake? If you can''t exin yourself today, watch out, I might just beat the crap out of you!"


    Luo Kun was utterly furious!


    This was a ss reunion, and Ye Fan had dared to im the Lafite Luo Kun prepared was fake¡ªwasn''t this a p to his face?


    "Don''t believe me?"


    Staring at the livid Luo Kun, Ye Fan sneered, "First off, I''m sure you all realize that ''82 Lafite is a raremodity around the world. There are a total of twelve bottles of ''82 Lafite here, and hearing ss Leader Luo''s tone, it seems he has arge stock of ''82 Lafite in his car. That''s the first questionable point!"


    "Secondly, since ''82 Lafite is a raremodity, its price is naturally exorbitant. Expensive wines like these are, to my knowledge, packaged in exquisite wooden boxes. Look at this, there are twelve bottles of ''82 Lafite crammed into two shabby boxes. Doesn''t that seem strange to you?"


    "This..."


    As Ye Fan finished speaking, many people''s expressions turned odd.


    What Ye Fan said was true. ''82 Lafite was a luxury good, each bottle worth a lot. Ordinary people would find it incredibly difficult to get their hands on a bottle of ''82 Lafite, and not even the noble ns and powerful families within Central ins could have so many bottles of ''82 Lafite at once.


    ```


    At this moment, Luo Kun suddenly produced so many bottles of ''82 Lafite as if it weremon merchandise, which seriously raised suspicions.


    Moreover, in their understanding, each bottle of ''82 Lafite came in an exquisitely beautiful package, yet here were twelve bottles of ''82 Lafite casually packed in tworge boxes, looking extremelyical and ridiculous.


    "What would a bumpkin like you know?"


    Seeing that quite a few ssmates had changed their expressions, Luo Kun grew anxious, "I''ve already said, these ''82 Lafite were pre-ordered abroad. If I reserve so many bottles of Lafite at once, what''s wrong with casual packaging? Are you questioning my ability?"


    "There''s no need to question your ability. Whether these Lafites are fake or real, you surely know all too well. It would be pointless for me to continue pointing it out!" Ye Fan sneered.


    He was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion. Ye Fan had seen all sorts of things in his travels over the years. The Lafite Winery had even personally invited him to visit, and back then, he drank ''82 Lafite as if it were water. Therefore, he could tell at a nce that the Lafite Luo Kun had prepared was fake.


    Upon hearing Ye Fan so confidently dere the Lafite he had prepared as fake, Luo Kun felt a pang of anxiety in his heart. Had Ye Fan seen through it?


    Impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Ye Fan was just an uncouth bumpkin who couldn''t possibly possess the ability to discern the authenticity of Lafite.


    However, he had to admit that the Lafite he had prepared was indeed fake, aimed at showing off at the ss reunion.


    Luo Kun knew his ssmates well enough to understand that few of them had real influence. Luxuries like ''82 Lafite¡ªhe could guarantee that not a single person present had ever tasted it.


    Therefore, he was absolutely confident that presenting these counterfeit ''82 Lafites would go undetected by anyone.


    Ye Fan was right¡ªthe ''82 Lafite was extremely sought after, and it was impossible for it to appear inrge quantities on the market, let alone a delivery of a dozen or twenty bottles all at once from abroad.


    Rarity is what makes something precious, a fact the Lafite Winery is clearly aware of.


    Moreover, every bottle of ''82 Lafite was beautifully packaged; this casual approach of his was indeed too sloppy.


    Yet Luo Kun refused to believe that he had given himself away. He simply thought that Ye Fan was sour-graping because he couldn''t have the grapes.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Luo Kun became angrily embarrassed, "At this point, you''re still questioning the authenticity of these ''82 Lafites I''ve prepared. Very well, then. Please, scrutinize them carefully and if you can''t tell me what''s wrong today, I guarantee I''ll break your legs and make sure you can''t walk out the doors of the Shangri-La Hotel!"


    "Ye Fan, see? The ss leader is furious. I think, you should just hurry up and apologize to our ss leader. Otherwise, if he gets angry, you''re going to have a hard time!" Qin Yue mocked from the side.


    "No need to apologize!"


    With an attempt to save face, Luo Kun red sternly at Ye Fan, "Today, I want to hear exactly what''s fake about my ''82 Lafite!"


    "Ye Fan, don''t argue with him!" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    "Ruoxue, it''s fine!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan sneered, "Since he''s looking for difort, I don''t mind teaching him a good lesson today!"

 Chapter 179 Making it up the whole time?

    "Oh? A lesson for me? Great! I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Hearing this, Luo Kun immediately took off his suit jacket, revealing therge muscles on his arms.


    It seemed that if Ye Fan couldn''t prove the ''82 Lafite was fake, Luo Kun was going to beat him until he cried for his daddy and begged for mercy on the ground.


    "Ye Fan is actually going to teach Luo Kun a lesson, do you guys think Ye Fan really knows how to differentiate between real and fake Lafite?"


    "Who knows! But I''ve heard that Su Ruoxue''s husband Ye Fan used to work at a barbecue stall, not very promising. Probably he''s just putting on airs here!"


    "That''s very possible! After all, Luo Kun''s affection for Su Ruoxue is no secret, and Ye Fan, being Su Ruoxue''s husband, must feel ufortable seeing another man so smitten with her."


    For a moment, many people at the scene were whispering among themselves, almost all of them believing that Ye Fan was deliberately saying the ''82 Lafite was fake with the purpose of irritating Luo Kun.


    "Ye Fan, why have you gone mute? Weren''t you going to teach me a lesson? Can''t even let off a fart now?" Luo Kun asked impatiently.


    "Don''t rush!"


    Ye Fan stepped forward, took out a bottle of Lafite from the box, and carefully inspected it before saying, "To identify the authenticity of a Lafite, it''s actually quite simple; you just need to start from four aspects!"


    "Oh? Which four aspects? Hurry up and speak, you seem quite the professional!" Luo Kun urged.


    At that moment, Luo Kun''s eyes were mocking; he stared at Ye Fan as though watching a fool who was jumping around for attention, not believing that Ye Fan really knew how to discern the authenticity of Lafite.


    Qin Yue chimed in from the side, "Hurry up and tell us, we''re all ears!"


    "Ye Fan, are you confident?" Su Ruoxue couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    When she married Ye Fan years ago, she had heard that Luo Kun was so angry he spewed blood, and over the six years of her marriage to Ye Fan, Luo Kun would still asionally call to harass her.


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    Su Ruoxue was well aware that she had be an obsession for Luo Kun.


    If Ye Fan really couldn''t identify the authenticity of the ''82 Lafite, Luo Kun might trulysh out physically at Ye Fan, which was thest thing Su Ruoxue wanted to see.


    "Rx!"


    Ye Fan gave Su Ruoxue an indulgent smile, then turned to the crowd and said, "Firstly, to discern the real from the fake Lafite, one has to look at the capsule on the bottle. The capsule is the easiest to recognize on a Lafite. Its design features a chateau on top, with the words ''Lafite-Rothschild'' in the middle. The capsule in this picture is from the 80s to 2002, and the design is more or less the same."


    "But what can make a difference is the color of the capsule, which varies slightly in shades of red. Gentlemen, pleasee forward and take a closer look. The Lafite that I am holding has a seal that is not red but brown. Just by this point alone, a professional wine connoisseur can dere this bottle of Lafite fake!"


    At the fall of Ye Fan''s words, everyone present was deeply shocked.


    They had initially thought Ye Fan was merely posturing, but in a blink of an eye Ye Fan had provided an expert analysis from a professional wine connoisseur''s perspective, which took everyone by surprise.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Especially Luo Kun and Qin Yue, the smiles on their faces instantly froze, clearly Ye Fan''s words were beyond their expectations.


    "It really looks brown, not red!" someone eximed aftering forward to take a look.


    "Dammit! Could it be that our ss president''s ''82 Lafite is actually fake, and he''s been deceiving us on purpose?"


    A trace of panic appeared on Luo Kun''s face but vanished in an instant.


    The next moment, Luo Kun feignedposure and said, "Nonsense. As everyone should know, brown is any color between red and yellow, also known as russet, coffee color, tea color, characterized by a moderate dullness and a moderate light gray."


    "Think about it, this is an ''82 Lafite, it''s been decades. It''s very normal for the color to change from red to brown!"


    "That''s right, I agree!" Qin Yue supported Luo Kun in tandem.


    ```


    "That makes sense!"


    Many people at the scene nodded their heads, although the bottleneck foil was brown, brown does have a hint of red in it.


    Seeing people nod, Luo Kun felt a surge of confidence. He stared at Ye Fan with a cold look and said, "Just this point alone cannot confirm that my ''82 Lafite is fake. Aren''t there three more points? Keep talking, or could it be that you''ve run out of things to make up?"


    "I''ve run out of things to make up?"


    Provoked by Luo Kun again, Ye Fan snapped his fingers with an easy air and said, "The second point in identifying an ''82 Lafite is to look at the cork. The cork should have the vintage and Lafite emblem imprinted on it, with a vigorous and forceful script for the year ''82, and the emblem should be extremely elegant¡ªas if it were a piece of art that brings visual enjoyment!"


    "However, the bottle of red wine I''m holding indeed has the ''82 imprint and the Lafite emblem, but these emblems are high-quality forgeries, giving off a crude sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu at first nce!"


    As Ye Fan''s words fell again, many people in the crowd stepped forward to take a closer look.


    To their surprise, as Ye Fan described, the ''82 Lafite in front of them did indeed have rough imprints and emblems, as if they were done in jest.


    "Normal, this is too normal!"


    Luo Kun defended himself desperately, "Lafite Winery produces countless bottles of Lafite wine each year. It''s impossible for each one to be meticulously crafted. Besides, these are wines from decades ago. The production technology of Lafite Winery wasn''t mature back then, so a little roughness is perfectly reasonable!"


    "Perfectly reasonable? Ha! You really know how to argue!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    The ''82 Lafite is almost forty years old by now, but even in 1982, Lafite wine was already world-renowned, and the production technology at Lafite Winery was very mature.


    After all, they specialize in their craft. How could a world-famous winery possibly release a batch of poorly packaged products?


    Worried about being exposed, Luo Kun quickly changed the subject, "Stop thering here. What about the third point? Speak up about the third point!"


    "Ye Fan, what''s the third point?" Su Ruoxue asked with great curiosity.


    All eyes were locked onto Ye Fan in anticipation¡ªthey too wanted to hear what Ye Fan had to say about the third point.


    Faced with everyone''s stares, Ye Fan smiled and said, "The third point is quite simple¡ªfeel thebel on the Lafite bottle. Lafite uses silkscreen printing for theirbels, which gives a textured, raised feeling when touched. Ladies and gentlemen, you can pick up a bottle of wine and feel it¡ªthebel on this Lafite is smooth as new, obviously a fake that was forged not long ago!"


    "Feel the Lafitebel?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s statement, many people at the scene started taking out the remaining bottles of Lafite wine from the boxes.


    Upon careful touch, they indeed didn''t feel the expected texture of an ''82 Lafite; rather, it was very smooth,cking any high-tech impression.


    "Damn it! The more he talks, the more I feel these ''82 Lafites are fake."


    "Exactly! If it were one or two points, that''d be okay, but we''re at the third point now; does Luo Kun even want to keep dodging the issue?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! The monitor is from a family of schrs; he wouldn''t lie to us!"


    At this moment, the crowd was divided, with quite a few people bing skeptical of Luo Kun, while a minority who were on good terms with him still believed in him.


    "Lafitebels?"


    At the mention, Luo Kun''s face showed embarrassment; he truly couldn''t find any reasons to refute this point.


    Thus, Yao Kun''s face twisted with ferocity as he yelled, "Hmph! Who knows if you just made up this third point? What about the fourth point? Spit it out, and if you dawdle, watch out, I''ll knock out your front teeth!"


    He adopted an air of disbelief, as if what Ye Fan had saidcked any basis and was entirely fabricated by him.


    ```

 Chapter 180 Refuse to Admit Death

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan spoke methodically, "The fourth point is to smell the fragrance. As we all know, the ''82 Lafite has been around for decades, so it should exude a strong aged and oak scent, along with a rich, mature grape aroma. This should be evident as soon as the Lafite is opened and gently sniffed!"


    Saying this, Ye Fan picked up a corkscrew and opened the bottle of Lafite wine in front of everyone.


    Upon opening it, an overpowering and pungent scent wafted out from the bottle at once.


    "This... this..."


    Smelling this intense, pungent aroma, everyone present became unsettled.


    After carefully smelling it, Ye Fan chuckled and said, "I''m sure everyone has also noticed that this bottle of red winecks the aged and oak scents; I couldn''t even detect a grape aroma. All there is, is a pungent smell of inferior grapes!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan poured some of the wine from the bottle and tasted it delicately.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Sweet, very sweet! As everyone knows, red wine, especially some vintage wines, tend to have a slightly bitter taste when sampled. However, all I can taste from this bottle is an overpowering sweet vor! ss Leader Luo, I have now addressed all four points. How do you exin this?"


    "You... you..." By the time Ye Fan had finished speaking, Luo Kun stared at Ye Fan as if he were looking at a ghost.


    He had never taken Ye Fan seriously from the beginning. Who could have imagined that this clown in his eyes would actually be able to authenticate the authenticity of a Lafite?


    To save face, Luo Kun forced himself to calm down and said, "Perhaps this bottle of ''82 Lafite wasn''t stored properly and has gone off!"


    "Oh? Are you sure?" Ye Fan asked with a sardonic smile.


    Indignant, Luo Kun replied, "I am certain of it!"


    "Well then, if you''re still in denial, don''t me me for not being polite!" The sardonic expression on Ye Fan''s face grew thicker.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mocking look, Luo Kun stiffened, a foreboding feeling rising within him.


    The next moment, Ye Fan directly opened a second bottle of wine, and after sniffing it, he remarked, "What a coincidence, this one seems to have gone off as well!"


    Continuing, Ye Fan opened the third bottle of wine and, with a hint of regret, said, "Tsk, tsk! What a coincidence, this bottle has gone off too!"


    "Ye Fan, you... you''ve gone too far!"


    Seeing this, Luo Kun was no longer able to sit still.


    Ye Fan had recited all four points of identifying the authenticity of Lafite in one breath, thereby cementing the fact that these ''82 Lafites were fake. Now, he was even opening the wines and authenticating them personally ¨C wasn''t this just intentionally pping him in the face?


    "Hiss! They''re fake, I can''t believe all these ''82 Lafites are counterfeit! ss Leader, aren''t you just toying with us?"


    "It''s truly disheartening. If you can''t afford to treat us to ''82 Lafite, there''s no need to y the big shot, right? Tell me, how embarrassed do you feel now?"


    "Embarrassed, of course! If I were Luo Kun, I''d have already found a hole to crawl into out of shame!"


    Not many in the crowd were fools. Seeing Luo Kun''s embarrassed expression, they all came to a realization ¨C Ye Fan had been right; not one bottle of these ''82 Lafites was genuine.


    "Ye Fan, I curse your ancestors for eighteen generations!" Luo Kun seethed internally upon hearing the crowd''sments.


    These bottles of wine were naturally all fakes; a genuine bottle of ''82 Lafite could cost around one hundred thousand yuan ¨C there was no way he would spend over a million to treat his college ssmates to such wine.


    He had bought these fake ''82 Lafites from the ck market for less than a thousand yuan in total. Ordinary people could not tell the difference, and Luo Kun intended to use them to enhance his status at the ss reunion.


    Who could have foreseen that Ye Fan, this bumpkin, would actually be able to identify the true versus fake Lafite? This put Luo Kun in an extremely awkward position.


    Always known for his vanity, Luo Kun, now exposed by Ye Fan, still refused to admit the truth, "Ye Fan, stop ndering me. These ''82 Lafites were specially ordered from overseas; there''s no way they could be fake. You must have seen it wrong!"


    "Exactly, ss Leader. He''s the one who''s mistaken! A meremoner who works at a BBQ stand, and he knows how to tell a real Lafite from a fake? That''s justughable!" Qin Yue stood up and attacked.


    Ridiculed by the two, Ye Fan turned to the hotel staff and asked, "Your Shangri-La is a Five-Star hotel; surely you carry ''82 Lafite, right?"


    "I''m sorry, sir, we did have some a couple of days ago, but it''s all sold out now!" the waiter said politely.


    Sold out?


    Upon hearing this, Luo Kun felt a surge of secret glee.


    Explore new worlds at empire


    If Ye Fan had found a bottle of genuine eighty-two Lafite, aparison would absolutely have made him lose face.


    While Luo Kun was reveling in his secret delight, the waiter continued, "However, Li Zhengdao, Master Li, is dining at our hotel today. If you need, we can invite Master Li over for you!"


    "What? Li Zhengdao is here?" Luo Kun''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.


    The Luo Family he belonged to was a family of schrs, and he naturally had heard of the great reputation of Li Zhengdao, a revered wine connoisseur well-known throughout Central ins for his passion for collecting various fine wines.


    If Li Zhengdao came to verify in person, there was no need to think further; he would certainly be exposed.


    Seeing Luo Kun''s change inplexion, Ye Fan sneered, "What''s the matter? Are you scared?"


    "Scared? Me, scared? Don''t be ridiculous!"


    For the sake of saving face, Luo Kunmanded the waiter, "Go, invite Master Li Zhengdao over. After Master Li''s verification, let''s see what you have to say!"


    "Please wait a moment!" Upon hearing that, the waiter turned around and left the scene.


    A few minutester, an aged figure appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The waiter said with utter respect, "Master Li, right this way!"


    "Damn! It really is Li Zhengdao!" Seeing the elder, Luo Kun''s mouth twitched severely.


    He had met Li Zhengdao once before, and he recognized him instantly when the elder appeared.


    The next moment, without waiting for Li Zhengdao to approach, Luo Kun hurried forward, "My, my, if it isn''t Grandpa Li? What a coincidence to meet here again!"


    "You are old Luo''s grandson, Luo Kun?" The elder Li Zhengdao recognized Luo Kun as well.


    He not only loved collecting various fine wines but also had a passion for calligraphy and painting, having sought out Luo Kun''s grandfather for autographs for many years.


    Recognized by Li Zhengdao, Luo Kun replied with an air of honored surprise, "I didn''t expect Grandpa Li to remember me!"


    Li Zhengdaoughed heartily, "Haha, although I''ve aged, my memory is still pretty good. So, you want me to evaluate this wine?"


    Luo Kun lowered his voice and said, "Grandpa Li, we''re having a ss reunion today, and I ordered a batch of eighty-two Lafite. Someone used them of being fake, and it made me so angry that I had to ask for Grandpa Li to personally verify!"


    With those words, Luo Kun rapidly blinked at Li Zhengdao as a hint.


    "No problem at all!"


    As crafty as theye, Li Zhengdao, who had lived a long life, certainly saw through Luo Kun''s insinuations.


    "Then it''s all up to Grandpa Li!"


    Seeing that Li Zhengdao understood his intent, Luo Kun felt extreme joy within.


    Then, in front of all the onlookers, Luo Kun approached with Li Zhengdao.


    Luo Kun, pointing at Ye Fan with an air of arrogance, said, "Ye Fan, this gentleman here is Grandpa Li Zhengdao, the number one wine connoisseur in Central ins. Grandpa Li will personally do the verification¡ªlet''s see what you''ll say then!"


    "Could it be that Ye Fan was mistaken, and all these eighty-two Lafites are actually authentic?"


    Seeing Luo Kun so confident, many people began to mutter to themselves.

 Chapter 181 Cant Give This Face

    "Wait and see!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Luo Kun sneered back, "After Grandpa Li has appraised it, I''ll see if you can stillugh!"


    With Li Zhengdao''s assistance, Luo Kun refused to believe he would lose face today.


    "Are these the Lafite wines?" Li Zhengdao looked down at the crates on the floor.


    With utmost respect, Luo Kun said, "Yes, Grandpa Li, please take a moment to appraise them!"


    "This..."


    Seeing the Lafite wine inside the crates, Li Zhengdao''s old face began to tremble violently.


    To tell the truth, as Central ins'' number one Wine Connoisseur, he didn''t need to take the wine out of the crates to determine that the Lafite wines Luo Kun had prepared were fake.


    He had a decent rtionship with Grandpa Luo, and in public, Li Zhengdao really wanted to save face for Luo Kun, but these Lafite wines were just too fake.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Anyone with a slight understanding of wine could tell at a nce that these were counterfeit products.


    "Grandpa Li, please take a closer look!"


    Unaware of the danger, Luo Kun picked up a bottle of Lafite wine and handed it to Li Zhengdao, winking frantically to the old man.


    "This..."


    Li Zhengdao frowned, and after a careful inspection, he was shocked to find that the bottle of Lafite wine in his hand seemed more and more fake the longer he looked.


    Ye Fan could tell that Li Zhengdao knew Luo Kun, and to avoid Li covering for Luo Kun, he immediately took out his phone and said, "Senior Li, are these ''82 Lafite wines authentic? To tell the truth, I learned to identify Lafite from online tutorials, and I''m not sure if they''re real or fake!"


    "If you, dear Sir, say these ''82 Lafites are authentic, then I''d have to take a photo and post it on my social circle! But, I have to warn you in advance, being the number one Wine Connoisseur in Central ins, your distinguished reputation must be upheld. If by any chance you are mistaken, it could turn into public humiliation!"


    "Ye Fan, shut your mouth, will you? How could Grandpa Li be mistaken?" Luo Kun scolded, feeling secure.


    In contrast, Li Zhengdao''s face turned extremely ugly upon hearing Ye Fan''s words.


    Indeed, if he made a blunder, the error could provoke endless ridicule, even threatening his reputation as Central ins'' foremost Wine Connoisseur.


    "Senior Li, are these ''82 Lafites real or fake?"


    "Yes, Senior Li, I trust your expertise. Are they real or fake?"


    The onlookers were growing impatient, asking one after another.


    Convinced that Li Zhengdao would back him up, Luo Kun raised his voice, "Grandpa Li, don''t worry, just tell us, are these ''82 Lafites authentic?"


    "Ah, young Luo! It''s not that Grandpa Li won''t help you, it''s just that these Lafite wines you''ve got are too fake!" Caught under everyone''s gaze, Li Zhengdao said embarrassingly.


    Gasp!!!


    Hearing Li Zhengdao''s words, Luo Kun, previously brimming with confidence, was dumbfounded on the spot.


    Li Zhengdao continued, "If I''m not mistaken, you must have gotten these from the ck market, right? Do you know how much it costs to counterfeit these twelve bottles of Lafite wine? Less than a hundred yuan. You heard me right, the cost of counterfeiting these twelve bottles of wine is less than a hundred yuan!"


    "If you had brought some high-quality knockoffs, ordinary people might not notice, and I could help you out, Grandpa Luo. But these are too fake; I really can''t go against my conscience!"


    No... Can''t go against my conscience?


    ```


    Pff¡ª


    Upon hearing this, Luo Kun felt a tightness in his chest, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    He had thought that Li Zhengdao would definitely stand by him and help him, but to his surprise, Li Zhengdao actually betrayed him.


    The immense gap between expectations and reality made Luo Kun''s vision go dark, and he nearly tore his shoes open with his awkwardly curling toes.


    "What? Is that real or fake? Damn it! The ss Leader really fooled us!"


    "Li Zhengdao, Senior Li, personally tasted it; there can''t be a mistake. It''s the ss Leader who fooled us!"


    "Damn it! Luo Kun, I trusted you so much, and you actually yed me like a monkey!"


    Instantly, the scene exploded into chaos as a crowd of people cast contemptuous nces at Luo Kun.


    Even some who had believed Luo Kun couldn''t help but swear aloud.


    Embarrassing! It was just too embarrassing!


    If there were a hole in the ground, Luo Kun would have wished to dive into it immediately.


    Seeing the situation turn sour, Li Zhengdao said helplessly, "Little Luo, Grandpa wanted to help you, but my hands are tied; you know, Grandpa is quite old and cherishes his reputation. It''s not that I don''t want to help you; it''s just that what you did was really too much!"


    As his words came to an end, Li Zhengdao sighed, shook his head, and decisively turned to leave.


    "Tsk tsk! ss Leader Luo, even Senior Li said it''s fake. Are you still going to keep up the act?" Ye Fan stared at Luo Kun with a yful look on his face.


    Luo Kun''s face turned red in an instant. He opened his mouth to retort but couldn''t find a single reason to do so.


    In the end, Luo Kun burst out furiously, "It was the personal shopper who cheated me, the overseas personal shopper scammed me! Don''t misunderstand, everyone; I didn''t mean to deceive you all¡ªit''s just that the personal shopper was too deceitful!"


    To make his act seem more real, Luo Kun pulled out his phone and dialed a random number.


    "Damn it, didn''t you say the ''82 Lafite you helped purchase was all authentic? You bastard, you''ve ruined me!"


    On the other end of the phone, the person cursed by Luo Kun roared back furiously, "What personal shopper? Luo Kun, you little brat, dare to curse at me? Are you itching for a beating? Wait till youe back, and I''ll show you how I''ll whip you with my belt!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Luo Kun was taken aback and realized he had actually called his own dad and had given him an earful.


    In his haste, Luo Kun didn''t check the callee and just dialed, and to his shock, he had actually called his own father.


    "What? Apologize? Does your dad need your apology? Get lost!" To keep up his fa?ade, Luo Kun retorted defiantly.


    When Luo Kun''s father heard this, he became uncontrobly angry and yelled, "Luo Kun, you little beast..."


    Realizing his old man was truly angry, where would Luo Kun dare to hesitate; he immediately hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the call, Luo Kun looked at everyone with all seriousness and said, "Gentlemen, I''ve already given that overseas personal shopper a dressing down, and he said he''de over and apologize to me personally, but I told him to get lost!"


    "Really? Not a bad performance!" Ye Fan said teasingly. Read new adventures at empire


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mocking face, Luo Kun angrily said, "What? You still don''t believe me? I''ll tell you, to make it up to everyone, I''ll cover all expenses for today''s ss reunion! It''s just wine, right? I''ll let everyone drink to their heart''s content. Waiter, bring us the best wine from inside the Shangri-La Hotel!"


    "Sir, are you sure you want our very best wine?" the waiter asked in shock.


    Luo Kun''s head was spinning with anger, and without even asking the price, he barked, "What do you mean by that? You looking down on me? I''ll have you know I''m loaded with money! Hurry up and bring the best wine you''ve got. Today, I want to get drunk with everyone!"


    ```

 Chapter 182 Stunned Luo Kun

    "Sir, how many bottles would you like to order?"


    Staring at Luo Kun, whose image screamed newly rich, the waiter''s eyes widened in shock.


    Luo Kun was so furious he was nearly losing his mind. He angrily said, "Whatever we drink, we drink. Bring over all the best red wine your hotel has!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Seeing that asking further would only make Luo Kun explode, the waiter didn''t dare say anything more. He quickly brought over all the best red wines from Shangri-La.


    Clutching the red wine, Luo Kun shouted, "Sorry for the spectacle just now, everyone. I was scammed by an overseas shopper too. Now, to make it up to you all,e on, let''s drink!"


    "ss Leader Luo is so powerful, so generous!"


    "I told you, ss Leader isn''t stingy. He was just scammed by an overseas shopper!"


    "Don''t even mention it. I was interested in a Herm¨¨s bag and got scammed by an overseas shopper too. You just can''t trust them these days!"


    Hearing that Luo Kun was going to cover the cost of the best red wines from the Shangri-La Hotel and take care of the entire reunion expense, those who were just watching the amusement were now all smiles.


    After all, this was a Five-Star hotel. Their ss reunion would cost at least twenty thousand, which meant a few hundred per person on average.


    With Luo Kun footing the bill, they could save a good amount of money and also get to drink the best red wines from the Shangri-La Hotel. Even if Luo Kun had intentionally fooled them with a fake ''82 Lafite earlier, they wouldn''t bother too much with him at this point.


    "Gotta say, ss Leader, this top-shelf red wine from the Shangri-La Hotel really does taste amazing!" Someone became excited after tasting the wine.


    Luo Kun gloated, "Drink up, don''t hold back! We are not short of money!"


    "Come on, drink, drink, drink, let''s get drunk and be merry!"


    With Luo Kun picking up the tab, everyone let loose, wine sses kept getting refilled.


    Ye Fan handed a ss of red wine to Su Ruoxue with a smile, "Ruo Xue, this wine isn''t bad, you can drink a bit more!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "This wine is good?" Su Ruoxue was quite surprised.


    Ye Fan nodded, "It''s excellent!"


    "How does itpare to a real ''82 Lafite?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fanughed, "It''s just as strong, if not stronger! Ordering so much high-end wine at once, I hope ss Leader Luo doesn''t end up cryingter!"


    "Well, then I will drink a bit more!" Su Ruoxue said with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Ye Fan drink two sses in session, Luo Kun approached with a taunt, "Country bumpkin, never seen the world, have you? Drink up, opportunities like this are rare!"


    "Thanks for the drinks, ss Leader Luo!" Ye Fan raised his ss mockingly.


    To Ye Fan, someone like Luo Kun wasn''t worth fussing over; making a fuss would only make him look cheap.


    After a few sses of red wine, everyone loosened up. In no time, the entire Shangri-La Hotel was bustling with the sound of people toasting and enjoying themselves.


    The bottles of red wine kept diminishing.


    One bottle! Five bottles!


    Ten bottles!


    Soon, empty bottles littered the floor.


    An hourter, as the feast was winding down, a drunk Luo Kun shouted, "Waiter, the bill, please!"


    "Sir, your total expensese to 20,030,000. Our boss says we can waive the change, so you just need to pay 20 million. Would you like to pay in cash or by card?" the waiter approached respectfully.


    As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Kun''s drunken haze vanished. His eyes bulged as he eximed, "What? What did you say? Our meal cost over 20 million? Are you joking with me internationally?"


    "Sir, it''s true. Here is the expense voucher; take a look if you don''t believe it," the waiter promptly presented the bill.


    Seeing that the bill indeed totaled over 20 million, Luo Kun''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets.


    The next second, Luo Kun eximed, "Damn it! It really is over 20 million! Could there be some mistake on this bill? I''m telling you, this looks like extortion. Be careful or I''ll sue you!"


    "Twenty... twenty million?"


    Not only was Luo Kun stunned, but the entire group of ssmates at the reunion was also shocked.


    Su Ruoxue eximed in disbelief, "Twenty million? That''s impossible, right?"


    "Ruoxue, believe it or not, it''s really that much!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue, incredulous, said, "That can''t be! For today''s reunion, we ordered set tables, three thousand yuan each, five tables in total. That adds up to fifteen thousand at most!"


    "The food isn''t what''s expensive; it''s the wine that costs a lot!" Ye Fan said with augh.


    Su Ruoxue, puzzled, said, "How expensive can the wine be? An ordinary ''82 Lafite would be about a hundred thousand yuan. The cheaper stuff, I heard, can go for sixty or seventy thousand!"


    "Ruoxue, do you know what wine this is?" Ye Fan asked.


    After taking a closer look, Su Ruoxue shook her head.


    Economic constraints limited Su Ruoxue''s consumption habits; she rarely came into contact with wine and didn''t recognize the bottle before her.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "This wine is called Roman¨¦e-Conti!"


    "Roman¨¦e-Conti?"


    Upon hearing the name, Su Ruoxue thoughtfully said, "It sounds familiar. I can''t quite recall where I''ve heard it!"


    "Ruoxue, you''ve seen the Stephen Chow-directed film Mermaid, right?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Reminded by Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue''s face showed shock as she eximed, "What? Don''t tell me this is the Roman¨¦e-Conti from the Mermaid movie that''s worth a million per bottle?"


    "Yes, that''s the one!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "Good heavens!"


    At that moment, Su Ruoxue was bbergasted.


    She remembered now. At the beginning of the movie "Mermaid," Deng Chao''s character, Liu Xuan, acquired a piece ofnd and sessfully got permit fornd remation. To celebrate, Liu Xuan calls over a bunch of real estate moguls and opens a bottle of Roman¨¦e-Conti worth a million to toast.


    Su Ruoxue vividly remembered the scene because it was the first time she heard of a wine in the world costing a million yuan a bottle.


    At this point, the waiter looked at Luo Kun with a somewhat speechless expression and said, "Sir, do you know what wine you''ve been drinking? It''s the pride of our Shangri-La Hotel, Roman¨¦e-Conti!"


    "Roman¨¦e-Conti?"


    Upon hearing this, something seemed to click for Luo Kun and he said with a look of horror, "What? This is a Roman¨¦e-Conti worth a million a bottle?"


    He hailed from a schrly family, and Luo Kun had certainly heard of Roman¨¦e-Conti.


    However, he only knew of it by name and had never seen it. When the waiter first brought out the Roman¨¦e-Conti, he didn''t recognize it at all.


    "Right! You''ve been drinking Roman¨¦e-Conti. Each bottle has a selling price of one million, and you''ve consumed twenty bottles in total. So, just the wine has ounted for twenty million!" the waiter exined patiently.


    Shudder!


    Confirming that he had indeed drunk Roman¨¦e-Conti, Luo Kun staggered and nearly passed out. Experience tales with empire


    At this moment, Luo Kun''s face was deathly pale, as if his soul had left his body.


    He stared at the waiter in disbelief and asked, "Why... why didn''t you warn me earlier?"


    Earlier, when Ye Fan asked the waiter if the Shangri-La Hotel had any ''82 Lafite, and the waiter said no, Luo Kun naively thought that the most expensive wine in the Shangri-La Hotel couldn''t be more than ten thousand yuan a bottle.


    Therefore, he went ahead with the idea of treating everybody, confident that he could handle a liquor bill of a couple hundred thousand for the sake of prestige.


    But to his shock, the reunion cost him over twenty million, an amount Luo Kun found unbearable.


    After all, the Luo Family''s assets were only a few tens of millions, and if his family found out he spent over twenty million on a single reunion, the members of the Luo Family would probably beat him to death.


    "Sir, I did remind you at the beginning. It was you who said money was no issue!" the waiter said, clearly exasperated.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan stood up and said, "Right, ss Leader Luo, you did indeed say that money was no issue. What now, are you going to give a hard time to a waiter?"

 Chapter 183 Utterly Humiliated

    "Shut your mouth!"


    Seeing Ye Fan stand out to mock him, Luo Kun''s eyes were about to split with rage, and he was on the verge of exploding.


    Twenty million was not a small sum, even if the Luo Family could afford it, it would strain their resources.


    Ye Fan snorted with derision, "If you don''t have the money, don''t pretend to be the big bad wolf. If you can''t afford this meal, I''ll pay for it, and let''s consider it my treat for everyone!"


    What! Ye Fan was going to pay?


    As soon as these words came out, everyone at the scene was shocked, even Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a surprised gaze.


    "You''re offering to pay? Goddamnit, are you looking down on me?" Luo Kun''s eyes turned bloodshot upon hearing this.


    He had already said he would foot the bill for the meal and that all expenses were on him. If Ye Fan ended up paying for the meal, wouldn''t it be a p to his face?


    Besides, he liked Su Ruoxue so much; if Ye Fan paid for the meal, wouldn''t it mean he was inferior to Ye Fan in some respect?


    Thinking of this, Luo Kun harshly retorted, "I said I would treat, I can afford the twenty million, it''s not your turn to pay!"


    "Are you sure you don''t need me to pay?" Ye Fan said with a yful smile.


    Luo Kun snorted coldly, "Don''t bother yourself, I alone am enough!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, a Mercedes-Benz S450 pulled up at the entrance of the Shangri-La Hotel, and an angry middle-aged figure stepped out of the car.


    "Luo Kun you little bastard!"


    As the middle-aged man entered the hotel and saw Luo Kun, his face was filled with fury.


    "Dad, how did you get here?" Luo Kun was very surprised to see the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was none other than Luo Kun''s father, Luo Guang.


    Luo Guang was livid, his face darkened as he approached, "You little bastard, you''ve grown balls, eh? Having the nerve to tell your old man to roll? And repeating that ''personal shopper'' excuse, if you''re unsatisfied with me, just say it. I didn''t expect you to insult me in so many ways. I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    As he spoke, Luo Guang pulled out his belt and was about tosh out at Luo Kun.


    "Dad, wait, don''t get worked up, help me pay the bill first!" Luo Kun quickly tried to stop him.


    Hearing this, Luo Guang looked at him with disdain, "You little bastard can''t even afford to pay for a meal, and you dare tell your old man to scram?"


    "Dad, you''re the greatest, how dare I tell you to scram!" Luo Kun smiled obsequiously


    Upon hearing this, Luo Guang''s face eased up a great deal, he then asked, "Tell me, how much is it, I''ll pay for you!"


    "Twe... two million!" Luo Kun stammered.


    Luo Guang thought he had misheard, "How much? Twenty million? Are you joking with me?"


    "Dad, it''s really twenty million, I identally opened twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti!" Luo Kun said, his face pale.


    "Opened twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti?"


    Luo Guang''s eyes widened instantly at the sight of the Roman¨¦e-Conti bottles scattered on the floor, feeling as if he was about to have a heart attack.


    With a wronged look, Luo Kun nodded, "Yeah, twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti!"


    "You¡­you unfilial son!"


    Confirming that Luo Kun had indeed opened twenty bottles of Roman¨¦e-Conti, Luo Guang shouted in a thunderous rage, "Good, very good, let''s see how I''ll deal with you today, you unfilial son!"


    Finishing his words, Luo Guang was uncontroble. He swung his belt and fiercelyshed it onto Luo Kun.


    "Ow!"


    Caught off guard, Luo Kun let out a scream like a pig being ughtered as the belt struck him.


    "Unfilial son, I''m going to beat you to death, I''m going to beat you to death!" Luo Guang raved madly.


    "Dad, old man, don''t get worked up, it wasn''t on purpose, ah!"


    Seeing his own father about to explode in anger, Luo Kun shrank his head and hastily dodged.


    Luo Guang fumed, "You little bastard, don''t dodge. Let''s see if I don''t thrash you to death today!"


    In an instant, Luo Kun turned tail and ran, while Luo Guang chased after him with a belt in hand, the scene reaching the heights of absurdity.


    "Thanks to ss Leader Luo for the drink, the Roman¨¦e-Conti has a nice taste, I''ll treat ss Leader Luo to a drink next time!" Ye Fan mockingly toasted.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Luo Kun felt like crying but had no tears.


    Ye Fan, you''re so damn malicious. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been swindled so miserably.


    He knew that from this day onward, he would be the joke of the ss, destined to be shamed all the way to his grandmother''s house.


    After making his point, Ye Fan turned to Su Ruoxue with a smile and said, "Ruoxue, we''ve had our fill, let''s get out of here!"


    "Mm!" Su Ruoxue elegantly nodded her head in agreement.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Seeing that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were leaving, the rest of the ssmates at the scene lost the desire to stay and took the opportunity to slip away.


    "ss Leader, I''m not going to the singing sessionter, I just remembered there''s some business I need to take care of at thepany, I''m heading out first!"


    "My wife just called me, she said she''s about to give birth, I need to rush to the hospital to see her, ss Leader, see youter!"


    "That... that, my Husky called me, it said it''s about to give birth too, I need to get home to help deliver the pups, ss Leader, I''m off as well!"


    In less than a minute, the crowd of ssmates all made a dash for it, fearing Luo Kun wouldn''t be able to foot the bill and the hotel would detain them there.


    A 20-million liquor bill, how could they possibly afford it?


    If the hotel decided to forcefully hold them back, wouldn''t that turn them into massive suckers?


    So, taking advantage of the hotel not having reacted yet, the best n was to make a quick escape. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    "You... you bunch of big troublemakers!"


    Watching everyone take off, Luo Kun couldn''t help but curse loudly.


    Among these people, several of them had called him brother; who would''ve thought that at the critical moment, all of them fled.


    Especially Qin Yue, who had professed her liking for him since university, he couldn''t believe that even she had vanished after seeing the 20-million bill.


    He wanted to cry but had no tears! Luo Kun truly wanted to cry but had no tears!


    After leaving the Shangri-La Hotel, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help butugh and cry, "We''re just going to leave like this, is that alright?"


    "What''s not alright about it? It was ss Leader Luo who personally said he booked the ce, and the Roman¨¦e-Conti was ordered by him. We can''t possibly pay for it, can we? I gave him a chance just now, and he didn''t cherish it!" Ye Fan shrugged helplessly.


    Gazing at Ye Fan''s helpless expression, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help butugh and cry, "It''s all because of you. If you hadn''t exposed that the 1982 Lafite was fake, Luo Kun wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    "Ruoxue, I don''t like hearing that. Are you ming me now? It was him, Luo Kun, showing off on purpose. I was just stating a fact. Besides, from the start, Luo Kun was targeting me like he was loaded for bear, and I''ve been fed up with him!" Ye Fan chuckled with a smirk.


    Thinking back to the arrogant and overbearing way Luo Kun behaved around Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue found herself getting angry too.


    You reap what you sow, so Su Ruoxue didn''t say much more.


    After a pause, Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, where shall we go now? Back to the office or out for a stroll?"


    "Let''s go for a stroll!" Su Ruoxue replied.


    Just as the two were about to leave the Shangri-La Hotel, a luxury Maybach worth millions pulled up.


    A man quickly stepped out of the car, and seeing Ye Fan, he said excitedly, "Holy Hand Ye, please wait a moment!"

 Chapter 184 A Friendly Gesture from Wei Shuheng

    "Wei Shuheng?"


    Seeing this person, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    At the medical exchange conference held in the Wanqiong Building in the morning, Wei Shuheng had targeted him on behalf of Tang Duoduo. All of this was still fresh in Ye Fan''s mind.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "Holy Hand Ye, I''ve finally found you!" Enjoy new adventures at empire


    "What do you want me for?" Ye Fan asked, puzzled.


    Wei Shuheng forced a smile, "Holy Hand Ye, it''s like this, as you know, my kidneys have been severely overused. In the past six months, I''ve tried many remedies, but to no avail. Even the prescriptions given by Divine Doctor Tang eventually stopped working. Could you please take a look at my condition and treat it?"


    "I won''t treat it!" Ye Fan tly refused.


    He had no good impression of Wei Shuheng, who almost kicked him out of the medical exchange conference.


    Now Wei Shuheng wanted him to treat his kidney overuse? No way.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shuheng became anxious, "Holy Hand Ye, please don''t¡ªAs the old saying goes, ''No fight, no friendship.'' Let''s be friends! Besides, I''vee to you with sincerity this time!"


    While speaking, Wei Shuheng waved his hand, and the driver quickly handed a document to Ye Fan.


    "Holy Hand Ye, this is the transfer contract for the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City, a small token of my appreciation. Please ept it, Holy Hand Ye!" Wei Shuheng said, trying to ingratiate himself.


    Su Ruoxue heard this and was greatly surprised, "What? The most luxurious vi in Century Sky City?"


    "Are the vis in Century Sky City that good?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Su Ruoxue eximed, "Of course they are! Ye Fan, you might not be aware, but previously, the most luxurious vis in Central ins City were in Tianhu Mountain Vi. Later, the Wei Family from Central ins developed Mount Laojun and built three hundred vis on it, naming it Century Sky City. Even the cheapest vi there costs over thirty million!"


    "Rumor has it, someone offered ten billion for the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City, but the Wei Family refused to sell!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Ten billion?" Hearing this figure, Ye Fan was somewhat taken aback.


    He hadn''t expected Wei Shuheng to go so far as to offer him a vi worth ten billion just to get him to treat him.


    Wei Shuheng chuckled, "It''s just a small gesture, please ept it, Holy Hand Ye!"


    "Unsolicited kindness usually means mischief is afoot! Say it, Wei Shuheng, what are your real intentions?" Ye Fan demanded.


    Although Wei Shuheng''s kidney overuse was severe, if he was willing to spend ten billion, no doubt countless renowned doctors around the world would be alerted.


    If a world-famous doctor took the case, Wei Shuheng''s kidney overuse might not bepletely cured, but it would certainly improve significantly.


    Wei Shuheng said with a smile, "Holy Hand Ye, you misunderstand, I really have no other intention, I just want to be friends with you!"


    "Cut the crap! Why don''t you ask Tang Renjie to treat you?" Ye Fan demanded.


    Wei Shuheng replied with a smile, "Well, it''s because I''ve angered Old Tang, you see. Old Tang said that I must have you appease your anger, and he admitted that your medical skills far surpass his own!"


    It was true, Tang Renjie had been giving him the cold shoulder because of Ye Fan, which left Wei Shuheng extremely anxious.


    Although the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City was worth ten billion, in order to curry favor with Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng was all in.


    For ten billion, if he could get on good terms with Ye Fan, his family could rest easy about health issues in the future. Spending ten billion in exchange for his family''s health was a deal too good to pass up.


    Wei Shuheng was a businessman, and he was very clear about the benefits and drawbacks of cultivating a rtionship with Ye Fan.


    "So, you want to appease Tang Renjie''s anger. Tell Tang Renjie not to consider my feelings about the Wei Family!" Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively.


    Wei Shuheng said with a bitter smile, "Holy Hand Ye, I really was in the wrong today, I hope you can forgive me!"


    "Let''s just drop it, I won''t hold it against you!" Ye Fan waved his hand again.


    Hearing this, Wei Shuheng was overjoyed, "Holy Hand Ye truly has a generous heart, about my illness..."


    "I''m busy right now, some other time!" Ye Fan interjected.


    One should not offend someone who offers a smile, and Ye Fan understood this principle very well; besides, Wei Shuheng was the head of the Wei Family, a Super Family n of Central ins, so he had no need to always be at odds with Wei Shuheng.


    After all, he and Su Ruoxue would be living in Central ins City for a long time in the future, and Ye Fan did not want to make too many enemies.


    "Agreed!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not refuse him this time, Wei Shuheng''s face lit up with joy.


    Then he handed the documents to Ye Fan and said, "Holy Hand Ye, please definitely ept this Century Sky City vi!"


    "I appreciate your gesture, but I don''t need the vi!" Ye Fan declined.


    He who epts a favor is expected to return it; if he were to keep this vi from Wei Shuheng, it would be hard to refuse any future requests for help.


    Besides, he wasn''t short on money now; if he wanted a vi, he could just buy one.


    Wei Shuheng turned to Su Ruoxue and said, "Holy Hand Ye, this must be your wife. She''s indeed breathtakingly beautiful. Even if you don''t consider it for yourself, you should think about it for your wife. The Century Sky City vi is very nice; don''t decline it!"


    "Really, it''s not necessary!" Ye Fan refused again.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was adamant about not epting, Wei Shuheng simply shoved the documents into Su Ruoxue''s hands.


    He smiled and said, "Holy Hand Ye, all the information about the vi is here. I won''t disturb you and your wife''s shopping any longer. I have matters to attend to at home, so I''ll be going now!"


    After saying that, Wei Shuheng decisively instructed his driver to leave, not giving Ye Fan a chance to react.


    "This clever fox..."


    Watching Wei Shuheng leave with determination, Ye Fan was caught betweenughter and tears.


    "Ye Fan, is your medical skill really that strong? Even the head of the Wei Family wants to be on good terms with you?" Su Ruoxue was astonished.


    A while ago, their daughter, Ye Ling''er, was targeted by the Jiang Family and nearly lost her life, but it was Ye Fan who had stepped in and turned the tide. Since then, Su Ruoxue knew that Ye Fan''s medical skills were peerless.


    However, Su Ruoxue could have never expected that the head of a Super Family n in Central ins would go so far as to offer a vi worth ten billion just to foster a good rtionship with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan touched his nose and smiled, "It''s alright, pretty average, I''d say!"


    Now, Su Ruoxue''s impression of him had greatly improved, but Ye Fan did not n to tell her just yet that he was the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion.


    A man without guilt can incur me merely by possessing a treasure!


    He had already been missing for six years, and there had been too many changes within the Medicine God Pavilion. If Su Ruoxue knew too much, it might have a negative impact on her.


    Considering Su Ruoxue''s safety, Ye Fan decided to keep it a secret for the time being.


    "So, what should we do with this vi?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan hesitated for a moment, then sighed and said, "Since Wei Shuheng insists on gifting me this vi, let''s keep it. Our home is too small; it''s about time to consider moving to a new ce."


    With this thought, Ye Fan felt a profound sense of guilt.


    Six years ago, Su Ruoxue had better options, yet she chose to marry him.


    In these six years, working together, they had bought a second-hand duplex apartment where the three of them had been crammed into a narrow space, paying off a mortgage of a thousand or so every month.


    "Okay!" Su Ruoxue nodded, thrilled.


    For years, she had dreamed of moving into a bigger house, and now that wish was finallying true.


    And not just any house, but the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City, the top-ranked neighborhood in Central ins City. Su Ruoxue''s heart was racing with excitement.


    Beep beep!


    Suddenly, the phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    The call was shockingly from...

 Chapter 185 Worthy to Sit at the Table?

    It was none other than his mother-inw, Gao Yaqin.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Without hesitation, Ye Fan answered the call, "Mom, what brings you to call me?"


    "Ye Fan, is Ruoxue with you? I just tried calling her, but couldn''t get through!" came Gao Yaqin''s voice from the other end of the line.


    Ye Fan was startled, "Ruoxue is with me, Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Ye Fan, hand the phone to Ruoxue for a moment, I need to talk to her about something!" Gao Yaqin said.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan directly handed the phone to Su Ruoxue, "Mom''s looking for you!"


    "Ah?"


    Caught off guard, Su Ruoxue took the phone and said, "Sorry, Mom, my phone''s out of battery. What''s up?"


    "Three months ago, didn''t your cousin Gao Xiong buy a vi at Century Sky City? It''s decorated now, and he''s inviting us over to celebrate his housewarming tonight!" Gao Yaqin exined.


    Surprised, Su Ruoxue said, "Cousin got the vi furnished so quickly? Alright, Mom, I''ll discuss with Ye Fan if we should go or not!"


    "What is it, Ruoxue?" Ye Fan asked.


    Honestly, Su Ruoxue revealed, "My cousin Gao Xiong, remember he bought a vi at Century Sky City? It''s ready now, and he''s invited us over for dinner tonight. Should we go?"


    "Housewarming is a big deal, let''s go!" Ye Fan said.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s agreement to attend, Su Ruoxue replied, "Mom, Ye Fan says we''ll go!"


    "Ok, we''ll go there together after work tonight!" Gao Yaqin answered.


    After finishing the call with Gao Yaqin, Su Ruoxueughed, "Ye Fan, who would''ve thought we''d end up being neighbors with my cousin!"


    "You said it. It''s a good chance to inspect the house tonight!" Ye Fan grinned.


    He had met Gao Xiong once before, a talented man who worked in the inte industry, currently running a small intepany in Central ins City.


    In recent years, alongside the rapid development of the inte, Gao Xiong had made his first pot of gold and bought a vi in Century Sky City, the best viplex in Central ins City, with that money.


    The day Gao Xiong bought the vi, the entire family group was abuzz; countless rtives were green with envy.


    After all, it was a vi, and not just any but the top-ranked one in Central ins City, a ce all the rtives dreamed of moving into. Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    What surprised Ye Fan was that today, Wei Shuheng had approached him and actually gifted him the most luxurious vi inside Century Sky City.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Ruoxue nodded eagerly, showing her anticipation for the luxury vi at Century Sky City.


    After wandering around with Su Ruoxue for the afternoon, dusk gradually enveloped thend.


    Around seven o''clock, her father Su Jianguo arrived in a Volkswagen Bora, apanied by her mother Gao Yaqin.


    "Get in the car!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Su Jianguo called out.


    "Coming!" Su Ruoxue responded.


    Once in the car, Ye Fan asked, "Mom, Dad, where''s Zhan Yun? Why isn''t heing?"


    "Zhan Yun couldn''t make it. Remember he took a contract for a construction site? Now the payment is dyed, and it''s preventing him from paying the workers'' sries, so today Zhan Yun especially went to collect the debt from the authorities!" Gao Yaqin answered.


    Hearing that, Ye Fan nodded, "Construction payment dys are all toomon, let''s hope Zhan Yun has a smooth time in getting what''s owed."


    Half an hourter, led by Su Jianguo, the family of four arrived at the Century Sky City Vi Complex.


    "Stop right there!" Just as they reached the gate, they were stopped by the security staff.


    Su Jianguo dered, "We''re rtives of Gao Xiong!"


    "A rtive of Mr. Gao? Please wait a moment, we need to verify!" the security personnel said.


    Two minutester, the security staff asked, "Are you Mr. Su Jianguo, Mr. Su?"


    "Yes!" Su Jianguo nodded.


    Only then did the security staff respectfully say, "Mr. Su, it''s been confirmed! You may proceed!"


    The gate barrier lifted, and Su Jianguo drove into the Century Sky City Vi Complex.


    "This really is the first viplex of Central ins City, the security is so meticulous!" Su Jianguo eximed.


    Gao Yaqin also sighed, "Indeed! Those who can live here are either rich or noble. I''ve heard that the monthly sry for the security personnel here is over ten thousand, and they are all retired special forces. The privacy provided for each household is very thorough. I''ve heard that several celebrities have bought houses here too!"


    "If we could live in the Century Sky City Vi Complex in this lifetime, I would willingly give up ten years of my life!" Su Jianguo envied.


    Hearing his inws'' conversation, Ye Fan couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Hearing Ye Fanugh, Su Jianguo said irritably, "Humph! Ye Fan, what are youughing at? If in this lifetime, you can let Ruo Xue live in such a high-ss ce, I''d be willing to close my eyes right now!"


    "Dad!" Su Ruoxue protested softly.


    She was about to tell her father Su Jianguo that they already owned a vi in Century Sky City, and it was the most luxurious one at that, when Ye Fan stopped her.


    Ye Fan said with a teasing smile, "Ruo Xue, don''t rush, let''s give mom and dad a surprise after dinner."


    "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue nodded gently.


    The vis in Century Sky City were all built on the hillside, offering a panoramic view of the beautiful surrounding scenery, each vi was positioned well, there would be no worries about heavy rain or mudslides.


    "Uncle, this way!"


    As they were nearly arriving, they saw the door of a luxurious vi swing open and the figure of cousin Gao Xiong emerged.


    After parking the car in front of the vi, Su Jianguo opened the trunk and took out the gifts they had prepared in advance.


    Gao Xiongughed, "Uncle, you''re already here; why bring so many gifts?"


    "Sweat, these are all prepared by your aunt. Among the younger generation of the Gao family, you''re doing the best. Today is your housewarming celebration, so your aunt and I definitely had to prepare some good gifts for you," Su Jianguoughed heartily.


    Gao Xiong hurriedly came forward to take the gifts and said, "Thanks so much, uncle and aunt! Come on, please inside, all the rtives are already here!"


    "Alright, let''s go, let me take a good look at your big vi!" Su Jianguoughed aloud.


    "Ye Fan, let''s go!" Su Ruoxue said as she got out of the car.


    Ye Fan nodded and followed Su Jianguo into the vi.


    The interior of the vi was very spacious and resplendent, with lights all around bathing the night in splendor.


    The Gao family''s rtives had all arrived inside the vi, and when they saw the Su family, they quickly greeted them.


    Gao Xiong led them to the seats, "Uncle, aunt, Ruo Xue, please take a seat quickly. It''s almost eight o''clock; we should start the meal soon!"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin both sat down.


    To Ye Fan''s astonishment, there was no seat for him at the scene.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan asked in surprise, "Aren''t there any spare chairs?"


    "Oh! Isn''t that Ye Fan? I didn''t notice you just now, sorry, I forgot to prepare a seat for you. Just go to the kitchen and eat with the servants at home!" Gao Xiong called out directly.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow on the spot, "What? Eat in the kitchen with the servants?"


    "Yes! Do you have a problem with that?"


    Gao Xiong stared at Ye Fan with a mocking face, "Being allowed to tour my vi is already giving you plenty of face; you also want to sit at the table for the meal? Tell me, Ye Fan, do you deserve it?"

 Chapter 186 A Mockery

    Gao Xiong deliberately raised his voice, not leaving Ye Fan with a shred of dignity.


    He knew that Ye Fan was the man Su Ruoxue had saved from an outing six years ago, and that during his time recovering in the hospital, feelings blossomed between Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, and not long after, they got married.


    After getting married, Ye Fan settled in Central ins. Right now, he lives with Su Ruoxue and their three-member family, squeezed into a duplex apartment.


    Such a person, he looked down upon!


    Back then, he greatly admired Su Ruoxue and believed that she had the potential to marry into one of the Noble ns and Powerful Families, but who would have thought that she would end up marrying an inconspicuous Ye Fan.


    Gao Xiong, who had fought his way up, was very clear about one thing: for a woman, there are three chances to change her fate.


    One is birth, two is education, and three is marriage.


    Originally, Su Ruoxue could have had a better life, but it was ruined by the appearance of Ye Fan.


    Moreover, ording to what Gao Xiong knew, the money for the down payment of the apartment Ye Fan was living in now was paid by Su Ruoxue. A useless man like Ye Fan could only be a burden to Su Ruoxue.


    "Gao Xiong, are you saying I don''t have the qualifications to sit at the table and can only eat with your family''s servants?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    He meant no disrespect to the servants, but Gao Xiong''s condescending attitude was really infuriating.


    Gao Xiong sneered, "Exactly! Allowing you to eat with my family''s servants is already giving you face. If you don''t like it, you can get out! My vi cannot amodate trash like you!"


    "Cousin!" Su Ruoxue quickly stood up to persuade.


    Gao Xiong said harshly, "Ruoxue, don''t try to dissuade me, I need to properly teach this good-for-nothing a lesson today! If it weren''t for him holding you back, you would''ve already married into one of the Noble ns and Families and been living the life of a wealthydy!"


    "Cousin, don''t be like this!" Su Ruoxue frowned.


    She knew that Gao Xiong had always hoped she would marry into a powerful family to have a good life. Since she had married Ye Fan, Gao Xiong had never had a good impression of Ye Fan.


    "Ruoxue, don''t stop me!"


    Gao Xiong pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Now you have two choices, either go to the kitchen and eat with the servants, or roll out of my vi!"


    Seeing Gao Xiong target Ye Fan directly, many rtives from the Gao family started discussing among themselves, looking at Ye Fan with eyes full of disdain.


    "s! Think about it, Ruoxue had so many opportunities to choose from back then, why did she have to settle for someone like Ye Fan? Truly unlucky, otherwise Ruoxue could have soared high by now!"


    "If a woman marries the right man, she enjoys a life of glory and wealth, but if she marries the wrong one, she''ll suffer for a lifetime. I think this Ye Fan, in his entire life, won''t amount to much, a real pity for Ruoxue!"


    "If Ruoxue hadn''t chosen Ye Fan back then, maybe she would have already been living in such arge vi, right?"


    In a moment, many rtives started to sigh, most of them sympathizing with Su Ruoxue and feeling she was mistreated.


    "This..." Mother-inw Gao Yaqin''s face gradually turned ugly.


    Ye Fan was her son-inw, and although he had achieved nothing over the years, to have so many rtives pointing fingers at Ye Fan in public was quite distasteful to Gao Yaqin as a mother-inw.


    Su Jianguo then spoke in a deep voice, "Don''t bother with him! It''s all his own fault for being ipetent. A man who''s worthless is bound to be pointed at!"


    Seeing Ye Fan stand on the ground without reacting, Gao Xiong said loftily, "What? You don''t want to eat with the servants? Then please, you can roll out of the vi. You''re not wee here!"


    "Heh! Not wee, you say?"


    Provoked by Gao Xiong, Ye Fan also got angry, "So what if you moved into a new vi, what are you showing off for?"


    "You''re saying I''m showing off? Humph, what if I am showing off? Ye Fan, it''s not that I look down on you, but a sorry man like you will probably never be able to give Ruoxue happiness in his entire life!" Gao Xiong said with contempt.


    Pausing, Gao Xiong continued sarcastically, "You''ve hindered Ruo Xue''s bright future and still have the nerve to show up in front of us, truly shameless!"


    "I can''t provide happiness for Ruo Xue?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan shook his head, "There''s no denying that material foundation is important, but what''s most crucial for two people being together is mutual affection. If they''re not happy together, even if they are the richest people in the world, they won''t be happy."


    "Sophistry!" Gao Xiong sneered.


    Ye Fan knew that Gao Xiong thought he had stalled Su Ruoxue''s future. He was expressing that he thought Su Ruoxue deserved better.


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan humphed, "Besides, it''s just a mere vi. You think if you have one, I don''t?"


    "Oh? From the way you talk, it''s as if you own a vi yourself!" Gao Xiong mocked.


    Ye Fan retorted sarcastically, "I was actually nning to announce it after dinner, as a surprise for everyone. But now that you''ve aggressively targeted me, fine, I''lly my cards on the table. I also have a vi in Century Sky City!"


    "What? Ye Fan also has a vi in Century Sky City?"


    As Ye Fan''s words fell, everyone at the scene was shocked.


    You must know, the cheapest vi in Century Sky City costs over thirty million. Where had Ye Fan gotten the money to afford such a luxury vi?


    "Oh? You have a vi in Century Sky City too?" Gao Xiongughed, his smile saturated with sarcasm.


    The next moment, Gao Xiong turned to ask Su Jianguo, "Uncle, did Ye Fan buy a vi? Howe I don''t know about it? Your family''s confidentiality work is quite impressive!"


    "This..."


    Su Jianguo''s body stiffened. He had not expected Ye Fan to im he had a vi.


    Although he and his wife, Gao Yaqin, lived separately from Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, they often visited their granddaughter, Ye Ling''er. If Ye Fan had bought a vi, they would have known long ago.


    Now that Ye Fan suddenly imed he also owned a vi, it caught Su Jianguo off guard.


    "Uncle, you''re an honest man and wouldn''t deceive us. Did Ye Fan really buy this vi?" Gao Xiong asked mockingly.


    "Jianguo, howe you never mentioned earlier that your family bought a vi!"


    A group of rtives also turned their gazes onto Su Jianguo, waiting for his response.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Feeling the eyes of everyone on him, Su Jianguo felt like he couldn''t save face.


    p!!!


    Suddenly, Su Jianguo mmed his palm on the table, stood up with a dark expression, and said, "Ye Fan, what nonsense are you spouting? Didn''t Gao Xiong just ask you to eat with the servants in the kitchen? If you don''t have the ability, why pretend?"


    "Let me tell you, a true man can bend or stretch. There''s no need to lie for the sake of face. The more you lie, the more contemptible you appear!"


    "Dad, I¡­" Ye Fan opened his mouth, wanting to exin.


    Su Jianguo said impatiently, "That''s enough, don''t say more. Do you think I haven''t lost enough face already?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Hearing Su Jianguo''s words, Gao Xiongughed out loud like a general who had won a battle, "So it was all an act! Ye Fan, your uncle is right ¨C if you have no ability, don''t pretend to be something you''re not, it only makes others look down on you even more! You know? Century Sky City is the number one luxury viplex in Central ins City! It is exorbitantly priced!"


    "A man without capability like you, even if you struggle for a lifetime, you won''t be able to afford it! Now get lost and eat with the servants in the kitchen, stop being an eyesore here!"

 Chapter 187 The Showdown I Also Have a Villa

    At this moment, Gao Xiong''s face was full of mockery, as if Ye Fan was destined to be a clown, never able to ascend to the stage of elegance.


    "Tsk, tsk! I knew it, how could Ye Fan possibly afford a mansion in Century Sky City? He nearly gave me a scare just now!"


    "Whoever takes it seriously loses. Who can''t boast? Do you still not understand what kind of person Ye Fan is? He''s just like a live-in son-inw, with no prospects."


    "He wants to own a mansion in Century Sky City? In his dreams! Compared to Gao Xiong, he''s nothing!"


    In an instant, many rtives from the Gao family line began to mock him. In their eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but an uncouth person not fit for public disy.


    "Actually, Ye Fan was right, we really do have a vi in Century Sky City!"


    Amid the ridicule of everyone, Su Ruoxue''s face looked unpleasant. In order to defend Ye Fan, she spoke up decisively.


    "Ruoxue, I know you care about Ye Fan, but there''s no need for you to lie for him," Gao Xiong said teasingly.


    Su Jianguo also said coldly, "Ruoxue, sit down. I won''t allow you to lie for Ye Fan!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Dad, I''m really not lying!" Su Ruoxue stamped her foot anxiously.


    Gao Xiong snorted disdainfully, "Ruoxue, do you know how expensive these Century Sky City vis are? The one I have, not even that big, has three hundred square meters of indoor space plus a two hundred square meter garden, and it cost over fifty million in total. And the vis inside Century Sky City start at a minimum of thirty million!"


    "As far as I know, Ye Fan works at a barbecue stand, right? With just a few thousand a month, how could he possibly afford a vi in Century Sky City?"


    "Enough, Ruoxue!" Su Jianguo shouted with a cold face.


    Although Gao Xiong didn''t know that Ye Fan had changed jobs, he had indeed seeded in joining Dihao Group.


    But Ye Fan had only been at Dihao Group for a few days and had not even received his first paycheck. Where could he possibly have gotten the money to buy a vi?


    Winning the lottery? Don''t make meugh!


    Su Ruoxue hurriedly said, "The vi wasn''t bought by Ye Fan, it was given to him by someone else!"


    "What? Given by someone else?"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, the scene stirred up quite amotion.


    Gao Xiong said with disdain, "Ruoxue, do you think I would believe that? Ye Fan is such a trivial figure, insignificant! How could he possibly receive a vi in Century Sky City from some important person?"


    "Exactly, exactly!" many Gao family rtives chimed in.


    Su Jianguo''s face grew darker and darker, feeling that his daughter had been led astray by Ye Fan too.


    Seeing her husband about to explode, Gao Yaqin quickly intervened, "Don''t you know Ruoxue''s character? She hasn''t lied since she was a child. Maybe someone really did gift Ye Fan a vi!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Jianguo grew angry, "Ya Qin, where are we? This is the Century Sky City Vi Complex. The cheapest vi is worth over thirty million. What has Ye Fan done to deserve someone gifting him a vi? Isn''t this a joke?"


    "Jianguo is the voice of reason!"ughed many rtives.


    To them, if someone really did gift a vi in Century Sky City to Ye Fan, that would be truly outrageous.


    Seeing her father not speak up for Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue was fuming, "Dad, how can you not believe in Ye Fan?"


    "Ruoxue, how do you expect me to believe him? Merely on his word?" asked Su Jianguo.


    Watching the scene unfold before him, Ye Fan spoke up, "Ruoxue, Dad is right, mere words can''t prove anything."


    With that, Ye Fan turned and walked towards the outside of the vi.


    "What''s Ye Fan up to now? Could it be he''s so ashamed he''s leaving on his own?" someone sneered.


    Gao Xiong sneered, "In my opinion, he''s too embarrassed to stay any longer!"


    No more than ten seconds after Gao Xiong had finished speaking, Ye Fan walked back into the vi, this time holding a document bag in his hand.


    "What''s that?" Gao Xiong noticed the document bag in Ye Fan''s hand.


    Ye Fan threw the document bag directly onto the dining table, "Don''t you believe that I have a vi in Century Sky City? Open this and see for yourself!"


    "What''s going on? Could it be that there''s a vi in here?" Many people were surprised.


    "ying tricks!"


    Gao Xiong looked disdainful as he directly picked up the document bag and pulled out the contents.


    Curious, Ya Qin asked, "Ruoxue, what''s inside?"


    "A transfer contract and a real estate certificate!" Su Ruoxue replied.


    After Wei Shuheng had left earlier that day, she had opened the document bag to find a transfer contract and a freshly processed real estate certificate inside.


    The most luxurious vi in Century Sky City had originally been under the name of the Wei Family. In order to gift the vi to Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng had had the transfer procedures reprocessed.


    Hearing this, a hint of astonishment appeared on Su Jianguo''s face.


    Could it be that he had misunderstood Ye Fan, and someone had indeed gifted Ye Fan a vi?


    In full view of everyone, Gao Xiong took out the contents from the document bag.


    He picked up the transfer contract, looked it over carefully, and said with a strange expression, "It''s indeed a transfer contract!"


    "There''s really a transfer contract? My God! Could it be that someone actually gifted Ye Fan a vi?"


    As Gao Xiong''s words fell, the crowd at the scene became unsettled.


    "Now, do you still dare to question me?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    With disdain, Gao Xiong said, "What''s with the boasting? Even if someone gifted you a vi, it might not be from Century Sky City. Don''t get it wrong!"


    "Open your eyes wide and take a good look at the content!" Ye Fan said with an imposing air.


    Originally, he had nned to make the announcement after the dinner was over, since tonight''s event was to celebrate Gao Xiong''s housewarming. If he had revealed this earlier and caused a stir, it might have seemed like he was stealing the limelight.


    However, Ye Fan could never have anticipated that Gao Xiong would show him such disrespect, necessitating an earlier disclosure of his ownership of Century Sky City''s most luxurious vi.


    "Hmph! I''m not blind!"


    Gao Xiong''s eyes were cold as he opened the transfer contract, and to his shock, the first thing he saw was the name Wei Shuheng as the transferor.


    Upon seeing this name, Gao Xiong was startled, "Patriarch Wei Shuheng of the Wei Family?"


    After a brief shock, Gao Xiong widened his eyes and began to read more carefully, feeling waves of shock rise within him.


    The transfer contract clearly stated that Wei Shuheng, of the super Family n from Central ins, had transferred a vi in Century Sky City to Ye Fan.


    "Yes, the vi was transferred to me by Wei Shuheng!" Ye Fan dered solemnly, under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    "Impossible!"


    Gao Xiong immediately retorted.


    Who was Wei Shuheng? He was the Head of the Wei Family, the Super Family n of Central ins, a figure of loftiness and exaltation.


    How could such a high-profile individual possibly transfer a vi in Century Sky City to Ye Fan?


    Filled with deep skepticism, Gao Xiong opened the real estate certificate, only to be shocked to discover that the homeowner''s name on the certificate was indeed the two characters "Ye Fan."


    In that instant, Gao Xiong''s gaze became vacant.


    He eximed as if he had seen a ghost, "Impossible, this can''t be possible. Patriarch Wei Shuheng, the Head of a Noble Family¡ªhow could he possibly transfer a grand vi in Century Sky City to you?"


    "What? The vi was transferred to Ye Fan by Patriarch Wei Shuheng of the Wei Family?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the Gao family and many rtives drastically changed. Looking at Ye Fan, their eyes revealed an entirely different light.


    Patriarch Wei Shuheng of the Wei Family had actually gifted a vi in Century Sky City to Ye Fan?


    This... What kind of international joke was this?

 Chapter 188 Are the Big Teeth Laughed Off?

    "Don''t believe me? Would you like me to take you on a tour?"


    Gazing at the shocked faces before him, Ye Fan''s lips curved upward slightly, revealing a hint of a devilish smirk.


    Being ostentatious wasn''t Ye Fan''s intention, but Gao Xiong and the others were truly overbearing. Without showing the Gao family''s branch a taste of his capability, would they really think he, Ye Fan, was so easy to bully?


    Su Jianguo''s heart was even more shaken than Gao Xiong''s; in his eyes, Ye Fan might never amount to anything in life. Who would have thought that one day someone would gift Ye Fan a grand vi in Century Sky City?


    Incredulous! Su Jianguo found it too incredulous.


    He stepped forward and took the transfer contract and the property deed into his hands, and after a close examination, Su Jianguo became excited.


    "It''s true! It''s all true!"


    As an official in a public institution, Su Jianguo was very familiar with these official documents; he could tell at a nce that the transfer contract and the property deed were indeed genuine.


    "What? It''s all real?" Gao Yaqin''s face became as vivid as it possibly could be in an instant.


    Not long ago, as they had entered Century Sky City, she had beenmenting how if she could live in such a viplex in her lifetime, she would die content.


    To their surprise, Ye Fan actually owned a grand vi in Century Sky City, and the unexpected joy was almost too much to handle.


    "Wow!"


    A bunch of rtives from the Gao family lineage crowded forward to take a look, and upon confirming that Ye Fan truly owned a vi in Century Sky City, none of them could remainposed.


    "My God! Ye Fan wasn''t joking; he actually has a grand vi in Century Sky City!"


    "The transferor is Wei Shuheng from the Wei Family. I''ve heard of him; he seems to be the head of the Super Family n Wei Family within Central ins!"


    "That''s right, it''s him! The Wei Family made their fortune with real estate, and Century Sky City is exactly a project developed by the Wei Family. I can''t believe Wei Shuheng personally gifted Ye Fan a vi; this is too shocking!"


    For a time, many people looked at Ye Fan withplicated eyes, recalling their previous scorn and mockery of him; they could feel their faces burning with embarrassment.


    It was truly a p in the face!


    Especially for Gao Xiong, who stood rigid as if turned to stone, never in his dreams would he have anticipated that Ye Fan would own a vi in Century Sky City.


    "Impossible, this can''t be possible, it''s all fake, all of it!" Regaining his senses, Gao Xiong cried out in a hoarse, forceful voice.


    After years of hard work, he had finally made his first fortune, paid a thirty percent down payment for a vi in the most luxurious Century Sky City Vi Complex in Central ins City, evoking endless envy from his rtives.


    Who would have expected that, in a blink of an eye, Ye Fan would also own a vi, even gifted personally by the Wei Family head, Wei Shuheng? The immense discrepancy made him feel as if he had fallen from a high altar, an experience so painful it was unbearable.


    After all, who was Ye Fan? He was the man Gao Xiong looked down on the most in his lifetime.


    Knowing that Gao Xiong was struggling to ept this reality, Ye Fan sneered yfully, "Fake? Hah! It just so happens that I haven''t taken possession of the property yet. If you don''t believe me, you''re wee toe with me and see for yourself!"


    "Putting on airs! Let''s have a look then. Come on, let''s go visit Ye Fan''s grand vi!" Gao Xiong shouted at the top of his lungs.


    He refused to believe that Wei Shuheng would truly gift a grand vi to Ye Fan and even suspected at this moment that the transfer contract and property deed might have been forged by Ye Fan on the ck market, with the sole purpose of embarrassing him on the night of his housewarming celebration.


    "Yes, we must go take a look!"


    Under Gao Xiong''s instigation, a group of rtives from the Gao family lost their appetite for dinner, and one by one, they rose, eager to follow Gao Xiong to take a look inside Ye Fan''s grand vi.


    Of course, their main purpose was to confirm whether Ye Fan owned a vi. Deep down, they wouldn''t believe Ye Fan owned one until they saw it for themselves.


    After all, in their eyes, Ye Fan was nothing more than a clown.


    If a clown suddenly became wealthier than them, they would also find it hard to ept in the short term.


    Watching the Gao family''s disbelief, Ye Fan chuckled, "Alright, let''s not dy any further¡ªlet''s go!"


    "Let''s head out!" Gao Xiongmanded with an air of arrogance.


    Witnessing this scene, Su Jianguo nudged Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, are you sure Wei Shuheng gave Ye Fan a vi?"


    "Yes, Ruoxue, this is no joking matter!" Gao Yaqin chimed in.


    If there were any discrepancies and Ye Fan didn''t have a vi, a whole host of rtives would probablyugh them to death.


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t help butugh and cry, "Dad, Mom, how could I joke about something like this with you? I saw it with my own eyes: Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family, gave Ye Fan the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City. We had nned to surprise you after dinner, but who knew my cousin would target Ye Fan!"


    With no other choice, we had to reveal our vi ownership ahead of time!"


    "What? Wei Shuheng gave away not just any vi, but the most luxurious one in Century Sky City?" Su Jianguo was astonished.


    Su Ruoxue smiled, "Dad, you need to believe in Ye Fan. He''s changed a lot from before. We''ll talk about it in detailter. Let''s hurry up and catch up, or we''ll lose them!"


    "Fine, Ya Qin, let''s go take a look!" Su Jianguo was still half in doubt.


    By then, Su Ruoxue already had a rough understanding of Ye Fan''s background. He had told her that he once served as the personal bodyguard for Emperor Tang of the Heavenly Abode Country.


    In Su Ruoxue''s view, anyone who could serve as a guard for Emperor Tang was extraordinary, and now that Ye Fan''s memory had returned, he would surely emerge like a Kunpeng, astounding everyone.


    Under Ye Fan''s lead, the group arrived at a vi after about fifteen minutes.


    Staring at the vi before them, Gao Xiong and the others were utterly stunned.


    Big, very big, incredibly big!


    The vi''s exterior was ornate, sitting like a colossus halfway up the hillside, delivering a strong visual impact at first nce.


    Gao Xiong''s vi was like a dwarf in the presence of a giantpared to the vi before them; they were not even on the same level. Continue your adventure at empire


    Even Ye Fan was seeing this super-vi for the first time, and he too was taken aback.


    After confirming the house number was correct, Ye Fan mockingly smiled, "Ladies and gentlemen, here we are¡ªthis is my vi!"


    "What? This is your vi? Ye Fan, are you sure there''s no mistake?" Gao Xiong asked in shock, his mouth gaping.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Ye Fan nodded, "Is there a problem?"


    "Nonsense, utter nonsense!"


    As the owner of a property in Century Sky City, Gao Xiong could tell at a nce that the vi before them was the most luxurious one within it.


    The next moment, Gao Xiong roared at the top of his lungs, "Ye Fan, do you think I''m a three-year-old you can easily fool? Do you think I can''t recognize that this is the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City? In the beginning, someone offered the Wei Family 10 billion for this vi, and they didn''t sell."


    "Ye Fan, stop joking around. Wei Shuheng gave you the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City, do you say that without fearing that we''llugh our teeth off?"N?v(el)B\\jnn

 Chapter 189 Shock at the Villas Entrance

    "Pah!"


    After speaking, Gao Xiong spat directly in front of Ye Fan, not bothering to hide his contempt.


    "What? This vi is worth ten billion? Oh my god!"


    "Ten billion? No wonder this vi looks so extravagantly luxurious. Even if Wei Shuheng got a brain thrombosis, he wouldn''t have given this vi to Ye Fan, right?"


    "Exactly! Wei Shuheng is rich, but he''s not crazy! Ye Fan is just a clown; how could Wei Shuheng possibly give him a vi like this?"


    In an instant, a group of rtives from the Gao family started ridiculing him with cold mockery and heated scorn; they simply couldn''t believe Wei Shuheng would give the top-ranked vi in Century Sky City to Ye Fan.


    "Still don''t believe it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Gao Xiong snorted. "Believe? How do you expect me to believe you? Do you even know how big this vi is? I''m not afraid to tell you, this vi covers three thousand square meters indoors alone, with its own gym, swimming pool, and private cinema. Not to mention, there is at least two thousand square meters outdoors, making it a huge garden!"


    "The total area is at least ten timesrger than my own vi. Back when Central ins'' richest man approached Wei Shuheng, even he didn''t sell. You''re telling me that he gave you this vi? That''s hrious!"


    "You''ll find out soon enough!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste more words on Gao Xiong.


    Gao Xiong thought Ye Fan was just bluffing, so he continued, "Century Sky City is the number one luxury viplex in Central ins City, with a facial recognition system and fingerprint unlocking for every household. If you really are the owner of this vi, then go ahead and unlock the door for us to see!"


    "Yeah, if you''re so capable, open the door!" many rtives of the Gao family chimed in.


    "Just opening a door? Piece of cake!"


    Ye Fan hade to Century Sky City tonight to take possession of the property, and spurred on by Gao Xiong''s taunts, he decisively walked towards the vi''s main gate.


    Seeing Ye Fan actually heading to the gate, Gao Xiong sneered, "Ye Fan, let me remind you, Century Sky City is very different from other viplexes. You can''t just barge into a private area without the owner''s permission. If the security personnel find you, you''ll be beaten to a pulp!"


    "Thanks, but this is my turf. I''m not intruding into someone else''s territory!" Ye Fan responded icily.


    "Asking for it!"


    After warning Ye Fan and seeing that he still dared to approach the gate of the most luxurious vi, Gao Xiong smiled ominously.


    "It''s over for Ye Fan. He dares to trespass into someone else''s private property. He''ll definitely be beaten to death by the security staff!"


    The many rtives discussed fervently; in their eyes, the vi didn''t belong to Ye Fan at all, and he was trespassing.


    Continue your adventure with empire


    Su Jianguo and his wife Gao Yaqin exchanged a nce, both seeing a deep nervousness in each other''s eyes.


    If Ye Fan couldn''t open the door to the vi, then they would be in big trouble.


    Click!


    The moment Ye Fan got close, the vi''s automatic facial recognition system activated, and the next second, the front gate of the vi astonishingly opened on its own.


    "What the heck! The vi door actually opened automatically?"


    Seeing the vi door open, the group of Gao family rtives were all astounded.


    Gao Xiong''s eyelids twitched wildly. "It can''t be, right? Is Ye Fan really the owner of this vi? Impossible, the facial recognition system must have made a mistake!"


    This vi was worth ten billion, making it arguably the most high-end vi within Central ins, without peer.


    Central ins was still a Maind city, not as developed as the coastal regions. A vi worth ten billion was already sky-high in price.


    Back in the day, countless people had wanted this vi, but the Wei Family never sold it. Gao Xiong refused to believe that the Wei Family would give such an inconspicuous nobody like Ye Fan the vi.


    "The system made a mistake? Still don''t believe it? Then I''ll try again!" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    The next moment, under the gaze of the crowd, Ye Fan closed the vi door and then went through facial recognition again. With a click, the vi door opened on its own once more.


    "It opened again, it actually opened! My God, could this luxurious mansion really belong to Ye Fan?"


    The rtives of the Gao family gasped in amazement. The fact that Gao Xiong was able to buy a vi in Century Sky City had already filled them with envy. Now that Ye Fan had be the owner of the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City, their envy was almost enough to make them drool.


    "He''s made it, Ye Fan has finally made it!"


    Having seen Ye Fan open the vi for the second time with his own eyes, Su Jianguo felt a huge weight lift from his throat, and his aged face was filled with relief.


    Su Ruoxue said excitedly, "Dad, I told you, Ye Fan wouldn''t lie to you!"


    "Good, very good!" Su Jianguo said the word ''good'' three times in his excitement.


    Six years ago, because his most prideful daughter married Ye Fan, Su Jianguo had endured countless peopleughing at him, saying his daughter had thrown herself away on Ye Fan like a flower in cow dung.


    Therefore, Su Jianguo had some bias against Ye Fan over the years. Now that Ye Fan had be the owner of the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City, this father-inw didn''t know what to say in his excitement.


    Gao Yaqin also said with satisfaction, "Jianguo, although Ye Fan didn''t achieve much before, he was at least steady and capable. Now, it can be proven that Ruoxue didn''t misjudge him back then!"


    "Mm!" Su Jianguo nodded gravely.


    At that moment, Gao Xiong and the others all had stiff expressions.


    Ye Fan had be the owner of the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City? This all seemed like a dream.


    Ye Fan looked at the crowd and called out, "What are you standing around for? Didn''t you want toe and take a look? Please, after you!"


    "Go... go to look?" Someone hesitated to say.


    An elder took a deep breath and said, "Since we are here, let''s go have a look. I want to see what the most luxurious vi in Central ins City looks like!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Upon hearing this, a group of people all became eager.


    Regardless of whether or not the vi belonged to Ye Fan, they all wanted to go inside and see what the most prestigious vi in Central ins City looked like.


    "What are you doing? Stop! Everyone stop right there!"


    Just as the crowd was about to enter the vi, a thunderous voice rang out. They saw a man in his thirties, apanied by a dozen patrol officers, rushing over.


    At the furious shout, everyone on site was startled.


    The leader of the patrol, wielding an electric baton, said angrily, "This is a private area, you can''t just barge in. Who let you in?"


    "Him, he let us in!" Gao Xiong immediately pointed at Ye Fan.


    "Oh?"


    The patrol leader looked at Ye Fan with a surprised face.


    Gao Xiong, who knew the seriousness of trespassing on someone''s private property, said fiercely, "This vi belongs to the Wei Family. Just now, this kid insisted it was personally given to him by Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family. He brought us here to have a look! We simply didn''t believe it. Who could have guessed the facial recognition system would malfunction and he''d be able to get the vi door to open!"


    "Right, right, we didn''t barge into anyone''s private property, he led us here. If you''re going to punish someone, punish him alone!" The rtives of the Gao family were quick to shift the me onto Ye Fan.


    Even now, they believed that the vi''s facial recognition system had malfunctioned, and there was no way Ye Fan could be the owner of the vi.


    Upon hearing this, the patrol leader looked at Ye Fan, astonished, and asked, "Are you... are you Mr. Ye, Ye Fan?"


    What! Mr. Ye, Ye Fan?


    Hearing the patrol leader''s respectful address for Ye Fan, Gao Xiong and the rest of the Gao family rtives felt their hearts skip a beat.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Could it be...

 Chapter 190 Treat Others with Their Own Methods

    Could this vi really belong to Ye Fan?


    "Do you know me?" Ye Fan looked at the patrolling captain with some surprise.


    Upon hearing this, the patrolling captain became as excited as if he had been injected with adrenaline, "So it is really Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye, you may not know this, but when this vi was transferred to your name, it caused a huge sensation among our staff at Century Sky City, and Mr. Wei Shuheng personally informed our leaders!"


    "From the day Mr. Ye moved in, the property fees are all waived. After moving in, water and electricity fees are also fully waived, and we''ve been instructed to provide you with 24-hour supreme VIP service!"


    "What?" As the patrolling captain finished speaking, Gao Xiong''s face was filled with shock, and he blurted out directly.


    As a homeowner at Century Sky City, Gao Xiong knew very well that property fees were very expensive. Even his vi, with indoor and outdoor spaces of 500 square meters, cost a hundred thousand yuan a year in property fees.


    For the most luxurious vis at Century Sky City, property fees started at at least half a million yuan a year.


    Waived? The head of the Wei Family, Wei Shuheng, had personallymunicated that property fees and other misceneous fees were all waived?


    Could this be a mistake?


    The patrolling captain said with a serious face, "Of course, Mr. Ye is the most prestigious homeowner in our Century Sky City!"


    "The most prestigious homeowner? Him?" Gao Xiong stared at Ye Fan, he almost suffered an internal injury from holding back his reaction.


    Ye Fan smiled at the patrolling captain, "Thank you! If there''s nothing else, I''m just showing my rtives around!"


    "Understood, then I won''t bother Mr. Ye anymore!"


    With that, the patrolling captain waved his hand at his subordinates and said, "Let''s go!"


    Once the patrol staff had left, Ye Fan opened the door with a yful expression, "Does anyone still have doubts now? If not, pleasee in!"


    "This..."


    The rtives from the Gao family all looked at each other, their eyes wide open as they couldn''t find a word to refute.


    Even the property patrol staff had personally confirmed that Ye Fan was the owner of the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City, and now they all had nothing to say.


    "Mom and Dad, let''s go in and take a look!" Su Ruoxue said with a gentle smile.


    "Alright!"


    Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin, as a couple, were the first to enter the vi, and as soon as they did, they were deeply shocked by the sight in front of them.


    Looking around, they saw that the vi''s living room was decorated with noble and majestic adornments, the set-up was proper and elegant. Beneath their feet were handcrafted Arabian ceramic tiles, and Australian Merino wool carpets spread on top, which were so soft andfortable it felt like standing on clouds.


    The ornate furnishings, the beautiful and enchanting interior, the dining room, theatre, and sunbathing area all exuded European charm, and were brightly lit.


    "Oh my word!"


    Upon seeing this scene, Su Jianguo was deeply shaken to his core.


    He would sometimes watch foreign dramas and movies, andpared to the pces in those, this one here was probably on par, wasn''t it?


    Hiss!!!


    Immediately afterwards, the other Gao family rtives also entered one after another. Like Su Jianguo, they were all stunned by the decoration before them, and who knows how many people took a sharp intake of breath at that moment.


    They were agape, their eyes wide and speechless!


    It was some time before everyone came back to their senses from the shock.


    "Good heavens! This... this is too beautiful, isn''t it? I bet this is the most beautiful house I''ve ever seen in my life!"


    "Not only beautiful, but also very luxurious! Look at this, the sofa in the living room is an imported Rolf Benz from abroad, ranked number one globally. It''s said that even the lowest-end series costs several million, and this set in the living room is definitely high-spec, probably costing tens of millions for sure."


    "What? A set of sofas valued at tens of millions?"


    Upon hearing this, who knows how many people fell silent.


    In the Gao family lineage, the richest at present is Gao Xiong, but even Gao Xiong bought his vi in installments, paying a hefty mortgage every month.


    Tens of millions, to them, was a number as astronomical as the stars, something they wouldn''t dare to fathom in their lifetimes.


    In their eyes, spending tens of millions on a set of sofas was the epitome of extravagance.


    As everyone remained speechless, another exmation burst forth, "Swarovski! Everyone, look quick, the chandeliers in the hall are made with the world''s top Swarovski crystal. A Swarovski crystal chandelier this size surely had to be custom ordered from abroad, and just this one Swarovski crystal chandelier alone would cost no less than tens of millions!"


    "A crystal chandelier also valued at tens of millions? The world of the wealthy is truly beyond imagination!"


    Enjoy new chapters from empire


    In an instant, who knows how many people were staring at the crystal chandelier overhead, their eyes zed over in stupor, their imaginations utterly overturned.


    "Holy shit! Isn''t this a goblet used by European royalty? I heard that one goblet costs at least five hundred thousand!"


    Stunned! The whole Gao family was stunned.


    A set of sofas and a chandelier both starting at tens of millions, and even a cup for drinking water was worth five hundred thousand.


    Everyone''s minds buzzed, feeling as if everything were a dream¡ªan untouchable disy, only to be admired from a distance.


    If one were to identally damage something, wouldn''t that meanpensating for tens or even hundreds of millions right away?


    Su Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes flickered as she turned to Ye Fan and said, "Wow! Isn''t this decoration a bit too luxurious?"


    "Well, it''s still the most luxurious vi in Central ins City. If the decoration materials weren''t luxurious, wouldn''t that be a disservice to the name of the most luxurious vi?" Ye Fan replied with a smile.


    With a look of amazement, Su Ruoxue said, "Just the things we''re seeing here have already cost tens of millions, how much money would it take to decorate an entire vi like this?"


    "By estimation, three to five billion at least, I''m afraid it can''t be done for less," Ye Fan said, carefully surveying before replying.


    "Three to five billion?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue was so shocked she didn''t know what to say.


    To think, the vi was originally valued at ten billion, and with the decorations, it would have cost at least ten-plus billion to finish. Su Ruoxue really hadn''t expected such avish vi would be given away by Wei Shuheng as if it were nothing.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Right, three to five billion is just a conservative estimate. It''s not impossible for it to reach ten billion. Compared with the world''s top mansions, this decoration standard doesn''t fall short by much!"


    What mattered most was that Ye Fan noticed the vi was utterly pristine everywhere, obviously it hadn''t been lived in yet.


    Little did they know, Wei Shuheng originally intended to keep this vi for himself to live in. Now, in order to ingratiate himself with Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng did not hesitate to give Ye Fan the finest vi he owned.


    "This... this..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Staring at the luxurious decorations inside the vi, Gao Xiong''s eyes reddened.


    Originally, tonight was to celebrate his housewarming party, where he nned to show off to his rtives. Who could have imagined that in the blink of an eye, Ye Fan had be the night''s protagonist.


    The clown in his eyes had suddenly transformed into an untouchable presence.


    Ye Fan looked at Gao Xiong and sneered coldly, "How about it? Are you stunned? Gao Xiong, let me tell you, there''s beauty in being ordinary. As long as one is down to earth, even an ordinary person deserves respect. Don''t presume to be superior just because you think you''re doing alright for yourself!"


    "You must understand that fortunes can change in thirty years'' time¡ªdon''t belittle the young and poor!"


    "You... Ye Fan, you..." Flustered by Ye Fan''s public rebuke, Gao Xiong''s face turned beet red.


    Watching Gao Xiong, Ye Fan suddenly emitted a powerful aura from within, and he snorted coldly, "What about you? Weren''t you saying you didn''t wee me and told me to get out? Well, I don''t wee you here either. What are you still doing standing around? Get out of here already!"

 Chapter 191 The Improper Wei Shuheng

    "What? You''re actually telling me to get out?"


    Being cold-heartedly expelled by Ye Fan, Gao Xiong''s eyes nearly burst with rage. He never expected that what goes aroundes around, and in the blink of an eye, he was the one being expelled.


    Ye Fan''s voice was cold as he scolded, "What? Is there donkey fur stuffed in your ears that you can''t hear? Get out now, or I''ll have security treat you as a trespasser on private property!"


    "Bastard, Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Gao Xiong was furious to the point of losing his mind. He knew that if security came, they would definitely throw him out like trash.


    "Not leaving yet? Get out!" Ye Fan shouted.


    If no one offends me, I do not offend. If someone offends me, I will most certainly retaliate.


    Today, it was Gao Xiong who unsheathed his sword first, so he couldn''t me Ye Fan for drawing his in response now.


    For someone like Gao Xiong, Ye Fan wouldn''t show any mercy. Expelling him was the best counterattack Ye Fan had against him.


    Pfft!


    Staring at Ye Fan''s overbearing manner, Gao Xiong''s chest felt tight, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You''re ruthless! Ye Fan, you''re ruthless! Don''t be smug, you''re just a petty person who has achieved a little sess. Just wait until I rise above you, and see how I''ll deal with you!"


    Throwing Ye Fan a venomous nce filled with hatred, Gao Xiong left a harsh word and exited the vi with a grievous and ferocious look.


    "Deal with me? Dream on!" Ye Fan sneered coldly.


    After all, he was the Junior Pavilion Master of the ancient Medicine God Pavilion, a prestigious position, and also the official God Ye of the Heavenly Abode Country. Even if Gao Xiong really did rise to sess one day, in front of Ye Fan, he''d still be considered a little brother.


    "Impressive, tsk tsk, Ye Fan has really grown up, Jianguo, ah, you''ve really found a good son-inw!"


    "Isn''t that so? I knew from the beginning when I saw Ye Fan, this kid was honest and hardworking, I understood that he would be extraordinary someday!"


    "Right! Even though Gao Xiong has done quite well for himself,pared to Ye Fan, he''s still far behind. Firefly can''tpete with the Bright Moon!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In a moment, once it was confirmed that the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City belonged to Ye Fan, many rtives from the Gao family line quickly changed their tone, stomping on Gao Xiong to elevate Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan''s face was as calm as an ancient well; he felt indifferent towards these rtives from the Gao family. Your journey continues with empire


    They''re truly a bunch of opportunists, swaying with the wind.


    Su Jianguo was full of satisfaction as he said, "Hahaha, let''s talk, we''re all family here, it''s all good!"


    Now that Ye Fan had be the owner of the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City, as the father-inw, Su Jianguo was particrly happy. It wasn''t because he was vain but because he was relieved for his daughter.


    At the very least, Su Ruoxue would no longer have to suffer or work hard with Ye Fan. As a father, his greatest hope was to see his children live a better life.


    "Ruoxue, giving you to Ye Fan, your mother can rest easy from now on!" Gao Yaqin also said sincerely.


    "Mom!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue''s heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Back then, disregarding her parents'' objections, she married Ye Fan. Over the years, Su Jianguo and Gao Yaqin had worried a lot for her, and Su Ruoxue was all too aware of this.


    As Ye Fan expelled Gao Xiong and took over the vi, this farce thus came to an end.


    Many rtives from the Gao family line left in session, talking about the event excitedly when they got home and nearly praising Ye Fan to the skies.


    Poor Gao Xiong, used as an example andpared to Ye Fan, decisively became a negative teaching material.


    Learning that he had been made into such an example, Gao Xiong spat out two more mouthfuls of blood in frustration, too angry to sleep all night.


    Last night, Ye Fan had brought little Ye Ling''er over, and when the little girl learned that their family had moved into a big vi, she was so excited she almost jumped up.


    Having lived in apact duplex apartment for so many years, facing cramped and oppressive confines every day, she now felt liberated with ample space to y.


    ...


    The next morning, Ye Fan rose early, and to his surprise, he found that Su Ruoxue was awake even earlier than he was.


    "Ruoxue, why are you up so early? Didn''t sleep wellst night?" Ye Fan noticed the faint dark circles under Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Su Ruoxue smiled gently, "Ye Fan, don''t you feel all this is like a dream? It''s so unreal!"


    "Ruoxue, I''ve let you suffer!"


    Ye Fan got up and embraced Su Ruoxue, his voice full of mixed emotions, "From now on, our family will only get better!"


    "Mm, I believe in you!" Su Ruoxue''s heart brimmed with happiness.


    After a simple breakfast, Su Ruoxue said, "By the way, Wei Shuheng sent the vi in Century Sky City to curry favor with you, so if you''re free today, why not pay a visit to the Wei Family? Wei Shuheng isn''t feeling well, you might take a look at him!"


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Last night, he was snubbed by Gao Xiong, and coincidentally, the vi Wei Shuheng had gifted became very useful. At that moment, Ye Fan''s impression of Wei Shuheng improved quite a bit.


    Since Wei Shuheng had over-exerted his kidney, and since he himself had nothing to do that morning, it seemed a good idea to pay a visit to the Wei Family.


    Otherwise, just epting Wei Shuheng''s vi made him feel somewhat uneasy.


    After dropping his daughter off at school, Ye Fan directly called Wei Shuheng''s contact number.


    "Hello, who''s this?"


    Before long, Wei Shuheng''s authoritative voice came through from the other end.


    Ye Fan could tell that Wei Shuheng probably hadn''t slept wellst night, and being disturbed by him now, Wei Shuheng sounded somewhat irritable.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Patriarch Wei, it''s me, Ye Fan!"


    "Ye... Holy Hand Ye?"


    At that moment, in a Five-Star hotel in Central ins City, upon hearing that it was Ye Fan who had called, Wei Shuheng instantly lost all sense of sleepiness.


    A young and beautiful woman beside him woke up and said yfully, "Boss Wei, why are you up so early? Looking pretty chipper, huh?"


    "Uh!" Hearing the teasing voice of a woman beside Wei Shuheng, Ye Fan''s expression stiffened.


    Wei Shuheng''s face shifted, and he angrily retorted, "What rubbish are you spouting? Can''t you see I''m on the phone with Holy Hand Ye?"


    "Ah? On the phone? I''m sorry, Boss Wei, I didn''t notice!" Startled by Wei Shuheng''s scolding, the beautiful woman became a bit flustered.


    After chiding the woman, Wei Shuheng forced a smile, "I apologize, Holy Hand Ye, for that bit of a scene!"


    "Tsk tsk! Patriarch Wei is still so full of vigor in his old age!" Ye Fan teased.


    In Ye Fan''s mind, Wei Shuheng was nearly fifty, and he hadn''t expected him to still have the energy for pleasures outside.


    Typically, as men age, they tend to lose vigor, but Wei Shuheng at nearly fifty was still so pursuitful of pleasures¡ªno wonder his kidney function was failing.


    Teased by Ye Fan, Wei Shuheng''s face turned a rare shade of red, "Holy Hand Ye, as you well know, the lure of beauty is truly hard to resist, I hope you can understand!"


    "Understood!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Wei Shuhengughed wickedly, "By the way, Holy Hand Ye, you''re calling me so early for something important, right? Don''t tell me you enjoy this sort of thing too? No matter what type you like, lolis, young wives, older sisters, I can find them all for you, Holy Hand Ye. Which do you prefer?"


    "How about, I arrange a variety of types for you, Holy Hand Ye?"

 Chapter 192 Audacious to the Extreme

    "Ahem, there''s no need for that!" Ye Fan said, finding the situation a bit absurd.


    Wei Shuheng burst outughing, "Holy Hand Ye, it''s natural for a man to have needs. Just say the word if you require anything, I have all the resources you might need!"


    Explore more at empire


    "Really, it''s unnecessary. I reached out to tell you that I''m free this morning and can make a medical visit," Ye Fan rified his purpose.


    "You can make a house call?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shuheng was overjoyed, "That''s wonderful, truly wonderful! Holy Hand Ye, why don''t we meet at Wei Group? As you know, I was up all night dealing with things. If I go home and it''s obvious, I''ll surely get the scolding of a lifetime."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Go to Wei Group, huh? Sure!" Ye Fan did not refuse.


    Wei Shuheng chuckled, "Then it''s settled. I''ll get out of bed and head to the office now!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan would be making a medical visit for him, Wei Shuheng lost all sense of sleepiness, immediately jumped out of bed, got into his car, and drove straight to thepany.


    For a man, losing one''s virility is a matter that severely wounds one''s pride. Spending the entire previous night trying without a single sesssting more than three minutes, the experience left a particrly bitter taste in Wei Shuheng''s heart.


    "Master, to Wei''s Building!" Ye Fan hailed a taxi by the side of the road.


    Wei Group''s headquarters is located in the busiestmercial area of Central ins City Center. The Wei Family made their fortune in real estate and are extremely wealthy, their name well-known throughout Central ins.


    At this moment, in the vice general manager''s office of Wei Group, Su Tianlong from Su Family was leisurely savoring tea.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door, "President Su, Miss Mu Yurou from Dihao Group is here!"


    "Oh? Miss Mu has arrived? Please invite her in promptly!" Su Tianlong stood up immediately upon hearing this.


    Previously, Su Tianlong became known at the prestigious Chen Family gathering in Central ins, where, due to offending Ye Fan at a family gathering, he got ruthlessly fired by Chen Lin, the heiress of Chen Group.


    But Su Tianlong truly had the ability and skills. After being fired by Chen Lin, he immediately joined Wei Group and became the vice general manager. His annual sry was a million, and his treatment was not inferior to that at Chen Group.


    "Miss Mu, our President Su is inside waiting for you. Pleasee in!"


    Ever since Ye Fan promoted Mu Yurou to the role of market department supervisor of the ninth group at Dihao Group, her business schedule had been hectic. Today, she came to Wei Group to discuss a coboration.


    Mu Yurou said politely, "Thank you!"


    After that, Mu Yurou walked into Su Tianlong''s office and gently closed the door behind her.


    "You must be President Su Tianlong, right?" Mu Yurou said with a smile upon entering the vice president''s office, looking at Su Tianlong.


    When Su Tianlong saw Mu Yurou''s beauty, he was utterly dumbstruck.


    She was so incredibly beautiful!


    Today, Mu Yurou was wearing a ck professional outfit, which couldn''t hide her impressive curves. Especially since Mu Yurou was naturally gorgeous, a tad of makeup added a visual charm.


    Su Tianlong had seen many beauties, but it was his first time seeing someone as pretty and pure as Mu Yurou.


    Mu Yurou asked in surprise, "President Su, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah? Oh!"


    Regaining hisposure, Su Tianlong replied with embarrassment, "Miss Mu, I apologize, it''s just that you''re so beautiful, I waspletely astonished by your beauty!"


    "You tter me, President Su!" Mu Yurou''s fair face turned a shade of pink.


    "Perfect, truly perfect!"


    Seeing Mu Yurou''s cheeks flush red, Su Tianlong couldn''t help but swallow hard.


    Mu Yurou got straight to the point, "President Su, I assume you''re already clear about my intentions here. Our Dihao Group ns to invest in real estate recently, and your Wei Group is one of the top real estate businesses in Central ins. Therefore, we are interested in partnering with Wei Group. I wonder what you think about this, President Su."


    "A partnership, you say? No rush, Miss Mu, don''t stand there, please have a seat!" Su Tianlong got up and urged Mu Yurou to sit down.


    Mu Yurou was ttered and said, "Thank you, President Su!"


    "Miss Mu, no need to be so formal with me!"


    Once Mu Yurou was seated, Su Tianlong made a special effort to pour her a cup of tea.


    After pouring the tea, Su Tianlong sat down in front of Mu Yurou, grinning cheekily, "Miss Mu, cooperation is something thates gradually and can''t be achieved overnight. By the way, Miss Mu, how old are you today? Where is your family from?"


    "President Su, is that important?" Mu Yurou asked with a look of surprise on her face.


    She hade to discuss cooperation with Su Tianlong, not to have a casual chat about personal matters. After finishing her meeting with Su Tianlong, she still needed topare with a few other real estatepanies.


    Su Tianlongughed heartily, "Important, of course, it''s important. Just think, Miss Mu, if I''m going to work with you, I definitely need to have a general understanding of you, right?"


    "Alright then!"


    Unable to refute him, Mu Yurou reluctantly replied, "I''m twenty-three this year, just graduated from university. My hometown is in Tianshan County!"


    "Miss Mu just graduated from university and became a high-ranking executive at Dihao Group, that''s quite impressive!" Su Tianlong said, his face showing shock.


    He knew that Mu Yurou was the head of the ninth marketing team at Dihao Group. In thepany, this position was considered a minor leadership role,manding at least a hundred people under her, with a starting annual sry of at least a million. It wasn''t any less significant than his role as the Vice General Manager of Wei Group.


    Without being able to help herself, Mu Yurou thought of Ye Fan, and with a tender smile, she said, "I guess I was a bit lucky!"


    "Really just luck? I think Miss Mu matured early," Su Tianlong said with a teasing smile.


    Hearing this, Mu Yurou felt as bewildered as a monk who had encountered something unfathomable, "Matured early? What do you mean?"


    "Miss Mu just graduated and became a high-ranking executive at Dihao Group. If that''s not maturing early, then what is?" Su Tianlong said, his face full of insinuation.


    His implication was simple: Mu Yurou climbed the ranks by relying on her beauty.


    He had looked into Dihao Group; normally, to be even a minor leader there, one had to have at least three years of tenure and outstanding performance for three consecutive years.


    But Mu Yurou had quickly be a leader shortly after graduating from university. If this wasn''t maturing early, what was?


    It must have been that Mu Yurou advanced by using her beauty, clinging to some high-level executive at Dihao Group to satisfy his physical needs, which led to her current promotion.


    Mu Yurou was naive, but she wasn''t foolish.


    Staring at Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou frowned and said, "President Su, if you keep talking like this, I''m going to get angry!"


    She had always prided herself on her integrity. It was her good fortune to have met Chairman Ye Fan that led to her promotion to the head of the ninth marketing team.


    The notion that she got ahead by relying on men infuriated Mu Yurou on the spot.


    "Whether Miss Mu matured early or not is something you are well aware of," Su Tianlong continued to mock.


    "President Su, you''ve gone too far!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yurou frowned and promptly stood up, ready to leave.


    "Miss Mu, don''t rush off!"


    Seeing Mu Yurou about to leave, Su Tianlong quickly stood up and grabbed her tender arm.


    With her arm seized by Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou frowned, "President Su, what are you doing?"


    "Miss Mu, let''s not beat around the bush. The first time I saw you, I felt something for you!"


    Su Tianlong opened up his heart, "You want to cooperate with my Wei Group, right? Just satisfy me once in my office today, and you can have whatever cooperation you desire!"


    "You... you''re insane!" Mu Yurou''s expression changed upon hearing this.


    "I''m insane? Hmph! Stop pretending to be so innocent in front of me," Su Tianlong, feeling insulted by Mu Yurou''s remark, became furious. He roughly pushed her onto the couch, "I''ve seen plenty of people like you who pretend to be pure at work. Let me tell you straight, if you don''t satisfy me today, you won''t be leaving my office!"


    "How... how can you do this?" Mu Yurou''splexion turned pale in an instant.


    Su Tianlong said with disdain, "Cut the act,e on, let me see just how wanton you really are at heart!"


    As he spoke, Su Tianlong''s eyes were filled with lewdness, and he lunged at Mu Yurou''s shapely and voluptuous body.


    Swish¡ª


    Just then, a taxi pulled up in front of Wei''s Building, and Ye Fan, standing straight as a sword, stepped out of the car.

 Chapter 193 Who Says Even Jesus Cant Save Her

    "Ah!"


    Caught off guard and pinned down by Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou panicked, feeling both ashamed and furious.


    Having grown up in poverty, Mu Yurou had studied diligently during her school years, and during that time, countless boys had pursued her, all of whom she tactfully rejected for the sake of her education.


    Until now, she hadn''t even held a boy''s hand, and being under Su Tianlong, Mu Yurou was like a frightened bird, terrified.


    Su Tianlong saw the crimson flush spread across Mu Yurou''s tender little face, and he sneered, "You do look pure enough, but let''s see just how wild you''ll getter!"


    He had seen too many girls pretending to be pure at work; purity was often just a fa?ade, and many girls who appeared innocent fell for his advances with just a little coaxing.


    With his talents and education, Su Tianlong had held positions in severalrge corporations. Using his extraordinary skills, it usually didn''t take long for him to be part of thepany''s executive level. Inside thepany, he had exploited many female employees following the unspoken rules.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In his eyes, Mu Yurou''s innocence was nothing but an act and once he tore off her clothes, she would surrender without a fight.


    "President Su, please have some decency!" Mu Yurou was terrified.


    Having never even had a boyfriend, she had never faced such a situation. Especially the greed in Su Tianlong''s eyes made her panic even more.


    Su Tianlong licked his lips, saying thirstily, "Miss Mu, to be honest, I''ve seen plenty of women pretending to be pure in my many years in the business world. But one as convincing as you, this is indeed my first time. Just cooperate with me, and once I''m finished, you can make any request you like!"


    He had to admit, he did have a predilection for pure girls, and Mu Yurou''s appearance had truly captivated Su Tianlong''s heart.


    He made up his mind that if Mu Yurou didn''t cooperate, he would force her intopliance through violence.


    "President Su, you''re going too far!" cried Mu Yurou, scared out of her wits.


    Su Tianlong didn''t care about all that; the more Mu Yurou struggled, the more excited he became. "Miss Mu, a single moment of a spring night is worth a thousand pieces of gold. Come on, let''s have a st!"


    "Get away from me!" Mu Yurou pushed hard at Su Tianlong.


    She wanted to push Su Tianlong away and escape from there, but how could she move him, with his robust physique?


    Su Tianlong''s breathing was rapid, and he said excitedly beyond control, "Miss Mu, just give in to me, will you?"


    With that, Su Tianlong reached straight for the clothes on Mu Yurou''s chest.


    "No! Don''t!"


    Mu Yurou, like a frightened little rabbit, quickly covered her cor.


    "Get off!"


    Seeing Mu Yurou''s continuous struggle, Su Tianlong became infuriated with embarrassment, and he pped her beautiful face.


    With a "smack," Mu Yurou waspletely stunned.


    She hadn''t expected that Su Tianlong, not only had he misunderstood her, but he also dared to hit her.


    After pping Mu Yurou, Su Tianlong said with a menacing face, "You y the courtesan but then insist on acting virtuous? Satisfying me is your privilege!" Your journey continues with empire


    As he spoke, Su Tianlong, daringly confident, nted a kiss straight onto Mu Yurou''s beautiful face.


    He wasn''t afraid of any consequences; he had done this kind of thing before, and many beautiful girls, after being vited by him, chose to suffer in silence for the sake of their reputations.


    In Su Tianlong''s eyes, Mu Yurou was just another gold digger. After he''d had his fun, signing a contract for her would be a minor matter.


    "You... you..."


    Feeling the hot, stinging pain on her face, Mu Yurou''s eyes misted over with tears. Never in her life had she suffered such humiliation.


    As Su Tianlong moved in to kiss her, Mu Yurou instinctively dodged and bit down hard on his wrist.


    "Ow!"


    Ye Fan''s sharp cry rang out as Mu Yurou bit him.


    Seizing the chance, Mu Yurou pushed Su Tianlong away, holding back her tears as she dashed straight for the office exit.


    "Damn it, you bitch!" Su Tianlong cursed furiously.


    Seeing Mu Yurou making a run for it, Su Tianlong ignored the pain in his wrist and immediately gave chase, "Stop, you stop right there!"


    fear flooded Su Tianlong; he was utterly afraid.


    If Mu Yurou got out and spoke of his doings, the Dihao Group would be enraged and they certainly wouldn''t let him off.


    Hearing Su Tianlong''s angry shout, Mu Yurou burst out the door and straight towards the outside.


    "Stop, stop right there!" Su Tianlong chased after her.


    "President Su, what''s going on here?"


    Witnessing Su Tianlong chasing after Mu Yurou, many Wei Group employees stood up in shock.


    With a stern face, Su Tianlongmanded, "Stop her, that slut has stolen ourpany''s documents!"


    "What? Stolenpany documents?"


    As Su Tianlong''s words fell, the many employees of Wei Group showed their shock and immediately blocked Mu Yurou''s path.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Mu Yurou cried out pitifully.


    She had been vited by Su Tianlong and had managed to escape his clutches, but now Su Tianlong was falsely using her of stealing Wei Group''s documents.


    Sadly, as the vice president of Wei Group, the employees naturally believed Su Tianlong over her, Mu Yurou.


    "Run, then, you whore, keep running!"


    With a sinister face, Su Tianlong stepped forward and seized Mu Yurou''s wrist, his face so dark it seemed water might drip from it.


    Trembling with rage, Mu Yurou yelled, "Su Tianlong, you... you bastard!"


    "Me, a bastard? Hmph! Wait until you see what being a real bastard is like!" Su Tianlong was fuming with fury.


    Over the years, he''d had his way with so many women, both within and outside thepany, and Mu Yurou was the first to dare to refuse him.


    At that moment, Su Tianlong resolved that he would record everything shameful about him and Mu Yurou and if she dared to speak out, he''d expose the video.


    If Mu Yurou wouldn''t let him have his way, then he''d ruin herpletely and let the whole nation see just how wanton Mu Yurou really was.


    Shaking all over, Mu Yurou demanded, "Let me go, let go of me!"


    "Let you go? Don''t even think about it!"


    Su Tianlong scoffed and, in a lowered, sinister voice, said, "You slut, I''ve got you now, and not even Jesus could save you, I tell you!"


    What! Even Jesus couldn''t save her?


    Looking at Su Tianlong''s resolute attitude, Mu Yurou''s face turned pale, and a deep sense of powerlessness rose in her heart.


    Could it be she was destined to fall into the hands of this beast today and be mercilessly desecrated by Su Tianlong?


    "Just cooperate and you''ll avoid extra pain!" Su Tianlong used his strength, intending to pull Mu Yurou back to his office.


    Mu Yurou struggled desperately, but she wasn''t nearly as strong as Su Tianlong, and just as Su Tianlong was about to drag her into his office, a chilly and piercing voice suddenly cut through.


    "Wait!"


    Without knowing when, Ye Fan was standing not far away, his face cold as frost, he dered, "Who said Jesus couldn''t save her? You dared to vite Mu Yurou, Su Tianlong, you''ve got some nerve!"

 Chapter 194 Wrath of Thunder

    "Ye... Ye Fan!"


    Hearing this voice, Mu Yurou became as excited as if she had grasped a lifesaver. She turned her head to look, and indeed she saw Ye Fan''s figure emerging from the crowd.


    Ye Fan hadn''t expected to encounter Mu Yurou here. Before he came, he had made an appointment with Wei Shuheng to treat him at the Wei Group.


    Who could have expected that as soon as he entered the Wei Group, he would witness the scene of Su Tianlong disgracing Mu Yurou.


    "Let her go!" Ye Fan shouted again.


    Su Tianlong was shocked and could hardly believe it. How had Ye Fan suddenly appeared?


    The numerous employees of the Wei Group were all puzzled. What was happening?


    After a pause, Su Tianlong said indignantly, "Ye Fan, it really is you! They say enemies are bound to meet in a narrow path, and I didn''t expect to bump into you here!"


    With that, Su Tianlong let go of Mu Yurou''s hand, his eyes filled with hatred as he stared at Ye Fan.


    Last time when Su Jianguo held a banquet, all the Su family rtives who were on good terms had gone.


    That day, he had just been promoted and was showing off when, unexpectedly, an ident urred¡ªChen Lin, the daughter of the Chen family, arrived.


    For some unknown reason, Chen Lin threw a fit upon learning that she had offended Ye Fan, and actually went as far as to fire him from within the Chen Group, regardless of the consequences.


    Since that incident, Su Tianlong had harbored a deep hatred for Ye Fan.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he would never have be a homeless dog, nor would he have been made a joke of by many of the Su family rtives.


    "That''s right, enemies often do cross each other''s paths. It looks like you''re in for a rough time today!" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    With that, Ye Fan turned to look at the pale-faced Mu Yurou, "How are you? Are you alright?"


    "Whimper¡ª"


    Mu Yurou, feeling aggrieved, threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms. She could no longer control her emotions, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Ye Fan, you don''t understand. Just now I thought I had heard wrong. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I would have fallen into Su Tianlong''s evil clutches!" Mu Yurou was still filled with fear.


    With her warm fragrance enveloping him, Ye Fan stiffened up. Mu Yurou throwing herself into his arms was unexpected.


    However, Ye Fan could see that Mu Yurou had been greatly frightened, and so tofort her, he did not push her away.


    Patting Mu Yurou''s fragrant shoulder, Ye Fan asked, "Yu Rou, what exactly happened? Did Su Tianlong bully you?"


    "Ye Fan, President Su not only said that I used my beauty to climb the ranks but also wanted toy his hands on me. Thankfully, you arrived. Otherwise, I can''t even imagine the consequences!" Mu Yurou said, choking up.


    "What?"


    Hearing Mu Yurou''s words, a group of employees within the Wei Group were all shocked. They looked at Su Tianlong with disbelief.


    "Damn it! Didn''t President Su just say he stole thepany files? How did it turn into President Su harassing her now?"


    "Xiao Li, that''s what you don''t understand. A beauty attracts suitors all around¡ªit must be that our President Su saw her beauty and wanted to have a taste. She wasn''t willing, so he made up that story!"


    "Exactly, exactly! President Su is known for his romantic nature. Justst night, I saw him going to the nightclub to find girls!"


    In an instant, a group of employees began to whisper among themselves, and Su Tianlong''s shining image as a leader crumbled in an instant.


    "Nonsense! She stole ourpany''s files, why would I harass her?" Su Tianlong''s face turned green upon hearing this.


    Having joined the Wei Group not long ago, he had never expected that his normally flirtatious behavior would be known by a bunch of employees.


    The most exasperating thing was that his visit to a nightclub the previous night had been seen by his subordinates, which made Su Tianlong feel like he had been kicked by a Husky.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yurou''s tears fell again, "Ye Fan, you must believe me, I did not steal the Wei Group''s documents!"


    "Alright Yu Rou, I believe you. You''re not that kind of person!" Ye Fan said,forting her.


    Perhaps others were unclear about how Mu Yurou climbed the ranks, but Ye Fan understoodpletely.


    When he first joined Dihao Group, he hadn''t revealed his chairman identity, yet he was deliberately targeted by Yan Shanshan. After revealing his identity, he directly fired Yan Shanshan and let Mu Yurou take over the vacant managerial position.


    Therefore, Mu Yurou''s promotion had nothing to do with her looks at all.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, Mu Yurou was like a lotus, pure and untainted by the mud, very innocent.


    For a girl like this, Ye Fan believed that in her lifetime, Mu Yurou would never use her beauty to climb the ranks.


    "Mmm-hmm!"


    After beingforted by Ye Fan, Mu Yurou''s emotions gradually improved.


    Ye Fan''s face darkened as he said, "Yu Rou, stop crying. Watch how I teach him a lesson for you!"


    "Thank you!" Mu Yurou was ovee with gratitude, tears streaming down her face.


    Although she knew Ye Fan was the chairman of Dihao Group, a figure beyond her reach, she was unable to control her emotions after being frightened.


    The next moment, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan looked at Su Tianlong with a cold voice and ordered, "What are you standing there for? Get over here now!"


    "What? Ye Fan, what did you say? You want me toe over to you? Fuck! Have you lost your mind?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Su Tianlong thundered in rage, "Don''t you realize where you are? This is Wei Group, my turf. You dare to yell at me on my turf, do you believe I can have you killed with just onemand? Don''t forget, I still haven''t settled the score with you forst time!"


    "Settle the score? Sure, let''s settle it right now!" Ye Fan replied with a cold smile.


    Last time, his daughter Ye Ling''er had a close shave but ended up fine, and his father-inw Su Jianguo was joyously hosting a feast for rtives from the Su Family.


    At that event, Su Tianlong deliberately belittled him, which incidentally brought Chen Lin from the Chen Family into the picture, who then, in a fit of anger, fired Su Tianlong.


    That incident was still fresh in Ye Fan''s memory.


    At this, Su Tianlong grew even angrier: "Hey! Ye Fan, you''ve got guts! To be so brazen on my turf, who gave you such confidence?"


    "Su Tianlong, we''re old acquaintances. I''ll give you a chance, apologize to Yu Rou right away!" Ye Fan said directly.


    He was the chairman of Dihao Group, and Mu Yurou was an employee of Dihao Group.


    If an employee was humiliated and he, as chairman, did nothing about it, wouldn''t that dishearten Mu Yurou?


    Hearing this, Su Tianlong scoffed, "Ye Fan, what are you saying? Apologize to her? Did you forget to take your medicine before you left home? Why should I apologize, what wrong have I done?"


    "You... you..."


    Gazing at Su Tianlong''s shameless demeanor, Mu Yurou''s tears of grievance once more fell down her beautiful face.


    "If you don''t apologize, you will bear the consequences!" Ye Fan''s gaze turned colder.


    Su Tianlong stood unafraid, approaching Ye Fan with contempt: "Bear the consequences? Ye Fan, you must be getting carried away. Who the hell are you threatening? I''m standing right here; if you dare, try touching me!"


    After saying that, Su Tianlong put his hands on his waist, with the attitude of being the third-inmand after heaven and earth,pletely disregarding Ye Fan.


    "You don''t think I dare touch you?" Ye Fan frowned at Su Tianlong''s provocation.


    This was Wei Group, where he was currently the vice general manager. Su Tianlong boasted fearlessly, "That''s right! Ye Fan, go ahead and try to touch me, if you don''t today, you''ll be my grandson!"


    "Fine! Very good! Nice!"


    After Su Tianlong''s renewed provocation, a sharp glint shed in Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, his right footshed out like a dragon emerging from the sea, fiercely kicking at Su Tianlong.

 Chapter 195 Not a Match for a Single Move?

    "You..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan actually dared toy a hand on him, Su Tianlong''s face turned livid with rage.


    He wanted to dodge, but found Ye Fan''s moves to be too fast. Under the gaze of the Wei Group employees, Su Tianlong was kicked by Ye Fan andnded heavily on a desk five meters away.


    "Wow!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Fan showed no restraint in that kick. Crashing onto the office desk, Su Tianlong felt his insides churn as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "President Su!"


    "President Su!"


    Seeing Su Tianlong spewing blood, the Wei Group employees were all greatly shocked.


    Even Mu Yurou had not expected Ye Fan to dare to make a move on Su Tianlong inside the Wei Group, let alone kick him and injure him.


    Soon, Su Tianlong was propped up by two employees. His face twisted with fury as he shouted, "What are you all freezing for? Are you here to watch my joke? Get him for me, attack!"


    "What? Attack him?" The employees of the Wei Group were immediately dumbfounded.


    They were all white-cor workers, and they were well aware that fighting was against thew. If they attacked Ye Fan and their superiors found out, their jobs would likely be at risk.


    Su Tianlong, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets, roared, "Get him, all of you get him for me. If anything happens, it''s on me. I''m not scared, what are you afraid of? Go, go, go!"


    "Acting like a mad dog, giving orders. Today, I''d like to see who dares to make a move!" Ye Fan said with disdainfulughter.


    His gaze swept through the hall like a torch, and as Ye Fan looked over them, the employees all had goosebumps, feeling an ominous aura of danger emanating from him.


    Unable to contain his anger, Su Tianlong yelled, "A bunch of bastards, are you going to move or not? Let me tell you, anyone who doesn''t join in gets fired today!"


    "Ah, this..."


    Hearing Su Tianlong''s words, the employees on the scene all hesitated.


    "Let''s do it!" one of them said, bracing himself.


    Although Ye Fan appeared to be frighteningly skilled, they had to risk it to keep their jobs.


    In an instant, quite a few employees, with unweing expressions, started to approach Ye Fan.


    p!!!


    Just as the group was about to gang up on Ye Fan, he suddenly mmed his hand down on a nearby office desk.


    In front of all the employees, Ye Fan actually snapped the corner of the desk with a single strike.


    "Holy shit! Holy shit!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan shattering the corner of the solid office desk with just a palm strike, the ones who were prepating to attack him were scared out of their wits.


    With such power in a casual palm strike, had he mastered the Iron Sand Palm?


    Ye Fan looked at everyone with a mocking smile, "Tell me, are your bones harder, or is this desk corner harder?"


    "Isn''t this kid just too terrifying?" Many were daunted as they watched.


    Intimidating the crowd, Ye Fan sneered, "This is a personal matter between me and Su Tianlong. Anyone who doesn''t want to die, step aside!"


    "I can''t afford to provoke this, no way!"


    The Wei Group employees were filled with fear. Although they didn''t want to offend Tianlong, Ye Fan was too frightening.


    They couldn''t risk their lives for their jobs, could they?


    "A bunch of useless trash!" Seeing this, Su Tianlong cursed loudly.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Didn''t you say this is your turf? If you want revenge, thene at me yourself. What skill is there in ordering others around?"


    "Ye Fan, you think I''m afraid of you?" Su Tianlong''s temper red.


    The next moment, Su Tianlong returned to his office, grabbed a razor-sharp fruit knife, and came back out.


    "Today, I''m going to stab you to death!"


    Having been thwarted by Ye Fan twice in a row, Su Tianlong was seething with rage. He decided that, regardless of Ye Fan''s skills, today he had to teach Ye Fan a bloody lesson.


    Ye Fan sneered, "I''ll just stand right here,e at me if you dare!"


    "You think I''m easily scared? Ye Fan, go to hell!" Su Tianlong roared as he clenched the fruit knife and stabbed it at Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Seeing Su Tianlong stabbing at Ye Fan with the fruit knife, Mu Yurou was terrified and her face turned pale.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Fan, imposing without anger, caught Su Tianlong''s forehead with his lightning-fast left hand, and with his right hand, he delivered a thunderous punch right into Su Tianlong''s abdomen.


    "Aaargh!!!"


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Ye Fan''s fistnded with a thud on Su Tianlong''s abdomen, causing him to grunt and let out a painful scream.


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!" Su Tianlong''s hatred for Ye Fan had reached its peak.


    "You''re going to kill me, eh? Very well!"


    Ye Fan scoffed, and his right hand turned into a fist again, hitting Su Tianlong''s abdomen hard.


    ng!


    This time, Su Tianlong could not put on a brave face anymore; he turned as pale as death from the heavy blow, dropped the sharp fruit knife he could no longer grip, and then copsed to his knees in front of Ye Fan.


    Having defeated Su Tianlong, Ye Fan snorted in disdain, "You think you can kill me with that little ability? Absurd!"


    Thump thump!


    Thump thump thump thump!


    The security personnel of Wei Group, noticing something amiss inside thepany, rushed in led by the head of security at breakneck speed.


    "President Su, what''s going on here?" Seeing Su Tianlong in agony on the ground, the head of security eximed in shock. Stay tuned for updates on empire


    With the security personnel arriving, Su Tianlong, as if driven to madness, pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Captain Chu, this bastard ismitting violence within thepany, showing no respect for Wei Group at all. Capture him immediately!"


    "What? President Su, he''s the one who hit you?" The head of security looked coldly at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan replied with a sneer, "My dispute with Su Tianlong is personal. I advise you not to get involved."


    "Hmph! President Su is one of our Wei Group, and you dare attack him on our turf, it''s as if you are intentionally picking a fight with me!" The head of security''s face grew increasingly grim.


    His name was Chu Yunfei, and he had been a Special Warfare Soldier King on the frontier, with incredibly terrifying methods. Unfortunately, a few years ago he was ambushed on a mission, suffered severe injuries, and was forced to retire.


    After retiring, Chu Yunfei received a considerable sum of retirement money, which he never expected to be scammed away abroad, leaving him with no choice but to join Wei Group as a security captain.


    Su Tianlong had not been at Wei Group for long, but the two of them had hit it off, often visiting nightclubs to drink together. Now that Su Tianlong was beaten up, Chu Yunfei certainly couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "It seems you''re intent on making a move!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    The next moment, Chu Yunfei emanated a strong aura of deadly energy, and with a cold look in his eyes, he warned Ye Fan, "I suggest you surrender without resistance. If I make a move, I won''t be merciful!"


    "Really? You''re not qualified to make me surrender!" Ye Fan responded icily.


    "I''m not qualified? You''re asking for death!"


    Chu Yunfei, angered by Ye Fan''s brazen address, let out a furious shout and exploded forward, applying the Grand Capture Technique on Ye Fan.


    "Captain Chu, take him down, take him down for me!"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei making a move on Ye Fan, Su Tianlong, as if forgetting the pain in his body, screamed at the top of his lungs.


    He knew that Chu Yunfei had been a Special Warfare Soldier King, exceptional inbat, and that even though he was injured and retired, he was still not someone an amateur like Ye Fan couldpare to.


    Therefore, in Su Tianlong''s eyes, Ye Fan was surely doomed.


    In front of Chu Yunfei, Ye Fan wouldn''tst a single move.

 Chapter 196 Wei Shuheng Arrives

    Watching Chu Yunfei''s body move as fast as lightning toward Ye Fan, many employees of the Wei Group were taken aback.


    "I didn''t expect Captain Chu to take action. Captain Chu was the Special Warfare Soldier King before and is currently our Wei Group''s top expert. In front of Captain Chu, this kid is bound to be no match!"


    "Absolutely, someone caused trouble here before and was quickly taken down by Captain Chu within moments. This kid is naturally no match for Captain Chu!"


    "Great! With Captain Chu here, it''s impossible for anyone to show off within the Wei Group! This kid is done for!"


    In the eyes of many employees of the Wei Group, Chu Yunfei was simply a figure akin to the War God, invincible wherever he went.


    Crushing Ye Fan would be as easy as crushing an ant.


    Mu Yurou''s face changed drastically, "Such impressive skills, Ye Fan, dodge quickly!"


    "Dodge? There''s no need for that!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "You think mere Grand Capture Technique can subdue me? Do you really think I, Ye Fan, don''t have any abilities?"


    "Ignorant of death!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan recognized he was using the Grand Capture Technique, Chu Yunfei was a bit surprised, but he didn''t think too much about it andunched an even more ferocious attack on Ye Fan.


    "Captain Chu, take him down!" Su Tianlong shouted again, his face grim.


    "Hmph! Back off!"


    In front of everyone, Chu Yunfei instantly closed in on Ye Fan, but Ye Fan remained unmoved. Just as Chu Yunfei made a move toward Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s right hand transformed into a palm and suddenly grasped Chu Yunfei''s oing fierce strike, and with a sudden exertion of force, a crack was heard, Chu Yunfei''s wrist was dislocated on the spot.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan used his palm to exert force again, Chu Yunfei staggered backward as if he had been hit by arge truck, his towering body wobbling.


    "What? Captain Chu was actually driven back by this kid?"


    "Holy shit! Am I wrong? Just one move, and Captain Chu is already at a disadvantage against this kid?"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei driven back by Ye Fan''s move, a group of employees from the Wei Group were shocked, their eyelids twitching.


    Originally, they thought Chu Yunfei''s intervention would easily take down Ye Fan, but unexpectedly, Chu Yunfei couldn''t even pass one move against Ye Fan.


    Su Tianlong''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets, his face filled with shock, "No way? Captain Chu, you are actually no match for Ye Fan?"


    "I was careless!"


    Feeling the stabbing pain in his wrist, Chu Yunfei''s face no longer had its previous arrogance, reced only with solemnity.


    The next moment, Chu Yunfei looked at Ye Fan seriously, "To dare to cause trouble in the Wei Group, you indeed have some skills, Jeet Kune Do, not bad!"


    "Jeet Kune Do? The kid was using Jeet Kune Do just now?"


    Hearing Chu Yunfei''s words, many employees of the Wei Group were deeply surprised.


    They all knew that Jeet Kune Do was created by the Kung Fu Emperor Bruce Lee, and after Bruce Lee''s death, Jeet Kune Do had all but disappeared. They never imagined Ye Fan knew Jeet Kune Do.


    "Just now was only a small warning. If you dare to attack me again, it won''t be as simple as a dislocated wrist!" Ye Fan said, his tone icy as he stared at Chu Yunfei.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yunfei sneered, "I have to admit, you are quite skilled, but do you really think I, Chu Yunfei, am a vegetarian? I used less than ten percent of my strength, allowing you to find an opportunity. As long as I go all out, crushing you will be like crushing an ant!"


    "Are you so sure?" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Chu Yunfei sneered, "Against someone like you, of course, I am sure! Come again, Tiger-Crane Dual Form!"


    With a loud shout, Chu Yunfei, ignoring his dislocated wrist, his eyes burning with fervor,unched his killing move at Ye Fan once more.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Captain Chu, go all out, don''t hold back, finish him!" Su Tianlong roared from the side.


    Since joining the Wei Group, he had frequently gone drinking with Chu Yunfei at nightclubs, gaining a detailed understanding of him.


    At the age of eighteen, Chu Yunfei went to join the army at the border and was awarded first-ss merit in the first year, bing a special forces soldier against the norm.


    At the age of twenty, Chu Yunfei, a veteran of many battles, uprooted arge drug lord organization overnight all by himself, creating a huge sensation and earning the title of Special Warfare Soldier King.


    In the following years, Chu Yunfei continued to fight in battles, vanquishing foes and umting glorious military achievements. If not for being ambushed by the enemy and sustaining serious injuries, he would not have ended up as a security captain in the Wei Group.


    Until now, the legend of Chu Yunfei still circted along the border, hence Su Tianlong believed that as long as Chu Yunfei went all out, crushing Ye Fan would be a piece of cake.


    "Captain Chu is getting serious, this kid won''t have any chance to fight back!"


    Watching as Chu Yunfei advanced towards Ye Fan with wide, sweeping moves, the many employees of the Wei Group whispered among themselves, all convinced that Ye Fan was done for.


    "Such impressive skills!" Mu Yurou was dumbstruck.


    Seeing Chu Yunfei charge at him again, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "I already gave you a chance. Why didn''t you cherish it? Since you''re set on helping Su Tianlong, don''t me me for not being polite!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, Ye Fan''s gaze was piercing, and his body vanished from its spot like a specter.


    "What incredible speed!" Chu Yunfei eximed in shock upon seeing this.


    Bang!!!


    Before he could regain his senses, Ye Fannded a heavy punch right in the middle of Chu Yunfei''s chest.


    "Ugh!"


    Struck by Ye Fan, Chu Yunfei''s face greatly changed; he felt as if he had been hit by a prehistoric beast, his bodypletely out of control.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Chu Yunfei''s body mmed into the wall like a kite with its string cut.


    Pfft! Experience exclusive tales on empire


    The moment Chu Yunfei''s body hit the wall, he could no longer hold back and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out.


    "Captain Chu!"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei defeated and coughing up blood, countless Wei Group employees were stunned at that moment.


    "Captain Chu!" Su Tianlong''s face darkened abruptly.


    He had originally thought that Chu Yunfei''s full effort would crush Ye Fan as easily as crushing a stray dog, but unexpectedly, Chu Yunfei at his full effort was still no match for Ye Fan.


    "Captain!"


    Many security personnel at the scene eximed in horror upon seeing the sorry state of Chu Yunfei.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Su Tianlong roared: "How audacious! This bastard has not only injured me but now dares to attack Captain Chu. What are you hesitating for? Avenge Captain Chu at once!"


    "President Su is right, avenge the captain!"


    "Brothers, grab your weapons, let''s get him!"


    The many security personnel were all enraged and pulled out their stun batons, pressing the activation buttons, which immediately started crackling with electricity.


    "Get him!!!"


    In an instant, the faces of the security personnel twisted viciously as they swarmed toward Ye Fan like a hive of bees.


    "Oh no, Ye Fan, dodge!" Mu Yurou''s beautiful face turned pale as she screamed.


    In her view, being outnumbered would be too much for Ye Fan. If he were struck by the stun batons, it could be life-threatening.


    "Seeking death!"


    Staring at the group of security personnel who unreasonably attacked him, Ye Fan was immediately furious.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Su Tianlong went on inciting them hoarsely from the sidelines.


    "Get him!"


    The group of security personnel was extremely angry, as if Ye Fan injuring Captain Chu Yunfei was the greatest provocation to them.


    "A bunch of idiots! How dare youy a hand on Holy Hand Ye? Are you all trying to rebel?"


    Just as the group of security personnel was about to reach Ye Fan, an angry voice erupted, and there, standing outside the Wei Group, was none other than the chairman Wei Shuheng, seething with fury.

 Chapter 197 Confused Su Tianlong

    "Chairman... Chairman!"


    Seeing Wei Shuheng arrive, the group of security personnel about to beat up Ye Fan were all astonished, as they hadn''t expected the chairman to show up at this critical moment.


    Before Wei Shuheng, where would they dare to act rashly? They all immediately put away their stun batons and retreated to either side.


    Su Tianlong didn''t seem to notice that Wei Shuheng had addressed Ye Fan as Holy Hand Ye. Gleeful as if he''d discovered a priceless treasure, heughed, "Hahaha, Ye Fan, our chairman is here. Just wait until the chairman''s fury descends, I guarantee you won''t be able to walk away from this unscathed today!"


    He was well aware that Chairman Wei Shuheng, the head of the Central ins Super Family n, the Wei Family, had a strong grip on power and a vastwork of connections.


    If Wei Shuheng decided to make a move on Ye Fan, killing him would be as simple as ughtering chickens and dogs.


    Now, Ye Fan had caused repeated disturbances within the Wei Group, which was essentially a stinging p to Wei Shuheng''s face. He didn''t believe Wei Shuheng wouldn''t find trouble with Ye Fan.


    "Chairman!" Along with Wei Shuheng''s arrival, Chu Yunfei, his face pale, mbered up from the ground.


    Wei Shuheng asked coldly, "Chu Yunfei, what on earth is going on here?"


    "Reporting to the chairman, this kid was causing trouble in thepany, and he injured President Su. I acted in time to stop him, but he also injured me!" Chu Yunfei said with a face full of rage staring at Ye Fan.


    On hearing this, Wei Shuheng''s pupils shrank as he looked towards Su Tianlong, "Oh? Is that true?"


    "Chairman, it''s true, Captain Chu is right. He was the one who attacked me first!" Su Tianlong said angrily, pointing at Ye Fan.


    Mu Yurou became anxious, afraid that Wei Shuheng would misunderstand. She stepped forward to exin, "Chairman Wei, you must not listen to their nonsense! I came here this morning to discuss business, and this Su Tianlong harbored ulterior motives, trying to humiliate me by iming I used my beauty to rise to the top, and even made advances on me. If not for Ye Fan''s timely intervention, I would have been ruthlessly vited by him!"


    "Chairman, it''s not like that at all. She was the one who seduced me first, I couldn''t help but make a mistake!" Su Tianlong hurriedly exined.


    Hearing this, Mu Yurou said with a face filled with grief and indignation, "Su Tianlong, you... you have no shame!"


    "Chairman, it was this wretch who seduced me first! She wanted to cooperate with our Wei Group. I said I''d think about it, and then she tried to seduce me with her beauty!" Su Tianlong immediately threw all the dirty water onto Mu Yurou.


    He understood if Chairman Wei believed Mu Yurou, the one unable to walk away unscathed would definitely be him.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Without any shame, there''s nothing one can''t conquer! Su Tianlong, you''re really crafty with words, passing the buck so cleanly! So it''s all our fault now?"


    "Of course, it''s all your fault! Chairman, who knows where this kid popped up from. He''s not an employee of our Wei Group. Maybe he''s a spy sent by a rivalpany, or perhaps a thief wanting to steal ourpany''s finances. In my opinion, we should hurry and arrest him!" Su Tianlong said sternly.


    As if Ye Fan was inherently a bad person with a purposeful presence in the Wei Group.


    "Very well!"


    After listening to Su Tianlong''s words, Wei Shuheng''s expression grew even darker, nearly dripping with gloom.


    "Tsk tsk! Ye Fan, you two arepletely doomed now!"


    Realizing that Wei Shuheng had be angry, Su Tianlong secretly rejoiced.


    As the vice president of the Wei Group, Su Tianlong believed that Chairman Wei would definitely trust him unconditionally.


    Smack!!!


    Just as Su Tianlong reveled in his delight, Wei Shuheng suddenly swung his hand, giving Su Tianlong''s old face a heavy p.


    St¡ª


    Su Tianlong never imagined that Wei Shuheng would strike him with such force. Caught off guard by the p to the face, one of Su Tianlong''s teeth was violently knocked out.


    "Ow! Ow-wooo!"


    Feeling the burning sting on his face, Su Tianlong waspletely dumbfounded.


    He eximed in shock, "Chairman, why did you hit me? Hit him!"


    "Beat him up?"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shuheng''s face turned furious as he said, "Damn it, Holy Hand Ye was personally invited by me to the Wei Group. If you didn''t treat him well, that would have been one thing, but you dared to cause trouble, nder Holy Hand Ye, and falsely use him. Do you really think I, Wei Shuheng, am so ignorant that I can''t see through your sophistry?"


    What! Holy Hand Ye?


    Only now did Su Tianlong fully understand that Wei Shuheng was addressing Ye Fan as Holy Hand.


    "Holy Hand Ye? The chairman actually calls this kid Holy Hand Ye?"


    In an instant, not only was Su Tianlong stunned, but Chu Yunfei was also bbergasted.


    Practically everyone on the scene was baffled.


    "Su Tianlong, are you surprised?" Ye Fan said mockingly as he stared at the dumbfounded Su Tianlong.


    "This... what exactly is going on?"


    Su Tianlong covered his face and his eyes widened as he suddenly realized the seriousness of the situation.


    It seemed that Ye Fan''s presence at the Wei Group was not uninvited, but a cordial invitation from Chairman Wei Shuheng himself.


    It''s over! It''s all over!


    Realizing this, Su Tianlong felt a chill over his entire body, knowing that he had gotten himself into serious trouble.


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan said to Mu Yurou, "This is Chairman Wei Shuheng of the Wei Group, Yu Rou, tell Chairman Wei in detail what happened just now!"


    "Yes!"


    With Ye Fan''s support, Mu Yurou wiped the tear from the corner of her eye and said, "Hello, Chairman Wei! I was discussing business in President Su''s office, when President Su suddenly implied that I achieved my position through my looks and then began to make physical advances on me. Unwilling, I escaped from the office!"


    "But President Su wouldn''t let it go, telling a group of employees that I had stolenpany documents! At a critical moment, Ye Fan intervened and saved me from a terrible situation! Unexpectedly, Captain Chu Yunfei and President Su were in cahoots, wanting to take revenge on President Su''s behalf. In the end, Captain Chu turned out to be no match for Ye Fan!"


    "If it weren''t for your timely arrival, they probably would have started fighting!"


    By the time Mu Yurou finished speaking in one breath, the faces of Su Tianlong and Chu Yunfei had both turned green.


    Especially Chu Yunfei, he was cursing inwardly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He had initially thought that Ye Fan was just being violent on purpose, but to his surprise, it all started because Su Tianlong''s harassment of Mu Yurou had angered Ye Fan, prompting him to take action.


    "Nonsense, you''re ndering me!" Su Tianlong blurted out in haste upon hearing this.


    Mu Yurou wasn''t wrong, but he absolutely couldn''t admit to it; if he did, Wei Shuheng would be infuriated, and he would be the one to suffer.


    Ye Fan said disdainfully, "So Mu Yurou is ndering you? If it''s nder, then why are you so anxious?"


    "Ye Fan you... you¡­"


    Scolded by Ye Fan, Su Tianlong was so angry he could feel his rage boiling over.


    Under the watch of the crowd, Ye Fan looked at Wei Shuheng and said, "To tell the truth, Su Tianlong is from the Su Family, and shares the same roots as my wife Su Ruoxue. I had a previous dispute with this Su Tianlong, who, taking advantage of the fact that the Wei Group was his turf, not only made advances on Mu Yurou but also sought the opportunity to take revenge on me!"


    "So that''s how it is!" Wei Shuheng was suddenly enlightened.


    Immediately after, Wei Shuheng turned to Su Tianlong, his voice icy as he rebuked, "How dare you abuse your position for personal grievances, and even think of using the Wei Group to strike at Holy Hand Ye for revenge. Su Tianlong, have you grown so bold?"


    "nder, Chairman, please don''t believe them, this is aplete defamation!"


    Seeing Wei Shuheng''s thunderous rage, Su Tianlong was so frightened that he shuddered all over, as coldness shot up from the soles of his feet to the back of his head.

 Chapter 198 Finished! Its all over

    "nder me? Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    Staring at the struggling Su Tianlong before him, Wei Shuheng''s face was the epitome of gloom.


    As the head of the Super Family n Wei Family and at the helm of the massive Wei Group, Wei Shuheng could be considered an old Jianghu hand; he could see right through Su Tianlong''s petty schemes at a nce.


    At this moment, rage was boiling within Wei Shuheng, grateful that his timely arrival had prevented the security personnel from getting into a fight with Ye Fan, which would have undoubtedly been difficult to settle nicely.


    Just yesterday, in order to curry favor with Ye Fan, he had not hesitated to gift a Century Sky City vi valued at ten billion yuan. Who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Su Tianlong and others would manage to offend Ye Fan?


    Right now, looking at Su Tianlong, Wei Shuheng was even entertaining thoughts of murder.


    "Who would have thought President Su would be this kind of person, harassing someone then refusing to admit it, and now look, the chairman has arrived, President Su is probably finished!"


    "Su Tianlong was never a good bird, barely a few days into the Wei Group and he was already making eyes at several women!"


    "Don''t forget that Su Tianlong was previously employed at Chen Group. God knows for what reasons he was dismissed, but in any case, that Su Tianlong is morally corrupt to the core!"


    When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter; with Su Tianlong having offended Ye Fan and being dealt with by Wei Shuheng, his inevitable doom became a chance for the Wei Group employees to scornfully distance themselves from him.


    "Chairman, you must believe me!" Su Tianlong was on the verge of tears.


    Wei Shuheng snorted coldly, "Enough with the nonsense. Aren''t you going to hurry up and apologize to Holy Hand Ye and Miss Mu?"


    "Chairman..."


    Su Tianlong wore an innocent face. Those unaware might truly believe that Ye Fan was framing him.


    "I told you to apologize. Do I need to emphasize it again?" Wei Shuheng''s gaze grew increasingly sharp.


    Seeing this, Su Tianlong no longer dared to wail. Forced into a corner, he turned to Ye Fan with a face full of discontent and said, "Holy Hand Ye, I''m sorry, I was wrong just now!"


    "Wrong? How so?" asked Ye Fan with an amused expression.


    Hearing this, Su Tianlong''s whole body bristled as he nearly lost control and lunged at Ye Fan.


    But with Wei Shuheng present, Su Tianlong didn''t dare act rashly. Gritting his teeth, he said, "It was utterly wrong of me to offend you. It was my fault!"


    With that, Su Tianlong turned to Mu Yurou and said, "Miss Mu, I did not mean to offend you just now. Please, forgive me!"


    Mu Yurou''s beautiful eyes filled with tears again, the first time in her life she had been so humiliated.


    "Chairman, that should be enough, right?" Having apologized, Su Tianlong looked at Wei Shuheng, his eyes filled with reluctant indignation.


    Were it not to save his job, he''d never have groveled before Ye Fan and Mu Yurou.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Enough? What''s enough?"


    Wei Shuheng did not leave any face for Su Tianlong: "You''ve apologized, have you? Well then, don''t just stand there. Pack your things and get lost!"


    "What? Chairman, you... you''re telling me to pack my things and get lost?" On hearing this, Su Tianlong nearly jumped up.


    He had not expected to be forced to apologize only for Wei Shuheng to decide to cast him aside like a used grinder. This infuriated Su Tianlong almost to the point of explosion.


    Wei Shuheng looked on disdainfully, "A person like you who can''t appreciate kindness, why would I keep you around for the New Year? Just vanish from my sight!"


    "Chairman!" Su Tianlong''s face became unspeakably ugly in an instant.


    Not long ago, he was fired by Chen Lin of the Chen Group. It all started because of Ye Fan.


    After striving to enter the Wei Group and bing the vice general manager, who would have thought that because of Ye Fan again, he would have to pack up and leave?


    At the thought of this, Su Tianlong felt his blood boiling with rage, nearly spouting blood on the spot.


    Now, in the eyes of Wei Shuheng, Ye Fan held an esteemed status. Anyone who dared to offend Ye Fan was deliberately making an enemy of him.


    The next moment, Wei Shuheng waved his hand irritably, "Throw him out!"


    "Yes, Chairman!"


    At those words, a group of security personnel approached with respectful expressions and together grabbed Su Tianlong by the shoulders.


    "Chairman, give me another chance please!" Su Tianlong eximed in panic.


    Positions like vice president at Wei Group were hard toe by, and if he were fired by Wei Shuheng, finding a simr corporate position would be as difficult as scaling the heavens.


    Wei Shuheng snorted coldly, "Throw him out!"


    "Chairman..." Su Tianlong begged pitifully.


    Unfortunately, offending Ye Fan amounted to signing one''s own death warrant, and Wei Shuhengpletely ignored Su Tianlong''s desperate pleas.


    "Su Tianlong, get out!"


    The security personnel were not courteous either, they directly threw Su Tianlong into the garbage bin next to thepany.


    "Ye Fan, I curse your eight generations!"


    Thinking of how it was all because of Ye Fan that he was about to be fired, Su Tianlong couldn''t help but swear as he felt tearful.


    He had now been fired twice in a row because of Ye Fan, what on earth was going on!


    After Su Tianlong was thrown out, Wei Shuheng turned his cold gaze toward the severely injured Chu Yunfei.


    "Chairman, I''m sorry, I was rash just now!"


    Chu Yunfei trembled all over with fright under Wei Shuheng''s stern stare.


    Wei Shuheng sneered, "Chu Yunfei, don''t think I don''t know about you fraternizing with Su Tianlong in private. Today, you dared to offend Holy Hand Ye without discerning right from wrong. You''ve got some nerve. Someone, throw Chu Yunfei out too!"


    "Ah, this..."


    As soon as these words were spoken, many of the security personnel on site were stunned; after all, Chu Yunfei was their Captain.


    "What? You all want to protect Chu Yunfei? If any of you stand up for Chu Yunfei, then all of you can get out as well!" Wei Shuheng said mercilessly.


    "No... we wouldn''t dare!"


    Under Wei Shuheng''s intimidation, all of the security personnel lowered their heads.


    Then, they approached Chu Yunfei and said, "Captain, we''re sorry!"


    After that, the group of security personnel grabbed Chu Yunfei, intending to throw him out as well. Chu Yunfei''s expression changed drastically; he wanted to resist, but his injuries were too severe.


    Outside Wei Group, Su Tianlong was trying to climb out of the garbage bin when suddenly, with a loud thud, Chu Yunfei''s body heavily smashed onto Su Tianlong''s head, almost rendering him unconscious.


    "Captain Chu, howe you were thrown out too?"


    Seeing Chu Yunfei who had crashed into him, Su Tianlong asked in a daze.


    "Su Tianlong, it''s all because of you, damned bastard, you''ve ruined me!" Chu Yunfei roared in fury.


    Because of Su Tianlong, he had not only been beaten up by Ye Fan but also thrown out of thepany by Wei Shuheng. He had once been the Special Warfare Soldier King, and had never been as disgraced in his life as he was today.


    Confused, Su Tianlong said, "Captain Chu, you can''t me me for this! If you have to me someone, me that Ye Fan. I am a victim too!"


    "You call yourself a victim?"


    Thinking of how all this was caused by Su Tianlong''s reckless brashness, Chu Yunfei grabbed Su Tianlong by the hair, his rage erupting, "You damn son of a bitch, I''m the real victim here! Would I have ended up like this if not for you? And you dare to act aggrieved in front of me? I''ll beat you to death today!"

 Chapter 199 Ye Fans Wrath

    Smack! Smack!


    Having said that, Chu Yunfei suddenly swung his hand and fiercely pped Su Tianlong''s face twice.


    Su Tianlong never expected Chu Yunfei to strike him, and was caught off guard when hit, leaving him dumbfounded.


    "I won''t rest until I''ve killed you, you bastard!" fumed Chu Yunfei, nearly steaming with anger.


    Smack! Smack!


    As he spoke, Chu Yunfei swung his hand again, delivering two more vicious ps to Su Tianlong''s face.


    Coming back to his senses, Su Tianlong felt the searing pain on his face. He raged, "Chu Yunfei, don''t go too far! Even though I incited you to take action, you can''t me everything on me. How the hell was I supposed to know that Ye Fan knew the chairman?"


    "What? You think I''m going too far? Oh, that''s rich, Su Tianlong. You screw me over, and then you say I''m going too far?" Upon hearing this, Chu Yunfei attacked once more.


    Having been beaten by Chu Yunfei, Su Tianlong also lost his temper: "Damn it! Dare to hit me again? Chu Yunfei, I''ll fight you with all I''ve got!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Because of Ye Fan, he had been expelled twice, and Su Tianlong was already seething with anger. Now, being beaten up by Chu Yunfei, he went into a state of unchecked fury.


    In an instant, Su Tianlong and Chu Yunfei were throwing punches and kicks inside a trash can, the scene was quiteical.


    "Hmph!"


    Ye Fan shook his head with a smile upon witnessing the scene.


    Wei Shuheng, shrewd as he was, took the opportunity to say to Mu Yurou, "Miss Mu, is the Dihao Group nning to invest in real estate recently? That''s fantastic. You don''t need to look any further, just work directly with me. I''ll have my secretary draft a contractter, and the Wei Group will endorse the Dihao Group for free, not making a penny!"


    "Ah? Really?" Mu Yurou was overjoyed.


    Wei Shuheng chuckled, "Of course!"


    He could tell that Mu Yurou was quite close to Ye Fan, and for Ye Fan''s sake, cooperating with the Dihao Group without making a profit was still a very worthwhile deal for the Wei Family.


    After all, forging a deep connection with Ye Fan was something money couldn''t buy.


    "Yu Rou, make the most of this opportunity!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Knowing that Wei Shuheng was doing him a favor, Ye Fan was not averse to epting this gesture.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan speak, Mu Yurou clenched her fists and said with conviction, "I will, I won''t let you down!"


    "I believe in you!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Wei Shuheng said with a smile, "Holy Hand Ye, are you satisfied with how things were handled? If so, shall we go to my office for a cup of tea?"


    "Let''s go!" Ye Fan responded.


    He hade to the Wei Group mainly to treat Wei Shuheng for his kidney exhaustion, and after the diagnosis, he still had other matters to attend to.


    Ten minutester, Ye Fan produced a prescription and pushed it across to Wei Shuheng, instructing, "Patriarch Wei, I''ve understood your condition. Follow this prescription to prepare the medicine, take it twice a day, morning and evening, and during the next three months, you are forbidden from indulging in sexual activities!"


    "Ah? Three months?" Wei Shuheng''s face looked troubled at the words.


    Ye Fan, well aware of Wei Shuheng''s little tricks,ughed, "What, you can''t even hold out for three months? Patriarch Wei, you must understand, conditions like anemia and weak spleen can be gradually treated, but kidney deficiency is very difficult to remedy. It''s not that Tang Renjiecks ability; it''s just that he''s helpless against your condition!"


    "Take the Chinese medicine regrly for three months ording to this prescription, and even if it doesn''tpletely cure you, it shouldrgely resolve the issue! If you break the rules within these three months, you''ll have wasted all our efforts!"


    "Thank you for the guidance, Holy Hand Ye! I will endure these three months, no matter what!" Wei Shuheng said solemnly after listening.


    "I hope so! I have other matters to deal with, so I''ll take my leave now," Ye Fan said as he nodded.


    "Holy Hand Ye, don''t be in such a hurry to leave, I''ve already arranged for a cook, let''s have lunch together!" Wei Shuheng invited warmly.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "No, thanks! I have other things to do!"


    "That''s really too bad, Holy Hand Ye, let me see you out!"


    Seeing Ye Fan was determined to leave, Wei Shuheng found it inappropriate to insist, so he stood up to see Ye Fan off.


    "I wonder how Sister Jingwen is doing!"


    After leaving Wei Group, Ye Fan muttered to himself. Thest time he went to Tianhu Mountain Vi, he was frustrated not to see Zhuang Jingwen, and he also couldn''t get through to her on the phone.


    Now that Zhuang Jingwen was still injured, Ye Fan was very worried.


    After leaving Wei Group, Ye Fan quickly headed toward Tianhu Mountain Vi.


    To Ye Fan''s dismay, the vi''s gate was still firmly closed, and there was no sign of Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful figure within.


    "Where did she go?" Ye Fan wondered.


    Trying to contact Zhuang Jingwen again, the phone was still unreachable, so Ye Fan had no choice but to return without aplishing anything.


    "Sigh!"


    No sooner had Ye Fan left than Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful figure emerged on the vi''s rooftop. She watched Ye Fan''s disappearing back withplex emotions and ultimately sighed softly as he vanished from sight.


    ...


    Today Ye Fan''s mother-inw Gao Yaqin had taken the day off and wasn''t working, so Ye Fan didn''t need to go to school to pick up his little girl, Ling''er, from school.


    As dusk fell, Ye Fan rode a shared bicycle to Su Corporation, and just as he arrived, he heard the aged voice of Old Madam Su.


    "Ruoxue, the slots for the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony have been decided. This time, Su Family will be represented by myself and Tianhao and Yue''er, so you don''t need to attend!"


    Inside the hall of Su Corporation, hearing Old Madam Su''s words, Su Ruoxue furrowed her brows, "Grandma, what are you saying? You want Su Tianhao to go? Didn''t you tell me before that Su Tianhao''s slot was cancelled and that I would represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony?"


    "There has been ast-minute change. Let Tianhao go!" Grandma Su said coldly and without emotion.


    Confirming that Grandma Su wanted Su Tianhao to go, Su Ruoxue was so angry she could almost explode, "Grandma, aren''t you being too partial to Su Tianhao? Don''t forget, Su Tianhao made a big mistake by being sneaky in his cooperation with the Xu Family, and you still want him to represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony?"


    The change of officers in the Central ins War Zone had caused a huge stir.


    The Central ins War Zone sent out arge number of invitations, and families that received one could send three representatives.


    Originally, the Su Family had decided to send Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue, but following Su Tianhao''s injury and his mistakes during the cooperation with the Xu Family, Old Lady Su cancelled his slot in a fit of anger and gave it to Su Ruoxue instead.


    Unexpectedly, as the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony approached, Old Madam Su suddenly changed her mind and returned the slot to Su Tianhao, making Su Ruoxue seethe with anger.


    "No man is a sage; who can be faultless? When I was young, I made mistakes too, let alone Tianhao. Tianhao has admitted his errors and has assured me that he won''t make the same mistakes again, so I say, let''s give the slot back to Tianhao!" Old Madam Su said firmly.


    Even though Su Tianhao had previously angered the Xu Family in his dealings, infuriating Old Madam Su,


    he promptly acknowledged his errors, and Old Madam Su softenedpletely.


    She thought it over and realized that if she gave up on Su Tianhao like that, then the Su Family''s legitimate line would soon have no male heir to carry on its legacy. If that happened, wouldn''t the Su Family eventually fall into the hands of Su Ruoxue? And given that Su Ruoxue was a daughter and married to Ye Fan, wouldn''t the Su Family eventually be the Ye family?


    Old Madam Su felt she had no choice; she could not allow the Su Family to turn into the Ye family.


    Hearing Old Madam Su''s persistent favoritism toward Su Tianhao, Su Ruoxue stomped her feet in anger.


    Just then, a snideugh suddenly broke the silence, "What a saying¡ª''No man is a sage; who can be faultless?'' Old Lady, you really know how to make excuses for Su Tianhao! If you refuse to let Ruoxue attend the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony, would you believe that with a single thought, I could make sure none of you could attend?"

 Chapter 200 Shamelessness Makes One Invincible in the World

    The speaker was none other than Ye Fan, who had arrived just in time.


    "Ye Fan, how did you get here?" Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Su Ruoxue felt even more aggrieved.


    Su Ruoxue was no naive sweetie; she understood that those who could go to the Marshal''s investiture ceremony were all emblematic figures of the major families, especially the younger generation, who were basically the heirs to the families.


    If Su Tianhao were allowed to go, wouldn''t it indirectly mean that people would assume Su Tianhao was the future head of the Su Family?


    Ye Fan stepped forward with a smile and said, "Ruoxue, Mom went to pick up Ling''er, and I came to pick you up!"


    "Hmm!" Hearing this, Su Ruoxue nodded gracefully.


    The next moment, Ye Fan looked at Old Madam Su with a teasing expression, "Don''t go too far! Old Madam, you know in your heart that Ruoxue is a thousand times better than Su Tianhao; it''s only because Ruoxue is a daughter that you don''t want to hand over the Su Family to her!"


    "What if it is so?" Old Madam Su tly tore off the facade in her confrontation with Ye Fan.


    Without shaking the interests of the Su Family, Old Madam Su made her stance clear: she would make life difficult for Su Ruoxue for the sake of it.


    As long as she lived another day, Su Ruoxue wouldn''t even think about taking the power of the Su Family away from her.


    "Grandma!"


    Hearing Old Madam Su''s words, Su Ruoxue was heartbroken.


    Ye Fan smiled coldly, "Simazhao''s intent is well known to every passerby, Old Madam. You''re supporting Su Tianhao''s rise to power within the Su Family and it''s no secret. Don''t you think you''re being a bit too biased in favor of Su Tianhao?"


    "Today, I will also make my stance clear to you. If Ruoxue can''t represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s investiture ceremony, I guarantee none of you will be able to enter the venue! Don''t doubt my word!"


    Angered! Ye Fan waspletely furious!


    More than once, for the sake of Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su had opposed Su Ruoxue head-on.


    In the coboration between the Su Family and the Xu Family, Su Tianhao had made a severe mistake, causing Old Madam Su to explode with anger. And how long had that been? Now, Old Madam Su was once again supporting Su Tianhao. Did she really see Su Ruoxue as useless, like she was thin air?


    Besides, the invitation that the Su Family had was personally delivered by someone sent by Lin Wu; where was Su Ruoxue not qualified to go?


    If Ye Fan was irked, none of the Su Family would think about going in.


    "Ye Fan, are you threatening me?" Old Madam Su furrowed her brows.


    Ye Fan''s eyes were sharp as he said, "Threatening? Humph! If that''s what you call it, then yes, it''s a threat! I''ll leave these words here: if Ruoxue can''t go to the Marshal''s investiture ceremony, none of you will even dream of entering!"


    "None of you will even dream of entering? Ye Fan, you sure talk big!"


    Just then, the next moment, a voice of rebuke sounded, and Su Yue slowly made her way pushing a wheelchair, on which Su Tianhao, covered in injuries, was seated.


    "Exactly, Ye Fan, you''re too arrogant. The invitation for the Su Family was obtained by Young Master Cao Xuan. It''s none of your damn business. Who do you think you are? Saying we can''t go in just because you said so? That''s hrious!" Su Tianhao scoffed from his wheelchair.


    Seeing the arrival of the Su siblings, Ye Fan responded with a coldugh. The Su siblings really were like bad pennies!


    Staring at Su Tianhao, Ye Fan sneered, "Oh? I hear a dog barking somewhere?"


    "Bastard! Ye Fan, who are you calling a dog?" Hearing this, Su Tianhao''s face changed.


    Ye Fan feigned surprise, "From afar, it looks like a dog; up close, it''s a mad dog, right in front of my eyes, oh, it turns out to be Mr. Su Tianhao of the Su Family!"


    "Ye Fan, who the hell are you cursing at?" Enraged by thement, Su Tianhao almost spat blood.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    From a distance, it''s a dog; close up, still a dog, yet upon closer look, it''s him, Su Tianhao. Wasn''t Ye Fan indirectly calling him a mad dog?


    Su Yue said indignantly, "Ye Fan, even if you''re eloquent, don''t think for a moment that you can let Su Ruoxue enter the Marshal''s ceremony!"


    "Su Yue, are you so certain?" Ye Fan sneered.


    With a face as cold as frost, Su Yue said, "Of course! Don''t forget, an invitation is only valid for three representatives. With Grandma, my elder brother, and myself attending, there''s naturally no room for Su Ruoxue. Besides, the Su Family''s invitation was obtained through my boyfriend, Cao Xuan, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Is that so? What if I told you the invitation was obtained by me?" Ye Fan retorted with a sneer.


    With disdain written all over his face, Su Tianhao said, "Obtained by you? Ye Fan, you really have no shame at all! It''s clear the Su Family invitation was secured by Young Master Cao, Cao Xuan, through his father, Cao Bin. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Exactly!" Su Yue curled her lip in agreement.


    Grandma Su waved her hand and said, "Enough, let''s not argue about this. No matter who obtained the invitation, the three Su Family representatives have been decided. They will be myself, Tianhao, and Yue Yue. On the day of the Marshal''s ceremony, the three of us will attend. Ruoxue, you''ll stay behind to look after the corporation. Ye Fan, stop causing trouble here!"


    She was well aware that the figures sent by the major families in the Central ins were all outstanding.


    Especially the younger generation; they are the future inheritors of the major families.


    To secure the position of Su Tianhao as the Future Head of the Su Family, she would not allow Su Ruoxue to appear at the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue eximed anxiously.


    If Su Tianhao represented the Su Family this time, wouldn''t others see him as the confirmed Future Head of the Su Family?


    Then, would all her efforts up until now be in vain?


    Ye Fan''s face darkened with contempt, "Old Lady Su, do you really feel this is fair and just?"


    "How is it unfair or unjust? In my eyes, every word and deed of mine is for the Su Family''s benefit, very fair and just!" Old Lady Su stated solemnly.


    "Old Lady Su, you dress it up so grandly, but your soul is truly ugly and despicable!"


    Ye Fan mocked, and then continued, "In fact, having an ugly soul is nothing shameful, but when vile behavior hides under the guise of justice, that is truly revolting!"


    "Impudent! Ye Fan, how dare you speak to Grandma like that?"


    Seeing Ye Fan disrespect Old Lady Su like this, Su Tianhao barked like a mad dog.


    In the cooperation with the Xu Family, because he had been slippery and annoyed Grandma Su, it was only after great difficulty and pleading that Old Lady Su had softened.


    At this moment, to lower Old Lady Su''s guard towards him, he had to perform vigorously in front of her.


    Su Yue also reprimanded, "Ye Fan, do you realize who calls the shots in the Su Family right now? Do you believe if you anger Grandma, she might just decide to kick Su Ruoxue out of the Su Family in a fit of rage?"


    "Ye Fan, you really think I wouldn''t dare touch you?" Old Lady Su''s eyes were shaded with a sinister shadow.


    Ye Fan remained unfazed, "Touch me? Old Lady Su, if I''m not mistaken, you''ve been wanting to do so for a long time, haven''t you? The reason Su Tianhao dares to be so arrogant in front of me is mostly because of your support from behind, isn''t it? To speak inly, you''ve disapproved of me for more than just a day or two!"


    "I, Ye Fan, have lived for more than twenty years and am not one to be unreasonable, but I''ve never seen someone as barefaced and shameless as you!"


    Barefaced and shameless?


    Hearing Ye Fan dare to describe her in such terms, Old Lady Su trembled with anger.


    "Good! Very good!"


    The next moment, Old Lady Su''s eyes seemed to split with rage, "Ye Fan, today I will make it clear to you, as long as I''m alive for one more day, Su Ruoxue won''t even dream of inheriting the Su Family! And you still want Su Ruoxue to represent the Su Family at the Marshal''s ceremony, huh, I advise you to go home and keep dreaming!"

 Chapter 201 The Marshal Coronation Ceremony Arrives

    Infuriated! Old Madam Su was thoroughly infuriated!


    In her entire life, the first person to ever dare to call her shameless was Ye Fan.


    At the moment, the Su Family was coborating with Tianba Group, whose chairman, Li Changhong, specified that Su Ruoxue must be responsible for the project. Following that, the Xu Family decided to cooperate with the Su Family, and Xu Ruoxuan also insisted on working with Su Ruoxue.


    To strengthen Su Ruoxue''s position, Old Madam Su had always refrained from stating her stance. Ridiculed by Ye Fan like this, she finally chose to publicly break with Su Ruoxue.


    "Ye Fan, did you hear that? Go home and dream on!" Su Tianhao was ecstatic.


    The moment Old Madam Su chose to break with Su Ruoxue, it signified her decision to eternally support himself, which gave Su Tianhao a sudden boost of confidence.


    Su Yue also eximed excitedly, "Ye Fan, are you dumbfounded? Hurry up and roll back home; don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "Grandma, how... how could you do this?"


    Seeing Old Madam Su''s clear position, Su Ruoxue was visibly moved, her heart sinking into destion on the spot.


    Before, Su Tianhao had been sneaking around in coboration with the Xu Family and was harshly disciplined by Old Madam Su. Su Ruoxue had thought her time hade.


    But now it seemed she had been too naive.


    Mere fact of being a daughter, Old Madam Su would never choose to support her until death.


    "Ruoxue, don''t me Grandma for being heartless. Although the truth is cruel, Grandma doesn''t want to give you too much hope. The greater the hope, the bigger the disappointment!" Old Madam Su said coldly, looking at Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan stood aside without saying a word, his expression still calm, but often beneath a calm surface,rger waves are stirred.


    If there was anyone present who knew Ye Fan, they would surely realize that it wouldn''t be long before someone was in big trouble.


    "Grandma!" Su Ruoxue waspletely disillusioned with the Su Family.


    Ye Fan patted Su Ruoxue''s shoulder, speaking in a deep voice, "Ruoxue, let''s go."


    "Sigh! Let''s go!" Su Ruoxue seemed a defeatedmander who had lost her spirit.


    Now that Grandma Su had made it clear she would support Su Tianhao, and no matter what grave mistake Su Tianhao made, it would be insignificant. With such a Su Family, Su Ruoxue felt that she had no reason to stay any longer.


    Under the watchful eyes of Grandma Su and the other two, Ye Fan held Su Ruoxue''s hand tightly as they walked out of the Su Corporation.


    "Tsk tsk! Still trying to fight me? Little do you know, the two of you are the real clowns!"


    As he watched the figures of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue gradually recede into the distance, Su Tianhao was as triumphant as if he had won a great victory. He was extremely smug at this moment.


    After the two had left, Su Tianhao turned to Grandma Su and said, "Thank you for your support, Grandma! Tianhao will certainly work harder in the future and lead the Su Family to greater heights!"


    "Tianhao, I hope you really won''t disappoint Grandma," said Grandma Su with earnest gravity.


    Su Tianhao promised fervently, "Grandma, rest assured, I, Su Tianhao, will devote myself to the Su Family and won''t rest until I''ve done all I can!"


    "Mm! With yourmitment, even if Grandma makes a mistake, I''ll be satisfied!" Old Madam Su smiled contentedly.


    Su Yue smiled at Old Madam Su and said, "Grandma, just you watch. Big brother''s capabilities are no less than Su Ruoxue''s. With big brother here, our Su Family will sooner orter enter the ranks of the Super Family n!"


    "Right, with me here, the Su Family will surely thrive!" Su Tianhao boasted proudly, patting his chest.


    As if to suggest that Su Ruoxue was worthless before him, and only he, Su Tianhao, could lead therge Su Family to glory.


    Drip-drop! Drip-drop!


    Not knowing how long they''d been walking, Su Ruoxue''s tears finally began to trickle slowly down her cheeks.


    "Ye Fan, Grandma, she''s just too much!" Su Ruoxue said, looking aggrieved.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Ruoxue, I know. Don''t worry, Ruoxue, for today''s humiliation, I will surely seek a thousandfold retribution for you!"


    "Ye Fan, you understand, I don''t actually care about inheriting the Su Family. If it wasn''t for Grandfather''s expectations for me before he fell ill, I would have left the Su Family long ago!" Su Ruoxue said, her beautiful face filled with sorrow and indignation.


    Ye Fan nodded again, "Ruo Xue, everything you''ve done is for the Su Family, yet there are always people whoe out of nowhere to obstruct the Su Family''s progress. Rest assured, it won''t be long before I help you eliminate all stumbling blocks!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue''s face was full of hope.


    Having been with the Su Family for so many years, it would definitely be false to im she had no feelings for it.


    Old Madam Su''s clear stance today had deeply hurt Su Ruoxue, and she was not willing to just let the Su Family slip through her fingers.


    Ye Fan spoke solemnly, "Ruo Xue, of course it''s true! I promise you, from now on, if you want clouds to gather, I''ll make it happen, if you want the tide to fall, I''ll calm the surging tide!"


    Not only had Su Ruoxue be disillusioned with the Su Family, but Ye Fan too hadpletely lost hope in them.


    From this day forth, if Su Ruoxue wished to disperse the Su Family, he would spare no expense in uprooting them; if Su Ruoxue desired to inherit the Su Family, he would make her the helmsman of the Su Family as quickly as possible.


    "Then... then I want to attend the Marshal appointment ceremony, can you make it happen?" Su Ruoxue asked with anticipation.


    Ye Fan smiled gently, "Ruo Xue, that''s not a problem for me at all!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan yfully flicked Su Ruoxue''s delicate nose.


    "I''m serious, one must fight for respect even if not for a piece of bread!" Su Ruoxue said earnestly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Ye Fanughed, "Don''t worry, you have to believe in your husband''s strength!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s rxed demeanor, Su Ruoxue''s mood gradually improved as well.


    After returning to the Century Sky City vi, Ye Fan went up to the rooftop and dialed Lin Wu''s number directly.


    "God Ye, what are your orders?" Lin Wu asked solemnly upon receiving Ye Fan''s call.


    Ye Fan slowly began, "The Marshal appointment ceremony is starting soon, right?"


    "Reporting to God Ye, it''s soon!" Lin Wu replied truthfully.


    Ye Fan hummed in response, "Very well! On the day of the Marshal appointment ceremony, do not allow Su Family members to enter!"


    "Understood, God Ye!" Lin Wu replied respectfully.


    At this moment, Lin Wu, who was in the Warzone, was filled with doubts. Hadn''t Ye Fan sent an invitation to the Su Family for the Marshal appointment ceremony just a few days ago?


    With the Marshal appointment ceremony about to begin, why all of a sudden were Su Family representatives not allowed to enter?


    However, Lin Wu was a smart man; he knew better than to ask questions he shouldn''t.


    After a pause, Ye Fan continued, "By the way, the same applies to the Cao Family, no permission for them to enter either!"


    "God Ye, I understand, I will give the orders right away!" Lin Wu replied with respect.


    "Hmm, that will do for now!"


    After notifying Lin Wu, Ye Fan then hung up the call.


    The few people from the Su Family, headed by Old Lady Su, got smug upon receiving the invitation, not only mistaking it as obtained by Cao Xuan but also preventing Su Ruoxue from attending, angering Ye Fan severely.


    They didn''t want Su Ruoxue to attend, did they? Fine, all representatives from the Su Family wouldn''t be allowed in either.


    And then there''s Cao Xuan, who shamelessly imed that he was the one who got the invitation just to show off.


    If that''s the case, then there was no need for the Cao Family to attend either.


    Under the thick night, undercurrents surged as the Marshal appointment ceremony approached, and many families fought fiercely over an invitation.


    Time flew swiftly, and in the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    Under the watchful eyes of the masses, the Marshal appointment ceremony, atst, arrived!

 Chapter 202 Can Only Stare in Vexation from Outside?

    "Stop sleeping, get out of bed quickly, today is an important day for Commander Lin Wulin''s marshal-investiture ceremony, and if anyone dares to drop the ball, I''ll break their legs!"


    "Put on our most prestigious clothes, wash your faces clean, not a hint of stubble allowed, everyone needs to be sharp!"


    "Today is not just the marshal-investiture ceremony but also a disy of each family''s status and heritage, gentlemen. Once at the site, you must show the demeanor of our family lineage, got it?"


    Under the cool morning sky, many elders from families across the Central ins had woken up early to represent their descendants at the marshal-investiture ceremony, with the younger generation dressed to the nines.


    Countless people were brimming with energy, looking forward to the grand spectacle of the marshal-investiture ceremony.


    "Brother, do you think this princess dress looks good on me? I spent a hundred thousand on it!"


    Meanwhile, within the Su Family Mansion, Su Yue was dressed to kill, looking many times more morous than usual.


    "Very nice!"


    By now, Su Tianhao was already in his suit and leather shoes. To highlight the Su family''s heritage, he had even gone out to buy a Rolex watch to wear on his wrist yesterday.


    Old Madam Su was radiant. Today, she also made an extra effort to dress up, wearing her beloved cheongsam full of ssical charm. To the unaware, she could have been mistaken for someone from a Super Family n.


    Seeing that Su Tianhao and Su Yue were ready, Old Madam Su said contentedly, "It''s about time; let''s set out!"


    "Let''s go!" Su Tianhao said with joy.


    Unable to help herself, Su Yue thought of Su Ruoxue and scoffed, "At this time, Su Ruoxue''s face must look awful, right? She even thinks of attending the marshal-investiture ceremony, what a delusional dream!"


    "Hahaha, definitely! Su Ruoxue must be green with envy right now!" Su Tianhao said with a smug tone.


    ...


    At the same time, in front of the most luxurious vi in Century Sky City, a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 worth over a hundred million had been washed by Ye Fan, sparkling clean.


    Seeing Ye Fan washing the car early in the morning, Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Ye Fan, why are you washing the car so early?"


    "Ruoxue, you''re awake. Isn''t today the marshal-investiture ceremony? I''m cleaning the car soter I can blind a few people with its shine!" Ye Fan said jokingly with a smile.


    Su Ruoxue eximed, "The marshal-investiture ceremony today? I had nearly forgotten it!"


    Ever since Old Madam Su removed her from the list of attendees a few days ago, Su Ruoxue had shifted her focus to work and no longer paid attention to the marshal-investiture ceremony.


    "The ceremony seems to start at nine, and it''s just after eight now. Ruoxue, get in the car, let''s head out!" Ye Fan called out.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue said, shocked, "What? We''re going to the marshal-investiture ceremony site? But we don''t even have an invitation, how can we get in?"


    "The wise have their own clever schemes!"


    Facing Su Ruoxue''s shock, Ye Fan smiled indulgently and said, "Come on, get in the car!"


    "Well... okay then!"


    iming she didn''t want to go to the marshal-investiture ceremony would be a lie, but without an invitation, Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment before finally getting into the passenger seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The moment Su Ruoxue got into the car, Ye Fan pressed hard on the elerator, and the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 roared like a wild beast as it swiftly headed toward the Central ins War Zone.


    "So many people!"


    At this moment, Old Madam Su and the two others had arrived at the entrance of the Central ins War Zone, where many prominent figures from the Central ins were steadily making their way in.


    "Big brother, look, isn''t that Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family? And that one there, Chen Lin, the heiress of the powerful Chen Family, has also arrived!" Su Yue cried out in waves of amazement.


    Old Madam Su noticed too; those attending the marshal-investiture ceremony were all either rich or noble, many of them being influential people that the Su family currently could not reach.


    With a snicker, Su Tianhao said, "Stay cool, don''t behave as though we''ve never seen any high society before!"


    "Big Brother is right, it was mypse inposure!" Su Yue then restrained her gaze.


    A collection of luxury cars crowded the venue, one after another¡ªRolls-Royce, Maybach, Bentley, and other high-end cars appeared in abundance.


    Old Madam Su''s vehicle was a Mercedes-Benz S450, priced at over a million¡ªquite impressive, but whenpared to the major ns of Central ins, it fell short by more than a little.


    Soon after, numerous young elites from Noble ns and Powerful Families arrived, each dressed in formal attire, shining brightly, their splendor hardly less than that of top stars in the entertainment industry.


    Boom!!!


    Just as the three members of the Su Family were shocked, the roaring sound of a sports car suddenly erupted, and Ye Fan arrived at the scene in a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 with Su Ruoxue.


    Seeing the figure of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Su Yue eximed in surprise, "Hey! Isn''t that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue? What are they doing here? Are they looking for humiliation?"


    "Holy shit! It really is them!" Su Tianhao was taken aback.


    Old Madam Su''s gaze turned frosty, "These two don''t even have an invitation. Are they here to disgrace our Su Family?"


    "Ye Fan, look, there''s grandma and the others!"


    Upon arriving, Su Ruoxue quickly spotted Old Madam Su and the others.


    "Indeed it is!"


    Upon seeing them, Ye Fan turned the steering wheel slightly and came to a stop in front of Old Madam Su and the others.


    Staring at them, Ye Fan jeered, "Yo! What a coincidence, you all are dressed up nicely!"


    "Of course!" Su Tianhao proudly raised his head, not deigning to look Ye Fan in the eye.


    Ye Fan let out a sneer, "Not bad, not bad, looking quite spirited, almost like a human dressed as a dog!"


    "Damn it, Ye Fan, are you looking for death?"


    Being described by Ye Fan as looking like ''a human dressed as a dog'' almost made Su Tianhao''s nose smoke with anger.


    "Tianhao, mind your image!" Old Madam Su coughed to emphasize.


    With a disgruntled face, Su Tianhao said, "Ye Fan, you''re just lucky. If it wasn''t for attending the Marshal''s ceremony today, I''d beat you until you were blossoming like peach flowers!"


    "Attending the Marshal''s ceremony?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "Just you three want to attend the Marshal''s ceremony? Don''t make meugh! I''m afraid you three won''t even be able to get through the main gate!"


    "Look who''s talking, you who sees with a dog''s eyes," Su Yue said sarcastically.


    Su Tianhao hastily took out an invitation and waved it in front of Ye Fan, "Ye Fan, open your dog eyes and take a good look at this. With this invitation, we cane and go as we please here. What are you two doing here with nothing better to do? I''m warning you two, don''t lose face for our Su Family!"


    "So what if you have invitations? Does that guarantee your entry?" Ye Fan scoffed again.


    "Of course!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Su Yue was adamant, as though with the invitation, she could go wherever she wished.


    Old Madam Su''s face turned cold, and she spoke sternly, "Don''t bother with those two, let''s hurry inside. If we''re a step slow, the good spots will be taken!"


    "Right, right, right, let''s rush inside and grab seats!" Su Tianhao said urgently.


    As he spoke, Su Tianhao once again waggled the invitation in his hand ominously, "Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, you two can just stand there and gape! Bye-bye!"


    With his words falling, Su Tianhao followed Old Madam Su''s steps towards the entrance of the Central ins War Zone.


    At that moment, Su Tianhao was walking tall and proud, his face brimming with smugness, as if he coulde and go from the Central ins War Zone as he pleased while Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue could only look on enviously.

 Chapter 203 Collective Disarray

    "What kind of arrogance is this!"


    Seeing Su Tianhao unt his petty triumph, Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand to watch it.


    "Ruoxue, don''t worry, they''ll be dumbfounded soon!" Ye Fan said with a devilish smile.


    Staring at Ye Fan''s mischievous grin, Su Ruoxue said with a puzzled face, "They''re not really going to be turned away, are they? But they have invitations!"


    "What good is an invitation? Just watch, Ruoxue!" Ye Fan replied with a confident smile.


    A few days ago, he had already given Lin Wu a heads up. If Old Madam Su and her party could really enter the Marshal''s ceremony, it would be truly bizarre.


    "Stop right there!"


    Under Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s watchful eyes, Old Madam Su reached the entrance and was stopped. Checking the invitations was Zhang Dabiao, the same old acquaintance, Lin Wu''s personal bodyguard.


    Zhang Dabiao looked solemnly at Old Madam Su, "Please show me your invitation!"


    "The invitation is here!" Su Tianhao hurriedly handed over the invitation he was holding.


    Zhang Dabiao felt Su Tianhao looked somewhat familiar. He nced at the invitation and said in surprise, "You are people from the Central ins Su Family?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we are from the Su Family. You personally delivered this invitation to our Su Family; do you remember?" Su Tianhao said with an obsequious smile.


    "Indeed! It was you who personally brought the invitation into my hands!"


    Old Madam Su also recognized Zhang Dabiao; she remembered it crystal clear, it was Zhang Dabiao who personally drove to the Su Family to deliver the invitation.


    Reminded by Su Tianhao, Zhang Dabiao recalled, "Right, it''s true, I did personally deliver the invitation to your Su Family."


    "Then we three can go in, right?" Old Madam Su asked respectfully.


    Zhang Dabiao tly refused, "You cannot!"


    "What? We cannot?"


    Hearing Zhang Dabiao''s words, Su Tianhao shouted out loud in disbelief.


    Old Madam Su''s aged face changed; she eximed in shock, "Why can''t we? We have invitations from the Su Family! And you were the one who personally delivered it!"


    "Yes, why can everyone else go in, but we can''t?" Su Yue also asked, utterly confused.


    Zhang Dabiao snorted coldly, "You just can''t! What''s the use of all this nonsense?"


    A few days ago, Lin Wu had personally ordered that if the Su Family members came on the day of the Marshal''s ceremony, they must be refused entry.


    Now that Old Madam Su and the others had arrived, he naturally had to follow Lin Wu''s wishes.


    "This... this..."


    Being turned away by Zhang Dabiao, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue werepletely dumbfounded.


    Normally, everyone with an invitation could enter; why couldn''t they?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Brother Jun, are you joking with us?" Su Tianhao forced a smile.


    Zhang Dabiao nced at Su Tianhao disdainfully, "Who''s joking with you? Move aside!"


    "Uh!"


    Shut out, Su Tianhao was utterly baffled.


    Old Lady Su, always cunning, quickly took out a check worth a million trying to shove it into Zhang Dabiao''s hands, "Brother Jun, we were invited here; could there be some misunderstanding? This is a small token of my appreciation, please ept it with a smile!"


    "What are you doing? Are you trying to insult my integrity?" Zhang Dabiao looked infuriated.


    "Brother Jun, this is just a small gesture from me!"


    Seeing Zhang Dabiao''s enraged face, Old Lady Su panicked.


    Zhang Dabiao gestured with a hand and shouted, "Guards, get these three out of my sight!"


    "Yes!"


    Two soldiers armed with submachine guns directly approached Old Madam Su and her party.


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Expelled by Zhang Dabiao, Su Tianhao and his party werepletely bbergasted.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan chuckled, "Oh my! Weren''t you three supposed to go in and attend the Marshal''s ceremony? Howe you have invitations but still can''t get in?"


    "Ye Fan, you''d better stop with your snide remarks here!"


    Holding the invitations but being unable to enter the Marshal''s ceremony site, Su Tianhao was already feeling annoyed, and hearing Ye Fan''s mockery made him even more upset.


    "Granny, what should we do now?" Su Yue asked in confusion.


    Old Madam Su''s face turned ugly as she said, "Yue''er, quick, get in touch with Young Master Cao Xuan!"


    "Right, right, right, I will contact Cao Xuan right away!" Su Yue suddenly realized.


    In their eyes, the invitation had been obtained by Cao Xuan, so contacting him would surely be the most effective at this point.


    Su Yue immediately called Cao Xuan: "Where are you now? Are the invitations you got for us fake? We are being blocked outside!"


    "What? You''re blocked outside? Impossible!"


    Inside the site of the Marshal''s ceremony, receiving the call from Su Yue, Cao Xuan was also stunned.


    Normally, holding the invitation would admit three people. How could the Su Family members be stopped outside just like that?


    "It''s true, Cao Xuan, please hurry over here!" Su Yue urged.


    If they couldn''t get in today, wouldn''t they beughed to death by Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue?


    Cao Xuan, sensing something was amiss, made a quick decision, "Alright, don''t panic, I''ming over now!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cao Xuan got up and walked towards the outside of the Warzone.


    "Cao Xuan, we are here!"


    As soon as Cao Xuan emerged from within the Warzone, Su Yue waved at him.


    Seeing Cao Xuan arrive, Su Tianhao red at Ye Fan with a venomous look and said, "Young Master Cao Xuan is here. His family has connections inside the Warzone; we will enter the ceremony site now, and you two can just stay here and enjoy the Northwest wind!"


    "Let me and Ruoxue stay here and enjoy the Northwest wind? Tsk tsk! I am just worried that once Cao Xuanes out, he won''t be able to get back in!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Hearing this, Su Yue became furiously embarrassed, "Nonsense! Stop looking down on people with your dog''s eyes, and watch how our Cao Xuan will take us inside!"


    "Let''s go!" Old Madam Su said with a heavy voice.


    Aftering out, Cao Xuan quickly got a grasp of the situation and brought the three members of Old Madam Su''s family to Zhang Dabiao.


    He spoke humbly, "Uh, I am Young Master Cao Xuan of the Cao Family, and Deputy Chief Zhou from the Warzone is my uncle. Sir, could you please let me take these three inside?"


    "Oh? You''re Young Master Cao Xuan of the Cao Family?" Zhang Dabiao said, a bit astonished.


    Seeing the reaction, Cao Xuan instantly knew that the other party recognized him, and he was overjoyed in his heart. Indeed, having connections makes things easier; it seemed that his Uncle Deputy Chief Zhou had mentioned him to Zhang Dabiao.


    Cao Xuan excitedly said, "Yes, yes, yes, I''m Cao Xuan. Sir, can we go in now?"


    "Go in? You still want to go in?"


    Upon learning of Cao Xuan''s identity, Zhang Dabiao became incensed, "Hey hey hey, what kind of check is this? I already said, both Cao Family and Su Family members are not allowed to enter, how did you let someone from the Cao Family slip through?"


    "This..."


    Hearing Zhang Dabiao say this, the faces of the other two soldiers responsible for the checks instantly stiffened.


    When exactly did Cao Xuan get in, they hadn''t even noticed.


    Gah!!!


    Upon hearing that, Cao Xuan waspletely dumbstruck.


    Neither Cao Family nor Su Family members are allowed in?


    "Sir, are you sure there''s no mistake? Cao Family members are also not allowed inside?" Old Madam Su was shocked.


    Zhang Dabiao scoffed, "That''s right! Neither Cao Family nor Su Family members are allowed inside. You two dolts, go back in and check again. If there are still Cao Family people inside, throw them all out!"


    "Throw... them all out?"


    Boom!!!


    As Zhang Dabiao''s words fell, Cao Xuan, Old Madam Su, and the others were struck as if by a thunderbolt, standing there stupefied, their mindspletely in disarray.

 Chapter 204 Nonsense

    At this moment, in front of the Central ins War Zone, Cao Xuan and others felt like they had been struck by a thunderbolt, their bodies instantly petrifying on the spot.


    The three Su Family members, led by Old Madam Su, had a vacant look in their eyes. They had originally thought that as long as Cao Xuan arrived, they would be granted unobstructed entry into the Warzone. Little did they expect that Cao Xuan''s arrival not only failed to secure their entrance but even he was barred at the gate.


    Cao Xuan in particr stood there, stunned, like a wooden chicken.


    He thought, even if you don''t respect me enough to let the Su Family in, is there really a need to keep me out as well?


    "Oh dear! Aren''t you going to go in? Why don''t you go inside?"


    Just as Old Madam Su, Cao Xuan, and the others were utterly baffled, Ye Fan''s discordant voice suddenly echoed through the space.


    "Ye Fan, stop reveling in our misfortune. This is all a misunderstanding! I''ll contact my father right now. As soon as my father gets here, we''ll go in with just a call from him!" Cao Xuan snapped out of his daze and looked defiantly at Ye Fan.


    Su Yue chimed in, "Ye Fan, don''t be smug! We''ll definitely get in today."


    "That''s right, Ye Fan. Stop your snide remarks, you''ll be the fool when we get insideter!" Su Tianhao said fiercely.


    Old Madam Su didn''t speak; she stared at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, her face as cold as frost. If looks could kill, Ye Fan would likely have been reduced to ashes by now.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "You guys think you can get in? I don''t mean to belittle you, but if you manage to get in today, I, Ye Fan, will take your surname!"


    Watching the faces of Cao Xuan, Old Madam Su, and the others turning unsightly, Ye Fan couldn''t describe how delighted he felt!


    At this time, not only was Ye Fan feeling incredibly smug internally, even Su Ruoxue was feeling quite ted.


    Thinking back to how Old Madam Su had treated her with such arrogance and rudeness a few days ago, and now seeing Old Madam Su''s expression as if she had swallowed a dead fly, Su Ruoxue couldn''t deny the joy in her heart.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be so pleased with yourself!" Cao Xuan said with a very gloomy expression.


    Saying this, Cao Xuan took out his phone and dialed his father, Cao Bin, immediately.


    "The Marshal''s appointment ceremony is about to start, where has that little bastard Cao Xuan run off to?"


    In the audience seats of the Central ins War Zone, Cao Family Head Cao Bin frowned upon noticing that Cao Xuan hadn''t returned for so long.


    While he was puzzled, Cao Xuan''s call came in. Before Cao Bin could answer the phone, two warriors wielding steel guns approached him.


    "Are you the Cao Family Head, Cao Bin?" one of the warriors asked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Cao Bin couldn''t pick up Cao Xuan''s call. He stood up and said, "Yes, I am Cao Bin, the Cao Family Head!"


    "How many people did your Cao Family send for the Marshal''s appointment ceremony?" the warrior continued.


    Cao Bin, utterly confused, answered, "Just my son Cao Xuan and me. Why? What''s the matter?"


    "Just the two of you? Good! Throw him out!"


    Once it was confirmed that the Cao Family had only sent two representatives, the two warriors moved forward to grab Cao Bin''s shoulders, ready to toss him out of the Marshal''s appointment event.


    As they grabbed his shoulders, Cao Bin''s expression changed drastically as he said, "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? Let go of me! Wasn''t it said that one invitation could bring three representatives? This time the Cao Family only brought two, leaving one spot vacant; you can''t just throw me out!"


    Lest we forget, many representatives of the Noble ns and Powerful Families were present, all eyes fixed on him. If he were thrown out mercilessly now, there''s no doubt that from this day forward, the Cao Family would be theughingstock of Central ins City.


    "It has nothing to do with the invitation; you are the one being thrown out!"


    The two warriors showed no mercy as they held onto Cao Bin and attempted to throw him out in front of everyone.


    Witnessing this scene, numerous members of the great ns present were all baffled. They simply couldn''t understand what Cao Bin had done to be ejected like this.


    "What¡­ What''s going on here? Why is Cao Family Head going to be thrown out? Could it be that he doesn''t have an invitation? That''s impossible! The Cao Family is a powerhouse in Central ins, surely the War Zone sent them an invite!"


    "Who knows? Maybe the Cao Family offended someone!"


    "Exactly, very possible. Cao Bin and his son are known for their arrogance; they must have upset some important figure!"


    Suddenly, all around there were hushed conversations. The representatives of the major families were all extremely astute and could guess that the Cao Family was in trouble.


    "Huh! Why can''t I get through to my father''s phone?"


    Outside the War Zone, Cao Xuan was surprised to hear the message, "The number you have dialed is currently unavable, please try againter,"ing from the other end of the phone.


    "The call didn''t go through?" Su Tianhao felt a foreboding sense rising within him.


    Cao Xuan feigned calm and said, "Don''t worry! I''ll call my father again, this time I''m sure it will go through."


    "Yes, Cao Xuan, hurry up and call Uncle!" urged Su Yue.


    Ring ring ring!


    This time, just as Cao Xuan was dialing his father Cao Bin''s number, a cell phone ringtone could be heard not far away.


    Hearing this ringtone, Cao Xuan became as excited as if he had been injected with adrenaline, "That''s my father''s ringtone, he must be nearby, he''sing to pick us up!"


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, Su Tianhao seemed to realize something, and pointing ahead, he eximed in shock, "Young Master Cao, look quickly!"


    "What is it?" asked Cao Xuan, looking puzzled.


    Following the direction Su Tianhao was pointing, he looked ahead and was startled to see his father Cao Bin being carried out by two soldiers.


    "Get out of here!"


    Under the gaze of Cao Xuan and the others, Cao Bin, looking disheveled, was kicked out from the Warzone.


    "Is there some kind of misunderstanding, gentlemen?"


    After being ejected from the Warzone, Cao Bin waspletely baffled, as he couldn''t recollect offending anyone recently!


    Seeing his father being thrown out, Cao Xuan hurried forward and asked, "Dad, why were you thrown out too?"


    "What do you mean ''too''?"


    Hearing Cao Xuan''s words, Cao Bin asked sternly, "Tell me, you scoundrel, did you offend some big shot in the Warzone?"


    "I...I didn''t, Dad, you have to believe me, even if I''m stupid, I wouldn''t possibly offend a big shot in the Warzone!" Cao Xuan quickly exined.


    Cao Bin noticed the three members of the Su Family and furrowed his brow, "That shouldn''t be! By the way, why did you rush off from the Marshal''s ceremony just now?"


    "I left to fetch the three members of the Su Family to bring them in!" Cao Xuan answered truthfully.


    Cao Bin asked in surprise, "Fetch the Su Family members to bring them in? Why would you do that?"


    "Dad, are you feigning ignorance?"


    Upon hearing this, Cao Xuan said irritably, "Dad, have you forgotten? A while ago, you got Deputy Chief Zhou to secure an invitation for the Su Family. Unexpectedly, when the Marshal ceremony began today, the Warzone''s security wouldn''t let the three Su Family members enter. If they''re not allowed to enter, aren''t they pping the face of our Cao Family?"


    "I was so angry that I ran out, and I didn''t expect that not only did I fail to get the Su Family members inside, but I was also barred from entry!"


    "Yes, yes!" Su Yue nodded repeatedly at the side.


    Su Tianhao looked at Grandma Su, who took a deep breath and stepped forward to say, "The Cao Family Head went to the trouble of obtaining an invitation to the Marshal''s ceremony for our Su Family, and I have not thanked you in person. Now that I see the Cao Family Head, I must express my immense gratitude! However, Cao Family Head, why couldn''t we enter with an invitation?"


    "Not only that, but why were the Cao Family members also ejected?"


    "Exactly, what is going on here?" Su Tianhao also asked.


    For a moment, all three members of the Su Family focused their attention on Cao Bin, wanting to clear up their confusion.


    "An invitation?"


    Hearing this, Cao Bin seemed to understand something; his face turned red with anger as he shouted, "When did my Cao Family ever get you an invitation from the Su Family? Absolute nonsense!"


    "What? Absolute nonsense?"


    Hearing Cao Bin''s shout, all three members of Grandma Su were dumbfounded.


    Was the invitation for the Su Family not arranged by Cao Bin?


    Shock overcame the three as they instinctively looked towards Ye Fan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 and saw him watching them with a teasing expression.


    In an instant, a bold idea popped into their minds; could it be that the invitation wasn''t secured by the Cao Family but by Ye Fan instead?


    How...how could that be possible?

 Chapter 205 Provoking Ye Fan

    The idea was utterly absurd, yet Old Madam Su and her twopanions couldn''t help but suspect Ye Fan.


    After all, when the Su Family was fretting over the invitation, Ye Fan had boastfully dered that securing an invitation to the Marshal''s appointment ceremony was a piece of cake for him.


    Subsequently, Cao Xuan scoffed unendingly, iming that he could get one too, and thus publicly phoned his father Cao Bin on the spot.


    Not long after, Zhang Dabiao, the personal guard of Lin Wu from the Warzone, personally delivered the invitation to the Su Family. They all believed it was through Cao Xuan asking his father Cao Bin, having nothing to do with Ye Fan.


    Looking at it now, it seemed like they had made a mistake.


    "Nonsense! The invitation for your Su Family was not arranged by our Cao Family!" Cao Bin said sternly, his face darkening.


    With Cao Bin''s words, not only were the three from the Su Family bewildered, but Cao Xuan was too.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Cao Xuan incredulously said, "What? Dad, wasn''t the Su Family''s invitation arranged by you? I called you at the time, didn''t you go and see Deputy Chief Zhou afterward?"


    "See Deputy Chief Zhou?"


    Hearing this, Cao Bin could hardly contain his anger. "Cao Xuan, you fool! I''ve already made it clear before, although Deputy Chief Zhou owes our Cao Family a favor, that favor absolutely can''t be wasted on an invitation for the Su Family. How could I possibly use up that favor for the insignificant Su Family afterward?"


    "I am telling you clearly now, the Su Family''s invitation was not arranged by me!"


    "Damn it! No way?" Cao Xuan was immensely shocked.


    Originally, when Zhang Dabiao personally delivered an invitation on behalf of the Warzone to the Su Family, everyone thought it was him who had managed it, and Cao Xuan shamelessly took credit at the time.


    In reality, when he contacted his father Cao Bin, Cao Bin firmly rejected his unreasonable request.


    Seeing the invitationter, Cao Xuan thought his father Cao Bin was harsh in words but soft at heart and had gone to Deputy Chief Zhou of the Warzone afterward, to save face for his son.


    But now, it seemed that was not the case at all.


    Cao Bin realized something was amiss and coldly looked at Old Madam Su, "Now I understand. We were ejected from the Cao Family for no good reason. Don''t tell me it''s because you forged the invitation and were found out, but imed it was our Cao Family who forged it for you?"


    "Cao Family Head, please don''t misunderstand!"


    Staring at Cao Xuan with a severe expression, Old Lady Su said in a panic, "The invitation was certainly not forged by us, it was he who personally delivered it to the Su Family."


    As she spoke, Old Lady Su pointed towards Zhang Dabiao at the gates of the Warzone.


    "Dad, that''s right, it was he who personally delivered the invitation to the Su Family, and I can personally attest to it!" said Cao Xuan.


    At the time Zhang Dabiao personally delivered the invitation to the Su Family, he was on the scene. Even though some time had passed, he recognized Zhang Dabiao at a nce.


    Cao Bin cast a nce at Zhang Dabiao and with a ck face ordered, "Nonsense! Do you know who he is? His name is Zhang Dabiao, the personal guard of Commander Lin Wulin, within the vast Warzone, no one but Commander Lin canmand him. You, the Su Family, keep saying that Zhang Dabiao gave you the invitation, does that mean it was Commander Lin''s directive to send an invitation to the Su Family?"


    "Hmph! Your Su Family is but a minor second-rate family, although you have the potential to step into a first-rate n, surely you aren''t significant enough to attract Commander Lin''s attention?"


    Over the years, Cao Bin had formed a good rtionship with Deputy Chief Zhou from the Central ins War Zone, so he naturally had heard of Zhang Dabiao.


    "What? He is the personal guard of Commander Lin, and only Commander Lin has the power to deploy him personally?" Hearing this, all three members of the Su Family were greatly astonished.


    Old Madam Su and her twopanions were no fools, they knew that while the Su Family might be developing well, there was no way they could have contact with a super figure like Lin Wu!


    All at once, the eyes of the three members of the Su Family beside Old Madam Su fixed intently on Ye Fan.


    If the invitation wasn''t secured by Cao Xuan for the Su Family, then there was only one possibility, that it was rted to Ye Fan.


    Su Yue couldn''t help but be moved and said, "Could it be that we misunderstood Ye Fan? In actuality, the invitation was obtained by Ye Fan for our Su Family!"


    "You''re just realizing this now? Isn''t it a bitte?"


    As Ye Fan stared at the dumbfounded faces of the three Su Family members, the mocking smile on his face did not diminish.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Su Tianhao shouted out loud outright.


    He held a huge prejudice against Ye Fan and would never believe that the invitation was obtained by Ye Fan for the Su Family.


    The next moment, Su Tianhao analyzed aloud, "Currently, our Su Family is a Quasi-First-Tier n, it''s possible that the Warzone made a mistake, mistaking us for a First-Rate n, and hence issued us the invitation. But they soon realized after sending out the invitations that we are only a Quasi-First-Tier n, not yet a true First-Rate n!"


    "That''s why the invitation for our Su Family was invalidated, leading to us being turned away at the door!"


    "That makes sense!" Old Madam Su nodded her head in agreement solemnly.


    Although Su Tianhao''s analysis was far-fetched, it wasn''t entirely impossible.


    Hearing Su Tianhao''s analysis, Ye Fan sneered, "How self-deceiving! The truth is already right before your eyes, why refuse to admit it? Is admitting that the invitation was obtained by me, Ye Fan, that difficult?"


    Originally, when the Su Family was worried about getting an invitation for the Marshal''s appointment ceremony, a group of them appeared deeply troubled. Coincidentally, at that time, Commander Lin had been inviting him, and considering Su Ruoxue''s feelings, he casually obtained one for the Su Family.


    To Ye Fan''splete surprise, the Su Family members had the gall not to admit that the invitation was secured by him, instead thinking it was Cao Xuan who had done so.


    It didn''t matter to him at that time, as long as Su Ruoxue could enter the Marshal''s appointment ceremony, he saw no need to fuss over it.


    However, what enraged Ye Fan was that Old Madam Su had skin thicker than the city walls. Su Tianhaomitted an unforgivable mistake; not only did Old Madam Su not suppress him, but she also gave the Su Family''s representative spot to him, excluding Su Ruoxue.


    In a fit of anger, Ye Fan contacted Lin Wu again, saying that if they wouldn''t let Su Ruoxue in, then none of you shall enter at all.


    "Grandmother, I''ve heard that even Third-rate Families have spent arge sum of money to buy invitations and sneak in. Our Su Family, being a Quasi-First-Tier n, is denied entry. Haven''t you thought about the reason for this?" Su Ruoxue couldn''t stand it and spoke up.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As Ye Fan''s wife, Su Ruoxue naturally believed him unconditionally.


    She was now aware of Ye Fan''s past and knew that, with his current connections, obtaining an invitation to the Marshal''s appointment ceremony wasn''t difficult at all; it was just that the Su Family was unwilling to acknowledge Ye Fan''s capabilities.


    Old Madam Su''s face became as cold as ice as she said, "Su Ruoxue, are you ming me? You also said that they snuck in. If they are found out, they won''t be able to enter just the same!"


    "Exactly, Grandmother is right. They''re just lucky to have mixed in!"


    Agreeing, Su Tianhao chimed in with contempt as he stared at Su Ruoxue, "Su Ruoxue, don''t tell me you naively think that the Su Family''s invitation was secured by Ye Fan?. If that''s the case, then wouldn''t Ye Fan know Commander Lin Wulin? If Ye Fan knew Commander Lin, then couldn''t he enter the Warzone anytime he wanted?"


    "I don''t mean to look down on you, but if today Ye Fan can take you into the Marshal''s appointment ceremony, I, Su Tianhao, will go and bash my head on a block of tofu this instant!"

 Chapter 206 Shocking the Entire Audience

    "A gentleman''s word? Swift as a horse and its whip?"


    Staring at Su Tianhao''s face full of disdain, Ye Fan''s lips curled up slightly, revealing a mischievous smile.


    Su Tianhao was convinced that Ye Fan couldn''t enter. They couldn''t get in even with an invitation, and Ye Fan didn''t even have one. If Ye Fan could get in, he swore he''d be willing to run headfirst into a block of tofu and kill himself.


    "Swift as a horse and its whip, then. Ye Fan, if you''re so capable, get in there and show me!" Su Tianhao challenged him directly.


    Old Madam Su, Cao Xuan, and the others all had solemn expressions. None of them believed that Ye Fan could get into the Marshal''s grand ceremony without an invitation.


    "Don''t believe it, huh?"


    Scanning the crowd, Ye Fan confidently said, "Ruo Xue, hold on tight. I''m ready to go in!"


    "Alright!" Su Ruoxue nodded gently.


    Boom!!!


    The next moment, Ye Fan mmed his foot onto the elerator of the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 and, sure enough, the car instantly dashed towards the inside of the Marshal''s grand ceremony.


    "He''s insane! Ye Fan, that bastard, is insane!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was serious, Cao Xuan couldn''t help but exim in shock first.


    Su Tianhao said with a sinister face, "He''s just seeking humiliation! If he could really enter the scene of the Marshal''s grand ceremony, then it would truly be unnatural. Just watch, he''ll be stopped soon!"


    "Exactly! Ye Fan is too arrogant. He''ll definitely be punishedter. So many noble ns and powerful families from the Central ins havee to watch the ceremony, and none of them parked their cars anywhere but in front of the Warzone entrance. Look at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue there, not only do they not have an invitation, but they also dare to drive into the Marshal''s grand ceremony. Isn''t this clearly seeking death?" Su Yue sneered coldly.


    Old Lady Su and the head of the Cao Family, Cao Bin, stayed quiet, but in their eyes, Ye Fan''s behavior was nothing short of seeking death.


    "Move aside!"


    Just as Su Tianhao and the rest thought that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue were about to be stopped, Zhang Dabiao suddenly waved his hand, clearing a path for Ye Fan.


    "What? Move aside?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao, Cao Xuan, and the others felt like they had been struck by lightning, and they were collectively stunned.


    Swish¡ª


    Just at the instant of entering the scene of the Marshal''s grand ceremony, Ye Fan suddenly braked.


    Then, Ye Fan managed to reverse the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 out, put it into drive, and stepped on the elerator to rush back in again. The next second, he switched to reverse again, backing the car out, and then drove forward again to re-enter. This repeated actionpletely blew everyone''s minds.


    "Look, I went in, hey, I came out! I went in again, hey, I''m out again!"


    "In, out, in again, and out again!"


    Watching Ye Fan drive in and out of the Warzone entrance, Su Tianhao and the others couldn''t help but have their eyelids twitch madly, almost popping their eyeballs out.


    Especially Su Tianhao, who had scoffed at Ye Fan, his mouth agape in shock, like that of a hippopotamus, as if he could fit a whole watermelon inside.


    "Oh, this Warzone is just like my own home; I go in when I want,e out when I please. Isn''t that surprising? Isn''t that unexpected?" Ye Fanughed impudently.


    "Holy shit!!!"


    At that moment, even Cao Bin, the head of the Cao Family, couldn''t help but curse while staring at Ye Fan.


    What ce was this? This was the Central ins Warzone!


    Ye Fan, just a brash young man, dared to act wildly within the Warzone. Did he think this ce was his family''s backyard?


    Cao Xuan was the first to snap back to his senses. He shouted at Zhang Dabiao, "What are you standing there for? Stop him at once; he''s showing contempt for the authority of the Warzone!"


    "Yeah! Without an invitation, he dares to drive freely in and out of the Warzone. That''s tant disregard for thew. Quickly capture the two of them!" Su Tianhao echoed.


    Su Yue trembled with rage: "Capture them, they must be captured! Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue are really infuriating!"


    They had found it as hard as climbing to heaven to get into the scene of the Marshal''s grand ceremony, while Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue went in and out as if it was nothing, tantly pping their faces, wasn''t it?


    "Ye Fan, is it really okay for us to do this?" Su Ruoxue asked nervously.


    She noticed that the vehicles of manyrge ns from the Central ins were parked outside the War Zone gate, while only they drove in.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Not only that, but Ye Fan went back and forth, indeed showing some disdain for the War Zone authority.


    Ye Fanughed and said, "Ruoxue, don''t worry, just treat this ce as your own home!"


    "Treat it... as my own home?" When Su Ruoxue heard this, she was extremely shocked.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao''s eyes almost burst with rage, "How audacious! To actually treat this ce as their own home, that''s truly presumptuous! Arrest them at once!"


    "Yeah, if Commander Lin sees this, he''ll definitely not let you off the hook!" Cao Xuan shouted as if he had gone mad.


    Seeing Su Tianhao and Cao Xuan both about to explode with anger, Zhang Dabiao, who stood at the gate, had a fierce twitch at the corner of his mouth.


    You want me to go after the world-famous God Ye? Have you two idiots lost your minds?


    Even if Commander Lin Wulin arrived, he wouldn''t dare to act recklessly in front of Ye Fan!


    What Ye Fan said wasn''t wrong, this ce was like his own home, with Ye Fan''s status, he could go anywhere in any War Zone within the country without any hindrance.


    "You continue barking here! We''re leaving!"


    Ye Fan sneered, his foot pressing down on the elerator, and the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 charged straight into the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "I''m so infuriated! I''m so infuriated!"


    Watching Ye Fan brazenly drive into the Marshal''s ceremony, Su Tianhao, Cao Xuan, and others felt like their lungs were about to explode.


    "What the heck! Who is that? Brazenly driving in like that, aren''t they afraid of angering Commander Lin?"


    "Yes! Today Commander Lin is the star, aren''t they overshadowing the Commander by doing this? It''s outrageous!"


    "What''s going on? They''re so presumptuous! Why isn''t anyone stepping forward to stop them?"


    In just a moment, many members of therge ns at the Marshal''s ceremony saw this scene and were dumbfounded.


    "Isn''t that... isn''t that Holy Hand Ye? Wow! Holy Hand Ye is so cool, he actually drove here, that''s so badass!"


    "Ye Fan! It really is Ye Fan! And his wife Su Ruoxue!"


    "True to his name as Holy Hand Ye, he can move unobstructed even in the War Zone, that''s too powerful!"


    At the scene, there were not a few who recognized Ye Fan. Super Family ns'' head Wei Shuheng and the Chen Family''s daughter Chen Lin, among others, were all greatly surprised.


    Even they wouldn''t dare to recklessly drive around inside the Marshal''s ceremony!


    Arriving at the center of the Marshal''s ceremony, Ye Fan suddenly stopped the car. Under the watchful eyes of all, Ye Fan opened the door and stepped out, walking towards the podium of the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "What is Ye Fan going to do?"


    Standing outside the War Zone gate, Su Tianhao and the others could clearly see Ye Fan walking towards the high tform inside the Marshal''s ceremony.


    "Has this kid gone mad?"


    Inside the Marshal''s ceremony, seeing Ye Fan walking towards the high tform of the Marshal''s ceremony, countless representatives of the Super Family ns were shocked to their feet.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Ye Fan walked straight to the high tform and picked up the microphone.


    Holding the microphone, Ye Fan coughed lightly, "Cough cough! Everyone, may I have a moment of silence, please? I''d like to say a few words!"


    What!!!


    Not only had Ye Fan driven into the Marshal''s ceremony, but he had also picked up the microphone at the ceremony podium, and now he wanted to say a few words?


    Everyone was stunned! Everyone waspletely stunned!


    In an instant, countless gazes went nk, the vast Marshal''s ceremony fell silent as a tomb.

 Chapter 207 Old Madam Su Spits Blood

    "Whoosh!"


    The scene was probably dead silent for about ten seconds before everyone snapped back to reality, and they were all in uproar.


    "He''s insane! This kid is truly insane; he still wants to say a few words, really thinks he''s today''s protagonist?"


    "Who on earth is this kid to be so bold? They need to hurry up and kick him out!"


    "Arrogant, just too arrogant, does this kid not fear upsetting the applecart, angering Commander Lin and facing the barrel of a gun?"


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure on the stage, countless people were inwardly rocked by sessive waves of shock.


    Standing outside the War Zone, Old Lady Su and others had their mouths hanging open in stunned ''o'' shapes; they had not expected Ye Fan to be so daring.


    Only Wei Shuheng, Chen Lin, and a few others were invigorated¡ªthey knew Ye Fan was no ordinary person, but they hadn''t imagined he would treat the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony as his own backyard.


    Seeing Ye Fan ascend the stage, Su Ruoxue''s heart, seated in the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, rose to her throat with nerves.


    Ye Fan daring to walk up to the stage under the public eye was beyond her expectations too.


    "Grand Commander, a kid has gone mad; you''d better take a look!"


    At that moment, inside the Commander''s Tent, a warrior rushed in frantically.


    In the vast Central ins War Zone, not many knew Ye Fan''s real identity. When Ye Fan took the stage just now, many warriors became enraged. However, since Zhang Dabiao, Commander Lin''s personal guard, had not given an order, they did not darey hands on Ye Fan, fearing he might be a person of consequence.


    Nevertheless, someone reported the incident to Commander Lin right away.


    "Oh?" Commander Lin was somewhat surprised.


    Today was his important day to be appointed Marshal. Who was so bold as to cause a scene at this critical moment?


    Commander Lin subconsciously walked out from the Commander''s Tent and upon seeing Ye Fan standing tall and straight like a sword upon the stage, Commander Lin''s face twitched madly.


    The warrior asked, "Grand Commander, this kid is disrespectful; do you want us to arrest him?"


    "No need! Do you know? He is the most honored guest at today''s Marshal''s ceremony!" Commander Lin said sternly.


    "Ah? The... the most honored guest?"


    Hearing Commander Lin''s response, the warrior was utterly dumbfounded.


    Apanying Commander Lin''s appearance, the ceremony site suddenly became engulfed in significant unrest.


    "Look quickly, Commander Lin is out; that kid is done for!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "That''s great, Commander Lin is here; this kid''s good days are over!"


    Seeing Commander Lin''s figure, many in the crowd reveled in schadenfreude, all thinking that Ye Fan was bound to face serious trouble.


    "Commander Lin Wulin has arrived; there''s no escape for Ye Fan now!"


    People like Su Tianhao and Cao Xuan, standing outside the War Zone, all grew excited as if Ye Fan was certain to be brought to justice with Commander Lin''s appearance.


    Upon the stage, Ye Fan, unflinching, said, "First of all, right here, I want to congratte Lin Wu on bing the Warzone Grand Commander and for keeping peace in the region!"


    Under all eyes, upon hearing Ye Fan speak, Commander Lin, the newly appointed Grand Commander, was visibly moved and showed Ye Fan the most sincere respect.


    Thus, beneath many pairs of eyes, Commander Lin bowed deeply toward Ye Fan.


    "I... I''m not seeing things, am I? Commander Lin actually bowed to this kid?"


    "Damn! I thought I saw wrong, but Commander Lin really did bow to this kid!"


    "It must be an illusion! It has to be an illusion, Commander Lin bowing to Ye Fan, how is that possible?"


    With Commander Lin bowing to Ye Fan, whether it was inside or outside the ceremony, numerous representatives from great ns and individuals like Su Tianhao couldn''t hide their shock.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible!" Su Tianhao cried out in a fierce tone.


    "This... what in the world is going on?"


    Old Madam Su''s face was no longer calm; she felt as if everything happening today was like a dream, so surreal.


    In her understanding, Ye Fan daring to drive in with Su Ruoxue to the Marshal''s conferment ceremony was already a bold move, but who would have thought that this was just the beginning?


    Afterward, under everyone''s watchful eyes, Ye Fan stepped onto the podium, took the microphone, and offered his congrattions to Lin Wu. Most astonishingly, Lin Wu even bowed to Ye Fan.


    Keep in mind, Lin Wu is the newly appointed Grand Commander of the Central ins War Zone!


    Those worthy of Lin Wu''s bow would either have to be family elders or high-ranking officials.


    Nowmanding the Central ins War Zone and leading hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Tiger and Wolf Brigade, Lin Wu''s status was enough to dominate the entire region.


    Who could have predicted Lin Wu would actually bow to Ye Fan? Could it be that Ye Fan held some incredible identity?


    After congratting Lin Wu, Ye Fan turned and took the microphone, looking towards Old Madam Su and the others at the entrance of the Warzone, "Next, I''d like to ask you a few, did you ever imagine I could stand here? You all ignored me before, but now I''m someone you can''t even hope to climb high enough to reach!"


    "Rubbish! Absolute rubbish!"


    Mocked by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and Cao Xuan trembled with rage, feeling as if their noses were about to smoke with anger.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    Seeing Lin Wu bow to Ye Fan and not having Ye Fan arrested, even if they were as dim as pigs, they could understand that Ye Fan''s identity was extraordinary, and even Lin Wu dared not disrespect him.


    At this moment, as Ye Fan gave the Su Family a hard time, countless eyes at the Marshal''s conferment ceremony turned to lock onto Old Madam Su and the others.


    "It''s infuriating!" Old Madam Su''s face was extremely embarrassed.


    Being publicly targeted by Ye Fan and stared at by so many prominent families from the Central ins, Old Madam Su felt like she was losing all face.


    Remembering the previous arrogant attitude of Cao Xuan and Old Madam Su, Ye Fan openly challenged, "Young Master Cao, oh, why do you look so displeased? Wasn''t it you who secured the invitation for the Su Family? Why are you three from the Su Family being stopped at the door, while you and your father can only stand outside and watch helplessly?"


    "You... Ye Fan, you..."


    Named and ridiculed by Ye Fan, Cao Xuan''s vision darkened, and he nearly fainted with anger.


    What a public humiliation! With so many eyes watching, it was unbearably embarrassing!


    "What about me? Weren''t you all high and mighty? Howe you can''t get in?" Ye Fan continued to taunt.


    Cao Xuan seethed, "The petty man is smug, the petty man is smug indeed!"


    "Petty man is smug? Hmph! I wonder who the real petty one is!" Ye Fan retorted mercilessly.


    After berating Cao Xuan, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto Su Tianhao, and he mockingly said, "My, my! Isn''t this Su Tianhao, the rising star of the Su Family? Why do you look so upset? Did you eat a dead fly just now?"


    "Ye Fan, you scum!" Su Tianhao cursed furiously.


    "I''m scum?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan loudly eximed with the microphone, "I think the biggest scum of the Su Family is you! Ipetent at everything, yet the first in stirring up trouble! What was it you said earlier? If I could get into the Marshal''s conferment ceremony, you''d kill yourself by crashing into tofu? Tsk! Now that I''m here, shouldn''t you go and die?"


    "Enough!!!"


    Watching Ye Fan publicly target Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su couldn''t control her emotions any longer and screamed out.


    Ye Fan turned to look at Old Madam Su and scoffed, "Enough? Old Madam Su, how can you have the face to say enough? If it weren''t for your preference for men over women and your shameless support of Su Tianhao, how could you three end up in such a plight? Someone as shameless as you, how dare you say ''enough''?"


    "You... who are you calling shameless?" With everyone watching, Old Madam Su trembled with anger.


    Remembering the previous harsh treatment of Su Ruoxue by Old Madam Su, Ye Fan couldn''t contain his anger and said, "I''m talking about you, shameless Old Madam Su. Do you know that your face is thicker than copper walls and iron fortifications? With such a thick face, you still wanted to show off at the Marshal''s conferment ceremony¡ªdon''t you find that embarrassing?"


    "You... you..."


    Pfft¡ª


    Targeted continuously by Ye Fan and under the scrutiny of the crowd, Old Madam Su''s blood rushed to her head, and she spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    The next moment, Old Madam Su''s eyes darkened, and she actually fainted on the spot from Ye Fan''s anger.

 Chapter 208 Hes Someone You Can Never Afford to Offend

    "Grandma!"


    Seeing Old Madam Su dive face-first into the ground, both Su Tianhao and Su Yue cried out in rm.


    Ye Fan said without a shred of pity, "Don''t y dead! Heaven watches what we do, some things, since you''ve done them, you shouldn''t be afraid of others speaking out!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m warning you, show some verbal restraint! Yue''er, quick, take grandma to the hospital!"


    Su Tianhao shouted angrily, his face dark. He knew that Su Family''s chance of shining at Marshal''s ceremony was definitely doomed, and they would be theughing stock of Central ins City.


    For now, the priority was to save Old Madam Su; he didn''t have time to bicker with Ye Fan here.


    "Ye Fan, this isn''t over between us!" Su Yue red fiercely at Ye Fan.


    With Old Madam Su fainting, as the younger generation, they didn''t dare to dy, immediately helping Old Madam Su into the car and swiftly leaving the scene.


    "Many wrongdoings will do oneself in! All this, you''ve brought upon yourselves!"


    Having vented a good deal of his anger with Old Madam Su''s fainting, Ye Fan''s pent-up frustration dissipated greatly. Old Madam Su had been finding fault with him for no reason recently, and Ye Fan had long been displeased with her.


    Although Old Madam Su was an elder, elders should still respect others and must not oppress Su Ruoxue wantonly.


    Su Ruoxue was his untouchable scale, and whoever dared touch it would pay a heavy price.


    After dealing with the Cao Family and Su Family members, amidst the crowd''s gaze, Ye Fan put down the microphone and said, "What a bore! I''m out of here!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I respectfully send off God Ye!" Lin Wu bowed to Ye Fan again.


    Seeing Lin Wu bowing as Ye Fan left, Father and Son Cao Xuan and Cao Bin were so shocked, their jaws almost shattered on the ground.


    Boom!!!


    Upon entering the Bugatti Veyron 16.4''s driver seat, Ye Fan floored the elerator, dashing towards the outside of the Central ins War Zone in an incredibly stylish manner.


    "How awesome! Holy Hand Ye is so awesome!" Wei Shuheng eximed excitedly.


    Those familiar with Ye Fan also let out exmations, as Ye Fan''s deeds of the day once again reset their understanding of him.


    "Out of the way!"


    The Cao Family duo were dumbstruck, and Ye Fan, seeing this, sharply reprimanded them.


    Cao Xuan and Cao Bin instinctively moved aside as the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 zoomed past them, kicking up clouds of dust, almost choking Father and Son Cao to death.


    Once Ye Fan had gone, Cao Xuan said with a pale face, "Dad, who... who exactly is this Ye Fan?"


    "You''re asking me? I damn well wanted to ask you!" Cao Bin couldn''t help but yell out.


    All was well, but thanks to Cao Xuan, this fool, not only were they kicked out, but they also became a joke in everyone''s eyes.


    When Ye Fan confronted Cao Xuan, Cao Bin felt so ashamed he almost wanted to crawl into a hole and hide.


    It was humiliating, truly too embarrassing.


    Cao Xuan knew he had caused a huge mess and said with a wronged look, "Dad, I didn''t know Ye Fan had such great ability, and uh, the Marshal''s ceremony hasn''t officially started yet, why don''t you call Deputy Chief Zhou to let us in? Otherwise, just standing here, our Cao Family will be even more disgraced!"


    "I warn you, break up with Su Yue immediately and cut all ties from now on. If I discover you''re still hooking up with Su Yue, when you get home, I''ll beat you to death!" Cao Bin said viciously.


    As the head of a wealthy family, Cao Bin could see that Ye Fan was no ordinary man. The Su Family, led by Old Madam Su, had offended Ye Fan; if the Cao Family remained connected with these three from the Su Family, who knew what disasters might befall the Cao Family in the future.


    Seeing his father enraged, Cao Xuan muttered under his breath, "I was already bored with Su Yue; if it wasn''t for you wanting to use the Su Family for a partnership with the Tianba Group, I would have kicked her to the curb long ago!"


    "So it''s my fault, is that what you''re saying?" Cao Bin burst out furiously.


    "No... I wouldn''t dare!"


    In front of Cao Bin, Cao Xuan didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect.


    "Snort! You better keep your nose cleantely!"


    Cao Bin scolded, pulling out his phone to contact Deputy Chief Zhou. If they couldn''t get into Marshal''s conferment ceremony, it would be a huge embarrassment, just like the Su Family.


    For the sake of the Cao Family''s honor, he had to call in old favors.


    The phone connected in less than ten seconds.


    "Cao Bin, what do you want?" A stern voice came through.


    Cao Bin put on a sycophantic smile, "Deputy Chief Zhou, isn''t today the Marshal''s conferment ceremony? There was a little ident, and my son and I were barred from entering. Could you make a call and get us in?"


    "Just you and your son want to enter the Marshal''s conferment ceremony? Humph! Let me tell you, Commander Lin himself ordered the Cao Family and the Su Family to be barred from the event!" Deputy Chief Zhou''s cold voice rang out.


    Hearing this, Cao Bin''s face changed dramatically, "What? Deputy Chief Zhou, was it Commander Lin who barred our Cao Family and the Su Family from the event?"


    "Exactly! Even if I wanted to help you, I''m powerless. Also, from now on, don''t call me anymore. My ties with your Cao Family have ended. You''re seeking your own destruction, don''t drag me down with you!" Deputy Chief Zhou said unsympathetically.


    "Ties have ended?"


    Cao Bin couldn''t believe his ears, "Why? Deputy Chief Zhou, haven''t we always had a good rtionship over the years? Is it because of that Ye Fan?"


    "You know it!" Deputy Chief Zhou said gravely.


    Learning the truth, Cao Bin was in disbelief, "Deputy Chief Zhou, just who exactly is Ye Fan?"


    "Who exactly?" Deputy Chief Zhou snapped coldly when asked by Cao Bin, "Don''t ask so much. All I can tell you is that Ye Fan is someone your Cao Family can never afford to offend!"


    "Someone my Cao Family can never afford to offend?" Hearing this answer, Cao Bin waspletely stunned.


    "No way?"


    Standing beside him, Cao Xuan was also shocked, mouth agape.


    As Cao Bin returned to his senses, Deputy Chief Zhou had already hung up the phone.


    Cao Xuan said, looking bewildered, "It''s impossible! I''ve checked Ye Fan''s background, he''s just a minor character."


    p!!!


    While Cao Xuan was confused, Cao Bin pped him hard across the face, cursing loudly, "You bastard, you''ll be the death of the Cao Family. Do you have any idea how much we''ve lost because of your stupidity?"


    "Dad, it''s not my fault!" Cao Xuan pleaded.


    "Not your fault? Still denying it? Let''s see if I don''t beat you to death today!" Cao Bin yelled.


    After saying that, Cao Bin kicked Cao Xuan, who was caught off guard and knocked to the ground. Cao Bin then mounted him and started to beat him brutally.


    As the patriarch of the Cao Family, Cao Bin was well aware that the Cao Family''s rapid development over the years owed much to the behind-the-scenes support of Deputy Chief Zhou.


    Now that the Cao Family had lost such an important connection, the indirect losses were immeasurable.


    "Ow! Ow! Stop hitting, Dad, please stop, I was wrong, I realize my mistake!"


    While being brutally beaten by Cao Bin, Cao Xuan''s cries were pitiful, and the scene became somewhat farcical.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just then, on the Central ins Expressway, a pink Rolls-Royce Cullinan slowly exited the highway, driven by a valiantly charming youngdy.


    With her hands on the steering wheel, and her beautiful eyes sparkling, she murmured to herself, "Brother Ye Fan, six years ago you saved Heavenly Abode Country from peril, and after returning, you were ambushed and disappeared in Central ins!"


    "I''m here today, after so many years, are you still alive? If you are, will you remember me?"

 Chapter 209 Undercurrents Surge

    Ye Fan had no idea that, because of him, an incredibly beautiful girl had been drawn in.


    At this moment, after leaving the scene of the Marshal''s honor ceremony, Ye Fan drove all the way back to the Century Sky City Vi Complex.


    "Ye Fan, I really can''t thank you enough. If it wasn''t for you, there was no way I could have entered the Marshal''s honor ceremony today!" Su Ruoxue said with a heart full of cheer and a smile.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue so happy for a change, he smiled and said, "Ruoxue, as long as you don''t think I''m being too harsh with my words!"


    "Harsh with your words? I haven''t felt that! Didn''t Mr. Lu Xun say, ''To remain silent is to perish, to erupt is to live!''" Su Ruoxue said gently.


    Being suppressed by Old Madam Su and the others these past few days, Su Ruoxue had felt herself nearing depression.


    Today, Ye Fan had scolded Cao Xuan and others, even causing Old Madam Su to faint from anger, which provided Su Ruoxue an immense sense of relief.


    Ye Fan was right, guilt would breed its own retribution.


    Even though Old Madam Su was her elder, as an elder, Old Madam Su was utterly unfit for her role.


    After Ye Fan had berated Old Madam Su and the others, Su Ruoxue felt extremely uplifted.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan chuckled and said, "That''s good! Ruoxue, you need to be prepared. Old Madam Su might be furious out of embarrassment and try every means to deal with you!"


    "I''m not scared, I''ll confront soldiers with generals and stem water with earth!" Su Ruoxue confidently imed.


    Now that the Chairman of Tianba Group, Li Changhong, had entered a deep cooperation with her, Old Madam Su would not dare to kick her out of the Su Family.


    Besides, she currently held twenty percent of the Su Corporation''s shares, a genuine shareholder, even though Old Madam Su had not signed a share transfer agreement with her. The fact that she owned shares was known by many elders of the Su Family, they couldn''t allow Old Madam Su to deny it.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue in high spirits, Ye Fan nodded and said, "Very good! No matter what happens in the future, I will help clear all obstacles in your path!"


    He followed the creed of "If you don''t trouble me, I won''t trouble you." But if Old Madam Su and the others dared to cause trouble again, Ye Fan would not be courteous and would, in fact, strike back hard.


    Both sides had already openly torn their faces, and since no one was hiding anything any longer, Ye Fan decided if Old Madam Su and others sought revenge on Su Ruoxue, he would strike back fiercely.


    If you draw your sword, I will unsheathe mine!


    An eye for an eye, blood for blood!


    ...


    Inside The First People''s Hospital of Central ins City, Old Madam Su had fallen into a deepa and did not awaken until eight in the evening.


    "Grandma!" Seeing Old Madam Su open her eyes, Su Tianhao and Su Yue quickly approached.


    Old Madam Su weakly asked, "Tianhao, Yue''er, where is this?"


    "Grandma, we are at the hospital!" Su Yue quickly answered.


    Old Madam Su had a splitting headache: "Hospital? How did I end up in the hospital?"


    "Grandma, have you forgotten? We went to the Central ins War Zone to attend the Marshal''s honor ceremony today, and there was a hup. That bastard Ye Fan put on airs, and you fainted from anger and sprayed blood!" Su Tianhao gave a brief ount of what had happened that morning.


    With a serious nod, Su Yue said, "Yes, grandma! The doctor said it was blood pressure to the head causing heart disease. Thankfully, we managed to save you in time; otherwise, the oue would have been unimaginable!"


    "The Marshal''s honor ceremony?"


    Old Madam Su muttered to herself as she gradually recalled the events, finally closing her eyes with a heavy expression.


    She remembered everything.


    Even now, the image of Ye Fan''s arrogant demeanor lingered in her mind, especially his public deration, calling her shameless, which infuriated Old Madam Su.


    Half a minuteter, Old Madam Su sighed, "In the end, we underestimated this Ye Fan. I''m afraid now our Su Family has be theughingstock of the entire city, right?"


    "Grandma! Let''s not talk about it, the incident from this morning has been all over the news, our Su Family has lost face in a big way!" Su Tianhao said dejectedly.


    They had not expected that Ye Fan, without an invitation, would be able to enter the Marshal''s honor ceremony, let alone that he would harshly criticize them there.


    To lose face this way was truly too embarrassing.


    After the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony ended, many of the Central ins ns started to talk about the Su Family as if they were a huge joke, and numerous media outlets reported on it as well, turning the Su Family into aughingstock overnight.


    "s!"


    Old Madam Su had already anticipated this oue and sighed. In an instant, she seemed to have aged another twenty years.


    Su Yue, struggling to ept this, said, "Grandma, we absolutely cannot let this matter slide like this! We must teach Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue a lesson!"


    "Right, Grandma, we can''t just let this go!" Su Tianhao dered with righteous indignation.


    Old Madam Su gave a bitter smile, "Teach them a lesson? How do we do that?"


    Old Madam Su had suffered a severe psychological blow from the events of the day, and she was close to being unable to recover.


    Currently, among the younger generation of the Su Family, the one with the best performance and reputation was undoubtedly Su Ruoxue¡ªan incontestable fact. Compared to Su Ruoxue, Su Tianhao was leagues behind.


    Furthermore, the Su Family''s opportunity to join the ranks of the First-Rate ns was through coborating with the Tianba Group. However, Tianba Group''s chairman, Li Changhong, only recognized Su Ruoxue and had no way of dealing with her.


    A few days ago, Su Tianhao had made a grave mistake in a coboration with the Xu Family, leading to the Xu Family''s heiress, Xu Ruoxuan, to explicitly request that Su Ruoxue handle any future cooperation with the Su Family.


    Suddenly, Su Ruoxue had nearly taken control of the Su Family''s lifeline and gained the support of many of the Su Family''s veterans. Seeking revenge on Su Ruoxue now was too difficult.


    How could she not wish to get a grip on Su Ruoxue? But in the face of the bigger picture, her heart was willing but her hands were tied!


    "This..."


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue exchanged nces, at a loss for any good ideas to deal with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue.


    "Isn''t it just about taking care of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue? That''s easy!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just as Old Madam Su and the other two were perplexed, the door of the hospital room was suddenly pushed open, and the figure of Huang Zicheng walked through the door.


    "Young Master Huang!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng, Old Madam Su and the others were all surprised.


    Some time ago, Huang Zicheng had returned from studying abroad, and in pursuit of Su Ruoxue, he didn''t hesitate to present the Su Family with a grand betrothal gift. Unexpectedly, his marriage proposal was ruined by Ye Fan.


    In a fit of rage, Ye Fan made a phone call that led to the Huang Family''s bankruptcy.


    At first, they didn''t believe it, butter media reports confirmed that the Huang Family had indeed faced an existential crisis that day, with Huang Family''s patriarch, Huang Lang, being taken away by public security.


    Since then, Huang Zicheng had disappeared for a considerable amount of time, and it was unexpected that he would show up now.


    "It''s me!" Huang Zicheng said, his eyes dark.


    Su Tianhao said in shock, "Young Master Huang, what brings you here? Wasn''t the Huang Family bankrupt?"


    "Indeed, my Huang Family ran into a bit of an ident before, but now the situation has stabilized. We''re still a wealthy family, as strong as ever, if not stronger, and it won''t be long before we ascend to the status of a Super Family n in the Central ins!" Huang Zicheng said with a sly chuckle.


    "Good heavens!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng''s serious demeanor, Old Madam Su and the others were shocked once more.


    With a sinister face, Huang Zicheng said, "I''ve been busy dealing with my family''s affairs recently. Now that I''m finally done, I can free up my hands to deal with that bastard Ye Fan!"


    "Do you have a brilliant n, Young Master Huang?" Old Madam Su asked curiously.


    "Simple!"


    When Old Madam Su questioned him, Huang Zicheng smiled coldly and said, "Just do as follows..."


    Waiting in anticipation, Huang Zicheng revealed his scheme to the three of them.


    "Brilliant! It''s truly brilliant!"


    After Huang Zicheng finished speaking, Old Madam Su''s face lit up with joy.


    It was as if simply following Huang Zicheng''s plot would make suppressing Su Ruoxue a matter of minutes, and getting rid of Ye Fan would be as easy as crushing an ant.

 Chapter 210 Su Family Conference

    The next morning, when the golden sunlight fell upon the windowsill, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue simultaneously awoke.


    "What a coincidence!" teased Ye Fan.


    yfully, Su Ruoxue said, "Getting up together, could this be telepathy between husband and wife?"


    "How about we sleep in a bit more?" Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile, his gaze lingering on Su Ruoxue''s shapely figure.


    Seductively smiling, Su Ruoxue replied, "It''s early in the morning, forget about it for now, wait until Ling''er has fallen asleep tonight before you think about doing any mischief!"


    "Hehe!"


    Ignoring Su Ruoxue''s words, Ye Fan pounced on her directly.


    An hourter, Ye Fan drove Su Ruoxue to Su Corporation. Sitting in the passenger seat, Su Ruoxue''s face was flushed with redness.


    "You''re really naughty!" Su Ruoxue said shyly.


    Ye Fan joked, "A man''s not bad, a woman won''t love him! I wasn''t satisfied just now, Ruoxue, you have toe home early tonight!"


    "Come home early? Ye Fan, you''re too bad!" Su Ruoxue''s face was a burning red.


    Ye Fan said with a sly smile, "Ruoxue, now the state has lifted the three-child policy, and we only have Ling''er so far. Aren''t we a bit behind?"


    "Humph! Be careful I give birth to a son and make you furious!" Su Ruoxue said, pouting.


    "Great! Come on, I''ll turn the car around now, and we''ll go back home to work on having a son!"


    "Ah! Ye Fan, stop messing around. If we don''t hurry, I''m going to bete!"


    Amidst their banter, they quickly arrived at Su Corporation.


    Checking the time, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief: "Good thing we''re just in time, one more minute and I would have beente!"


    "Ruoxue, Old Madam Su said there''s a meeting, and all Su family members must attend, so hurry over!"


    At that moment, a Su family elder saw Su Ruoxue and quickly came forward to remind her.


    "Grandma is having a meeting today? And it''s mandatory for everyone to be there?" Su Ruoxue was taken aback.


    In Su Ruoxue''s memory, aside from the year-end celebrations, the Su family rarely summoned all members. Could it be that there was some trouble brewing within the Su family?


    "Yes, hurry on over!" the elder said again.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan got out of the car and said, "Ruoxue, I''lle with you!"


    "Fine by me!" Su Ruoxue didn''t refuse.


    Ye Fan was her husband, and she was the general manager of thepany. It wasn''t inappropriate for Ye Fan to attend the meeting.


    Moreover, Su Ruoxue understood that yesterday Ye Fan had openly criticized Old Lady Su at the Marshal''s ceremony, and it was possible that the purpose of today''s meeting called by Old Madam Su was to target her.


    At that moment, inside the conference room of Su Corporation, nearly all Su family members were present.


    Old Madam Su sat in the main seat, with Su Tianhao and Su Yue sitting by her sides, while the remaining significant seats were upied by Su family elders.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the conference room doors were pushed open, and the figures of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, weary from travel, entered the room.


    Seeing that Ye Fan had alsoe, Su Tianhao erupted in anger, "Ye Fan, who let you in? Today''s Su family meeting is only for Su family members to attend. You, a mere outsider, have no right to participate. Get out of here immediately!"


    "Get out!" Su Yue also chimed in with displeasure.


    Several Su family members frowned, showing their unwee stance toward Ye Fan.


    At the previous day''s Marshal ceremony, Ye Fan had openly challenged Old Lady Su, causing her to be so angry that she fainted and bled, leading to a loss of face for the Su family.


    Although many on the scene supported Su Ruoxue, few had a good feeling toward Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "What if I don''t leave? What, are you two nning to throw me out by force?"


    "Enough, enough!"


    Seeing that an argument was about to erupt, Old Madam Su waved her hand and continued, "Let him sit!"


    "Hmph!" Both Su Tianhao and Su Yue gave Ye Fan hostile looks.


    Su Ruoxue said to Ye Fan, "All members of the Su Family Direct Lineage have arrived. Ye Fan, for the sake of harmony, let''s avoid any conflicts for now."


    "Okay!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After Su Ruoxue and Ye Fan took their seats, everyone''s attention converged on Old Madam Su, curious about why she had summoned them so early in the morning.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Old Madam Su slowly said, "Ladies and gentlemen, to be honest, I am very pleased to see the Su Family''s foundation continuously growing stronger over the years! The Su Family is now a Quasi-First-Tier n, and it''s only a matter of time before we be a First-Rate n! I have turned seventy this year, and frankly, my energy is not what it used to be!"


    "So, I intend to step down and let someone more capable take over!"


    As Old Madam Su''s words ended, many Su Family Members were greatly surprised, even Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue did not expect her to say such a thing.


    "Step down and let someone else take over? Old Lady Su, are you serious?" One Su Family Elder asked.


    Old Madam Su nodded, "Of course I''m serious!"


    "If you step down, that would indeed be excellent. The Su Family does need a fresh face to lead!" Many elders nodded in agreement.


    Old Madam Su dered solemnly, "Currently, among the younger generation of the Su Family, Ruoxue and Tianhao are the most capable. I pondered all ofst night, and I decided that if I were to simply let the two of thempete, it wouldn''t be fair to the others. So, I''vee up with a great idea: to hold an ultimate assessment!"


    "Ultimate assessment?" Upon hearing this, everyone was visibly shocked.


    "Yes, an ultimate assessment!"


    Old Madam Su said in a grave voice, "All members of the Su Family can participate in this assessment. Whoeverpletes the task and achieves the best results will be the Vice Chairman of the Su Corporation. After bing the Vice Chairman, I will need to observe for half a year. If after six months, this person proves to have excellent abilities and character, they will directly be thepany''s Chairman!"


    "By that time, I will personally announce that this person is to be the next head of the Su Family!"


    "To first be the Vice Chairman, then the Chairman? This also follows due process!" Many elders nodded their approval.


    Ye Fan asked with a mocking tone, "What kind of assessment are you nning?"


    "The content of the assessment will be to secure the endorsement of the Little Queen of the Music Scene with the least cost," Old Madam Su stated seriously.


    "Endorsement? What endorsement?"


    Upon hearing this, a group of Su Family Direct Lineage members were all surprised.


    Old Madam Su exined, "As I mentioned before, the Su Family''s promotion to a First-Rate n is only a matter of time! The Su Family is on the rise, and now we need to find a celebrity to endorse our family. To my knowledge, Wei Ziyi, the current Little Queen of the Music Scene who is extremely sought after, is in the Central ins!"


    "Therefore, the standard for this assessment is to get the Little Queen Wei Ziyi to endorse our Su Family, with no upper limit on the endorsement fee! Whoever spends the least and secures the longest endorsement period with the Little Queen will be the Vice Chairman of the Su Family. The deadline is midnight tonight!"


    With these words, many Su Family Direct Lineage Members showed shock on their faces, as they had not expected Old Madam Su to use an endorsement deal for the assessment.


    Generally, only a Super Family n or a Top-tier Wealthy Family would seek celebrity endorsements, and as a Quasi-First-Tier n, the Su Family was far from reaching that step.


    Who could have guessed that not only was Old Madam Su seeking a celebrity for the endorsement, she had set her sights on Wei Ziyi, the hottest Little Queen of the Music Scene in the country.


    "Seek an endorsement from Little Queen Wei Ziyi?" Su Ruoxue froze in astonishment.


    Su Tianhao nced at Su Ruoxue and with a sinister smile, challenged, "What''s the matter, Su Ruoxue? You aren''t scared, are you?"


    "The inevitable has finally arrived!" Staring at the triumphant Su Tianhao, Ye Fan scoffed.


    He could see that this was a trap set by Old Lady Su, designed to use an excuse to naturally hand over the position of the head of the Su Family to Su Tianhao.


    The reason why Old Madam Su said there would be a six-month assessment afterward was to prevent any unforeseen circumstances from arising.


    Clever, this move was indeed very clever.


    Old Madam Su looked around at everyone and slowly said, "Now, does anyone have any objections?"

 Chapter 211 The Small-minded Person Prevails

    "We have no objections!" many Su Family Elders responded in session.


    Even, the gaze of many elders became fervent. Old Madam Su''s gesture, to them, was it not an opportunity?


    ording to what Old Madam Su had said, the entire Su Family could participate. If they secured the Little Queen of the Music Scene Wei Ziyi, wouldn''t they also have the chance to be the next head of the Su Family?


    Originally within the Su Family, Old Madam Su openly supported her own grandson Su Tianhao, while the promising neer Su Ruoxue was equally matched with Su Tianhao. It seemed most likely that the next head of the Su Family would emerge from these two. Now that Old Madam Su had made such an announcement, the choice for the next head of the Su Family became much more unpredictable.


    Seeing the eagerness of the many Su Family Elders, Su Tianhao sneered inwardly, "A bunch of old fools, not long for this world, yet dreaming of bing the head of the Su Family, go dream on!"


    "The position of the next head of the Su Family can only belong to my elder brother, you''re all getting happy too early!" Su Yue sneered in her heart as well.


    Little did they know, this suggestion was exactly what Huang Zicheng had proposed to them the night before.


    Some time ago, the Huang Family had suffered a setback, all thanks to Ye Fan, which severely infuriated Huang Zicheng.


    Huang Zicheng believed that Ye Fan was so brazen because Su Ruoxue was a backbone member of the Su Family. As long as Su Ruoxue''s influence in the Su Family was suppressed, Ye Fan wouldn''t be able to make any further waves.


    Currently, Su Tianhao''s influence within the Su Family was waning, while Old Madam Su was dead set on having Su Tianhao seed her as head of the family.


    Conveniently, Huang Zicheng had been ssmates with the manager of the Little Queen Wei Ziyi, Yu Dan, and he had met with Yu Dan in private. As long as Huang Zicheng made a move, Yu Dan was willing to advocate and get Wei Ziyi to endorse the Su Family for ten million a year, and even this endorsement fee was negotiable¡ªten million might not even be necessary.


    Thus, Huang Zicheng came up with this idea, which was strongly endorsed by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and Su Yue, all three of them.


    This not only uplifted Su Tianhao but also took the opportunity to suppress Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue fiercely.


    Old Madam Su deliberately looked towards Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, do you have any objections?"


    "Grandma, I have no objections either!" Seeing the enthusiasm among the Su Family members, Su Ruoxue had to say.


    Old Madam Su nodded in satisfaction, "Very well! Since none of you have objections, then it''s settled! You may use all means to contact Little Queen Wei Ziyi, remember, the deadline is by dawn today, meeting adjourned!"


    "Please take care, Grandma!" Su Tianhao stood up and said.


    After Old Madam Su left, a wave of agitation immediately swept through the Su Family meeting room.


    "Wow! I never expected the Old Lady to choose the next head of the family in this way. This makes it much fairer for us, at least there''s a glimmer of hope!"


    "Yeah! But, I just checked, Wei Ziyi''s current domestic endorsement fee is eighty million a year, that''s not a small number indeed!"


    "Hiss! An annual endorsement fee of eighty million? Wei Ziyi truly deserves the title of Little Queen of the Music Scene, that quote is outrageous. Never mind that, the Old Lady said there''s no ceiling on the endorsement fee, whether it''s possible or not, I have to give it a try!"


    Suddenly, the Su Family members were invigorated, itching to take action and strive to be the next head of the Su Family.


    In the vast room, only Su Ruoxue''s face looked unsightly; obviously, she had not expected Old Madam Su to use such an ultimate assessment.


    Moreover, judging by Su Tianhao''s demeanor, it was clear he came prepared.


    "Ruoxue, are you confident you can secure her?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Ruoxue shook her head, "Hard to say! Little Queen Wei Ziyi''s poprity in the country is too high, her endorsement fee starts at eighty million, and I saw in the news before that some of the world-ss tycoons abroad offered thirty million dors just to get Wei Ziyi to endorse, which is almost two hundred million converted!"


    "Has the little girl really be that impressive?"


    Hearing Su Ruoxue''s words, Ye Fan''s eyes twinkled, and he fell into thought, wondering what he was contemting.


    "Su Ruoxue, stop struggling! The next head of the Su Family will only be me!"


    Just at this moment, Su Tianhao strutted over, his gaze full of disdain as he stared at Su Ruoxue.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Su Ruoxue snorted coldly, "Isn''t it a bit early to say that? It''s still uncertain who will have thestugh!"


    "You still think you can have thestugh?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao''s eyes grew dark, and he leaned in and lowered his voice, "Su Ruoxue, I''m not afraid to tell you that the reason Grandma announced such a test was all prearranged, with the purpose of making me the next head of the Su Family!"


    "Prearranged?" Su Ruoxue''s expression changed.


    Although she had guessed that Old Lady Su''s actions were premeditated, she hadn''t expected the truth to beid bare like this, with Su Tianhao daring to unt it in front of her.


    Su Tianhao said with a yful look, "That''s right! You must have heard that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi''s annual endorsement fee is eighty million, right?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Su Ruoxue asked with furrowed brows.


    Su Tianhao chuckled, "It''s quite the coincidence, I just so happen to have connections that allow me to get close to the Little Queen. Guess how much I can secure Wei Ziyi for?"


    "How much?" Su Ruoxue asked, her face cold.


    Su Tianhao boasted proudly, "At most ten million! Yes, you heard it right, at most ten million!"


    "What? Ten million?"


    Hearing this price, Su Ruoxue''s face instantly lost all color.


    Indeed, the Little Queen of the Music Scene Wei Ziyi was currently hot property in the country, and to secure her endorsement, you would have to start with a fee of at least eighty million.


    Su Tianhao imed that he could secure Wei Ziyi''s endorsement for the Su Family for no more than ten million, how could Su Ruoxue not be shocked?


    Su Ruoxue was well aware that Wei Ziyi was extremely popr in the country and her endorsement fees were always high. She had made a quick calction, thinking that if Wei Ziyi was amenable, she might be able to get her to endorse the Su Family for a year for fifty million. The idea of securing Wei Ziyi for ten million had never crossed Su Ruoxue''s mind.


    After all, the annual endorsement fees for top-tier domestic stars already started at ten million.


    With Wei Ziyi''s poprity far surpassing those of top-tier stars, if the price was below fifty million, Su Ruoxue felt there was no chance for negotiation.


    What she found unbelievable was that Su Tianhao actually imed he could secure the Little Queen for at most ten million.


    "That''s right, just ten million!" Su Yue also walked up with a coldugh.


    "How... how is this possible?"


    Su Ruoxue''s face turned as pale as paper in an instant, as she felt her dream of inheriting the Su Family shatter.


    Su Tianhao said with a grim smile, "Trying to fight me, Su Ruoxue, you''re just too green! There''s always someone better, and in this lifetime, you will never be my match!"


    "Big brother is right, Su Ruoxue, just give up struggling!" Su Yue said arrogantly.


    It seemed as if with the secret backing of Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao would undoubtedly be the next head of the Su Family, leaving Su Ruoxue with no chance of iming the head''s position.


    As the Su siblings gloated over their apparent victory, an abrupt voice suddenly rang out, "Are you really that happy to secure the Little Queen for just ten million? How pathetic!"


    "Do you believe I only need to say one word to have the Little Queen of the Music Scene endorse the Su Family for life, free of charge?"

 Chapter 212 Who Do You Think You Are

    ```


    The speaker was none other than Ye Fan.


    Upon hearing what Ye Fan said, Su Tianhao was first stunned, then he burst into uproariousughter as though he''d heard the joke of the century, "What? Ye Fan, what did you say? You can get the Little Queen to endorse the Su Family for a lifetime, free of charge? Aren''t you afraid your bold ims will make peopleugh their heads off?"


    "Do you have any idea that I had to use connections to approach the Little Queen''s personal agent, and even then the highest endorsement fee I could secure was ten million! Who do you think you are? Dreaming of getting a lifetime free endorsement from the Little Queen for the Su Family, looks like you''re still dreaming without having woken up!"


    Disdain! Contempt!


    At this moment, Su Tianhao''s gaze toward Ye Fan was filled with mockery, as if he was looking at a clown who was only capable of spouting nonsense.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Ye Fan, you''re not afraid of bursting your own bubble with all that bragging!" Su Yue also mocked from the side.


    Little did they know, it was Huang Zicheng working behind the scenes who made things happen. The Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi''s manager Yu Dan, happened to be Huang Zicheng''s ssmate.


    It was only because of this connection that they were able to secure an endorsement deal with the Little Queen for no more than ten million a year. They couldn''t believe that Ye Fan could make the Little Queen endorse the Su Family for a lifetime, free of charge.


    Up until now, they hadn''t heard of anyone in the entertainment industry doing a gratuitous endorsement for any family.


    Su Ruoxue never imagined Ye Fan would say such a thing, her face shocked as she said, "Ye Fan, don''t talk nonsense about things you''re not sure of!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t you trust me by now?" Ye Fan said with a confident smile.


    What they didn''t know was that back in the day when Ye Fan hadpleted his training at the Medicine God Pavilion, the Old Pavilion Master deemed it the right time for him to leave the mountain to gain experience. On his very first day, he met Wei Ziyi, a little girl with a tragic fate. If it weren''t for his timely intervention, Wei Ziyi would have probably died long ago and would not have achieved the fame she had today.


    Ye Fan vividly remembered the year he encountered Wei Ziyi; the little girl was only twelve years old. Now, six years had shed by, and unexpectedly, the girl had transformed into the Little Queen, a pop sensation of the music scene.


    If it were any other star, Ye Fan might have had to use some methods to get them to endorse the Su Family for a lifetime without charge, but Wei Ziyi was different. He had saved her life, and a simple call from him would surely make her agree to endorse the Su Family for life without any charge.


    Of this, Ye Fan was absolutely certain.


    Ruoxue knew what kind of person Ye Fan was, and she asked in amazement, "Could it be that you and the Little Queen know each other well?"


    "We used to be very close, but it''s been many years since; I wonder if this little girl still remembers me. It''s hard to say!" Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao almost cried withughter, "Emma, Ye Fan, you really are full of hot air. You, of all people, know the Little Queen? Saying that, aren''t you afraid you''llugh yourself to death?"


    "Exactly, keep blowing your own trumpet, Ye Fan!" Su Yue attacked.


    Both siblings had been put to shame during the Marshal''s inauguration ceremony; Su Tianhao and Su Yue bore deep hatred for Ye Fan and were eager to see him make a fool of himself.


    Ignoring the Su siblings, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, leave this matter to me. Give me some time, no need for dawn; I''ll have it sorted for you by noon today!"


    "Really?" Su Ruoxue was overjoyed.


    Just a moment ago, when Su Tianhao mentioned his connections could get Wei Ziyi to endorse the Su Family for one year for ten million, Su Ruoxue had felt utterly hopeless.


    Now, with Ye Fan speaking up, she saw a glimmer of hope.


    With gentle assurance, Ye Fan said, "Ruoxue, rest easy. Before twelve o''clock, I''ll have all of this taken care of!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Ruoxue''s face beamed with happiness.


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate; he walked directly toward the entrance of the Su Corporation building.


    "Ye Fan is just too full of himself, if he can make the Little Queen endorse the Su Family for a lifetime without charge, then I will have really seen it all!" Su Yue dismissed the idea entirely.


    "Naturally!"


    ```


    Su Tianhao didn''t take Ye Fan''s words to heart at all, and nced at Su Ruoxue, "I have to admit, Ye Fan''s recent performance has indeed been unexpected, but that''s all there is to it. Su Ruoxue, stop harboring any foolish wishes. The position of the next head of the Su Family is definitely mine."


    "Are you so sure? Hmph! I believe in Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said sternly.


    Su Tianhao dismissed her with a sniff, "Truly ignorant!"


    Now, Huang Zicheng had already promised him that by the end of the day he would secure an endorsement deal with the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, for no more than ten million a year.


    In Su Tianhao''s view, the position of the next head of the Su Family was already in the bag, and nothing could possibly go wrong halfway through.


    After leaving the Su Corporation, Ye Fan learned that Wei Ziyi, who had be the Little Queen of the Music Scene, was staying at the Five-Star Earl Hotel.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Fan hailed a taxi and rushed towards the Earl Hotel. Just as he arrived at the Earl Hotel, Ye Fan saw that the front of the hotel was already swarming with people.


    "Little Queen, I love you!"


    "Goddess Ziyi, may you always be happy!"


    "Goddess, goddess!"


    Looking around, at least a thousand people had gathered, many of whom were shouting loudly towards the hotel.


    Recently, a famous domestic director, Zhang Ce, nned to film a new New Year greeting movie and had specifically invited the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, as the female lead. The filming location was set in Central ins. To satisfy the Little Queen, the productionpany had directly booked the entire Earl Hotel, allowing no one but the crew to enter.


    Wei Ziyi was incredibly popr in the country, not only beautiful, but also with songs that were well-received. She had been mentioned by name in praise by officials several times and was even referred to as the nation''s cherished daughter by countless elders. Her Weibo following had broken a hundred million, and inte discussions about her had far surpassed fifty billion, making her extremely hot property.


    Upon hearing that Wei Ziyi would be filming the New Year greeting movie in Central ins, arge number of young male fans flocked to the Earl Hotel, hoping to catch a glimpse of Wei Ziyi''s beauty.


    "So many people?" Ye Fan was wide-eyed as he got out of the car.


    Hearing Ye Fan''sment, a young man said, "This many? You have no idea. Goddess Ziyi arrived in Central ins City yesterday. Last night, there were as many as thirty thousand people gathered here. This morning there are still thousands, and I''m afraid the number of people camping out here will surge past ten thousand again after workter!"


    "This influence is really a bit terrifying!" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Just arriving overnight and the fans had amassed to thirty thousand, a number that was on par with the fan turnout for a concert by a top-tier star.


    Ye Fan had no doubt that if Wei Ziyi held a concert in Central ins, the number could break through a hundred thousand, or even more.


    After a moment of shock, Ye Fan raised his foot and headed towards the interior of the Earl Hotel, as his goal for the day was to get Wei Ziyi to endorse the Su Family.


    "Hey kid, what do you think you''re doing? Stop right there!"


    Just as he was about to enter the Earl Hotel, a group of security personnel rushed over.


    Ye Fan turned to the head of security and said, "I need to see Wei Ziyi!"


    "What? You want to see the Little Queen? Do you have an appointment?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan called Wei Ziyi by her name, the head of security became wary of him.


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "Do I need an appointment to see Wei Ziyi? I am an old acquaintance of hers, I shouldn''t need an appointment, right?"


    "You''re an old acquaintance of the Little Queen?"


    The head of security looked at Ye Fan incredulously, then said scornfully, "Even if you are an old acquaintance of the Little Queen, you still need to make an appointment in advance. You think you can enter the Earl Hotel without an appointment? Who do you think you are?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 213 Huang Zichengs Provocation

    At this moment, the security team leader was full of arrogance, not taking Ye Fan seriously in the slightest.


    Ever since the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, arrived at the Earl Hotel, countless ardent fans had been blocking the entrance to the hotel, concocting all sorts of reasons to catch a glimpse of her.


    Unless there was a reservation, he wouldn''t let anyone in, no matter who they were.


    In the eyes of the security team leader, Ye Fan was just another one of Wei Ziyi''s obsessive fans, iming to be an old acquaintance of hers just to sneak into the Earl Hotel.


    "Who do I think I am?"


    Staring at the security team leader''s arrogant demeanor, Ye Fan frowned, "What, can''t even an old friend enter?"


    "Humph! What kind of old friend are you? If you really know the Little Queen, then call her right now in front of me. As long as the Little Queen gives the word, I''ll naturally let you through!" the security team leader said with a sneer, arms crossed over his chest.


    Ye Fan was stunned at these words.


    He hadn''t seen Wei Ziyi for many years; how could he possibly have her phone number?


    Seeing Ye Fan motionless, the security team leader mocked, "Go on, make the call. Why aren''t you calling? Weren''t you insistent that you''re an old friend of the Little Queen? Don''t tell me you don''t even have her contact information? Tsk tsk! If that''s the case, then you really are aughing stock!"


    "To be honest, I don''t have her number at the moment, but all you need to do is inform her that Ye Fan is here and Wei Ziyi will personallye down to fetch me!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    "You want me to report?"


    Hearing this, the security team leader looked on with disdain, "Who do you think you are, expecting me to make a report? Alright, stop pretending. You just want to catch a glimpse of the Little Queen, right? Let me tell you, I can see right through your little scheme. In these past two years, countless people have pretended to be an old friend of the Little Queen!"


    "Perhaps I might believe you if you came up with a different excuse, but an old friend, give it up!"


    After speaking, the security team leader signaled with his eyes, and a group of security personnel quickly blocked Ye Fan from the hotel entrance, showing no intention of letting him in.


    Witnessing this scene, a group of male fans at the scene all burst intoughter.


    "Buddy, your trick is too old; I''ve already tried using the ''old friend'' excuse and almost got beaten up for it. Just give up any hope of entering the hotel. Wait here; when the Little Queenes out, maybe you''ll still have a chance to get an autograph!"


    "That''s right, in order to see the goddess just once, we''ve tried all kinds of schemes, but without a reservation, nobody gets in! Just a while ago, Young Master Sun Sun Quan was here and got turned away at the door. You''ve heard of Sun Quan, right? The young master of the wealthy Sun Family!"


    "Yeah! If even the scions of wealthy families can''t get in, then you should stop dreaming!"


    In an instant, quite a few male fans began to jest, many of them having tried to enter the Earl Hotel before to no avail, left to wait outside for the Little Queen toe down.


    Boom!!!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just then, the roar of a supercar exploded, and a Ferrari worth over ten million pulled up.


    To everyone''s astonishment, Huang Zicheng, with his unruly demeanor, stepped down from the car.


    Seeing Ye Fan being stopped at the entrance of the Earl Hotel, Huang Zicheng scoffed, "Oh, isn''t this Ye Fan? What''s the matter? You got stopped? Tsk tsk! Someone of your minor status thinking about meeting the Little Queen alone, that''s simply wishful thinking!"


    "Huang Zicheng?"


    Seeing who it was, Ye Fan was a bit surprised, "Your Huang Family has gone bankrupt, and yet you still dare to be so arrogant. Aren''t you afraid of getting beaten up the moment you step outside?"


    Some time ago, after returning from his studies abroad, Huang Zicheng hade back and immediately proposed to Su Ruoxue, his arrogance at the event fresh in Ye Fan''s mind.


    In the end, driven by fury, Ye Fan threw a powerful punch, leading the top family of Central ins, the Huang Family, intoplete bankruptcy.


    Stay updated via empire


    What Ye Fan hadn''t anticipated was that Huang Zicheng would bounce back so quickly.


    "Yes, it''s true, my Huang Family went through bankruptcy and restructuring, but in your wildest dreams, you couldn''t imagine that a camel on itsst leg is stillrger than a horse. Just within this period, not only has my Huang Family settled all its debts, but our foundations are even stronger than before, soon to achieve the transformation from a wealthy family to a noble n!" Huang Zicheng said bitterly.


    With that, a smug expression crossed Huang Zicheng''s face.


    He paused, then spoke again, "Although I have no idea by what means you caused the bankruptcy of my Huang Family, I must thank you. Without you, it would not have been possible for us to be reborn from the bloodshed!"


    "Reborn from the bloodshed?" Ye Fan was somewhat shocked.


    He could tell that Huang Zicheng was not joking, the Huang Family had indeed risen again.


    Otherwise, Huang Zicheng wouldn''t have such confidence to confront him.


    Huang Zicheng sneered with a sinister face, "Ye Fan, don''t be so smug, your happy days are about toe to an end!"


    "Oh? All because of the Huang Family backing you?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Even if the Huang Family rose again, if Huang Zicheng annoyed him, one phone call would still suffice topletely destroy the Huang Family in the blink of an eye.


    "You''ll find out soon enough!"


    Huang Zicheng did not want to argue too much with Ye Fan, so he changed the subject and mocked him, "Even with all your capabilities, you can''t even enter Earl Hotel, howughable!"


    "I can''t get in, and you think you can?" Ye Fanughed coldly.


    "Of course I can!"


    Huang Zicheng was full of a sense of superiority, mocking, "Ye Fan, widen your dog''s eyes and watch carefully!"


    With that, Huang Zicheng turned to the head of security and said, "I have a reservation!"


    "We need to confirm that!" said the head of security, speaking sternly.


    "OK! No problem!"


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Huang Zicheng snapped his fingers, then took out his phone to find a number and made a direct call.


    "Young Master Huang, have you arrived?" Soon, a sweet voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Huang Zicheng chuckled, "Yes, old ssmate, I am here. Could you pleasee down to meet me?"


    "Wait a moment, I''lle down to get you!" the sweet voice spoke again.


    The person Huang Zicheng was contacting was none other than his former ssmate Yu Dan, who was currently the prestigious personal manager of Wei Ziyi, the "Little Queen" of the entertainment circle.


    Back in their school days, Yu Dan and Huang Zicheng were on good terms. This time, Huang Zicheng had reached out to Yu Dan with a foul n to suppress Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, personally stepping in to secure Wei Ziyi as the Su Family''s spokesperson at an extremely low price for Su Tianhao.


    After contacting his old ssmate Yu Dan, Huang Zicheng looked at the head of security and said, "Wait a moment, someone wille down to meet me soon!"


    "Alright!" The head of security replied respectfully.


    Someone like Huang Zicheng who had made a reservation in advance and had someoneing down specifically to meet him was surely of no ordinary status, a person of such stature he dared not offend.


    The next moment, the head of security nced at Ye Fan with a look of scorn, "Kid, do you see? This is the correct procedure. Wanting to enter the hotel to meet the ''Little Queen'' without a reservation, you must be daydreaming!"


    "Daydreaming?" Ye Fan''s expression darkened.


    He knew the head of security was deliberately ttering Huang Zicheng in order to put him down.


    The head of security confirmed again, "Yes, you are daydreaming!"


    "Tsk, tsk!"


    Seeing Ye Fan mocked mercilessly by the head of security, Huang Zichengughed with a taste of mischief, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, wanting to get into the hotel to see the ''Little Queen'' without a reservation, if not daydreaming, then what? I don''t mean to look down on you, but someone crude like you who can''t appear on the stage, not even a dog pays attention to you. How would the ''Little Queen'' deign to meet you?"


    "How about this? You kneel down now and bark like a dog in front of me. If it amuses me, then I might even take you in to see the ''Little Queen'' herself. How about that? Hahahaha..."

 Chapter 214 The Little Queens Shock

    "You''re ying with fire!"


    Directly humiliated by Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, a surge of anger roiling within him.


    Unafraid, Huang Zicheng dered, "Even if I am ying with fire, what can you do to me? Ye Fan, I''ve told you, your good days are numbered. I''d like to see just how long you can still jump around, hmph!"


    Tap, tap!


    No sooner had Huang Zicheng''s words fallen than a gorgeous figure stepped out from the Earl Hotel.


    "Old ssmate, I''m here!" Seeing Huang Zicheng, the beautiful woman smiled gently.


    "What a lovelydy!"


    When this stunning woman appeared, a considerable stir swept through the crowd in front of the Earl Hotel.


    Looking over, one could see the woman wearing a light aqua camisole slip dress, her exquisite corbones and fair arms exposed to the air. Under the soft daylight, her skin emitted an enticing pinkish sheen, especially her long, evenly toned, and tantalizingly tight legs.


    This woman appeared to be around Huang Zicheng''s age¡ªshe was his old ssmate, Yu Dan.


    Upon seeing Yu Dan, Huang Zicheng approached with a hehe and a smile, "Dan Dan, you truly live up to being our ss beauty back in the day. You''re getting prettier and prettier. If I didn''t already have someone I liked, I would definitely pursue you!"


    "Quit your sweet talk. I''ve already discussed your situation with Ziyi. Considering my face, Ziyi finally decided to endorse Su Corporation for a year at the price of eight million. But let me be clear, I''ve checked, and the Su Family is merely a Quasi-First-Tier n. I hope there won''t be any mishaps during the endorsement period, or else you will have really let me down!" Yu Dan flicked her long hair with an alluring smile.


    Pounding his chest, Huang Zicheng confidently said, "Dan Dan, rest assured, I won''t be smashing my own brand!"


    "That''s good, let''s go!" Yu Dan said.


    Huang Zicheng nced at Ye Fan and boasted, "Ye Fan, do you know who she is? Her name is Yu Dan, my old ssmate and currently the personal manager of the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi. I can freely enter the Earl Hotel, but you can just stand there and watch!"


    "Wait!"


    Hearing Yu Dan''s conversation with Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan frowned and said, "You''re here to help the Su Family sign an endorsement?"


    "Since you''ve heard it, I''lly it out for you. Yes, it was my idea for the Su Family. I''ll get Su Tianhao''s endorsement taken care of. Ruo Xue will definitely have no tie with the next head of the Su Family, and when Ruo Xue feels utterly disheartened, I will step up my pursuit. By that time, you''ll appearpletely worthless!"


    "With my constion, Ruo Xue will inevitably be moved, and I, Huang Zicheng, will naturally win over the beauty!" Huang Zichengid bare all of his malicious schemes.


    "Good! Very good!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s face was as if covered with ayer of gloom, dark and ominous.


    Old Madam Su had called a major meeting of the Su Family early this morning, unexpectedly announcing her retirement. Ye Fan found this very strange, but now he understood that all of this was the doing of Huang Zicheng from behind the scenes.


    Now that Huang Zicheng had revealed his ns, everything became clear to Ye Fan.


    With a cold expression, Huang Zicheng said, "Not just that, in time, you''ll find yourself mired in endless trouble. I''ll make you wish for death you cannot have!"


    "Very well! Huang Zicheng, I am really looking forward to seeing whether your schemes will seed or not," Ye Fan said icily.


    Then, he looked towards Yu Dan, "You''re the manager of that girl, Wei Ziyi?"


    "Who are you?"


    Finding that Ye Fan actually called Wei Ziyi a ''little girl'', Yu Dan looked at him strangely.


    "My name is Ye Fan, an old acquaintance of Wei Ziyi''s. Please tell that little girl that an old friend hase to visit," Ye Fan said with a serious face.


    "What? Your name is Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing this name, Yu Dan was visibly shocked.


    As Wei Ziyi''s manager and as close as sisters, Yu Dan knew very well that for years, Wei Ziyi had been searching for a young man named Ye Fan.


    Now that Ye Fan had revealed himself, Yu Dan could not help but suspect that the man before her was the very person Wei Ziyi had been looking for all these years.


    Ye Fan solemnly said, "Yes, I am Ye Fan. Please pass on the message."


    "Dan Dan, he''s just a lunatic. Pay him no mind. Just look at his aimless manner. The Little Queen will only feel disgusted when she sees him!" Huang Zicheng said contemptuously.


    Yu Dan took a careful look at Ye Fan, but ultimately she shook her head in disappointment.


    Cheap clothing, untrimmed facial hair, and an overall disheveled appearance¡ªshe saw nothing special about Ye Fan from head to toe.


    In Yu Dan''s view, the man who could leave such an indelible impression on the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, must be an extraordinary gentleman of great beauty and grace, not like Ye Fan before her.


    Yu Dan withdrew her gaze and said to Huang Zicheng, "I understand, let''s go."


    "I''m asking you to pass on a message!" Ye Fan insisted again.


    This time, Yu Dan did not respond to Ye Fan; she did not believe that Ye Fan was an old acquaintance of Wei Ziyi''s.


    Huang Zicheng sneered, "Stop making a fuss here. Can''t you see nobody wants to bother with you? Don''t embarrass yourself. Get lost quickly!"


    After saying that, Huang Zicheng no longer paid attention to Ye Fan and headed straight into the Earl Hotel.


    "Dude, you''re really persistent, huh! You even dare to pretend to be an old acquaintance of Goddess Ziyi, aren''t you afraid she''ll get angry and knock your teeth out?"


    "Buddy, I think you''ve lost your mind. We all want to meet the Little Queen, but aren''t you going a bit too far?"


    "If you''re an old acquaintance of the Goddess, then we all are old acquaintances of the Goddess!"


    For a moment, many male fans at the scene burst into ridicule, their eyes yful, as if Ye Fan were nothing more than a clown.


    "Scram already, and if you don''t scram soon, be careful or we''ll break your legs!" The security captain directly started to expel him.


    Ye Fan frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak or retort.


    Meanwhile, in a presidential suite inside the Earl Hotel, a beautiful young girl looked worried, heaving a soft sigh, "Brother Ye Fan, where on earth are you? Ziyi is already in Central ins. I don''t know if I''ll be able to meet you this time. After so many years, Ziyi misses you so much!"


    The beautiful girl absentmindedly gazed out of the window, her mind heavy with thoughts, looking incredibly adorable.


    Upon closer inspection, this girl appeared to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, with jet-ck hair adorned with a pink headband, looking cute and endearing.


    Especially those watery eyes, which held a touch of youthful charm, she was dressed in a light yellow short-sleeved shirt, with white cartoon-patterned hot pants that revealed her long and fair beautiful legs. Her figure was surprisingly well-developed, which seemed somewhat at odds with her youthful cheeks.


    This beautiful girl was none other than Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene.


    "Ziyi, Young Master Huang has arrived!" Just as Wei Ziyi was lost in thought, Yu Dan''s voice came from outside the door.


    "He''s here!"


    Hearing her manager Yu Dan''s voice, Wei Ziyi snapped back to reality, but with a tinge of disappointment, she walked towards the living room of the presidential suite.


    Upon seeing Wei Ziyie out, Yu Dan introduced, "Ziyi, this is Young Master Huang from the Huang Family!"


    "Truly beautiful!"


    Upon seeing Wei Ziyi''s stunning beauty, Huang Zicheng waspletely astonished.


    He had seen many beautiful women over the years, but it was his first time encountering someone with the arresting beauty of Wei Ziyi.


    Different from Su Ruoxue, he considered Su Ruoxue''s beauty to be that of the girl-next-door''s innocent charm, whereas Wei Ziyi''s was that of an unaffected, free-spirited beauty, vastly different.


    It was just a pity that Wei Ziyi had juste of age and wasn''t his type.


    Even so, Huang Zicheng was captivated by Wei Ziyi''s appearance.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Young Master Huang, this is the Little Queen!" Yu Dan continued to introduce.


    "Little Queen, hello!"


    After a brief moment of being starstruck, Huang Zicheng''s face was filled with a smile as he extended his right hand.


    Wei Ziyi, who always avoided physical contact with strange men, said politely, "Thank you! You''re here for the Su Family endorsement, right? I''m a bit tired. Did you bring the contract? If you have it, let''s sign it!"


    Discover hidden content at empire


    "Ah? Sign right away? No problem!"


    Huang Zicheng did not expect Wei Ziyi to get straight to the point and quickly took out the endorsement contract without hesitation.


    Swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    Wei Ziyi briefly skimmed through the contract and found nothing wrong. She picked up the pen and decisively signed her name.


    "Done!" After signing, Wei Ziyi handed the contract back to Huang Zicheng.


    "Thank you, Little Queen!"


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi had signed, Huang Zicheng internally rejoiced, not expecting everything to go more smoothly than he anticipated.


    After signing, Wei Ziyi said, "I''m going to rest now. You may leave."


    "Thank you!"


    Before leaving, Huang Zicheng thanked her again.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought of Ye Fan, and Huang Zicheng couldn''t resist saying, "Little Queen, you truly are captivating. Just before I came up, I ran into a foolish bird named Ye Fan who insisted he''s an old friend of yours, the Little Queen. It was hrious! Someone as esteemed as you, the Little Queen, having a foolish bird like Ye Fan as an old friend¡ªit''s just too funny!"


    "What did you say? Ye... Ye Fan?"


    As soon as Huang Zicheng finished speaking, Wei Ziyi''s delicate body jolted as if electrocuted, letting out a shriek that was definitely over 120 decibels.

 Chapter 215 A Typical Joke?

    Seeing Wei Ziyi react so strongly, Huang Zicheng was frightened out of his wits.


    A 120-decibel voice rose, and Huang Zicheng felt his ears buzzing with the noise.


    "Little Queen, what''s wrong? Could it be that this Ye Fan is really an old acquaintance of yours?" Huang Zicheng''s heart skipped a beat.


    Wei Ziyi looked directly at Yu Dan and demanded, "Sister Dan Dan, why didn''t you tell me sooner that someone named Ye Fan was looking for me?"


    "Ziyi, I didn''t want to upset you. That guy I saw just now was so ordinary, he couldn''t be the one you''re looking for!" Yu Dan said somewhat exasperatedly.


    She hadn''t nned to mention this to Wei Ziyi at all, it was all Huang Zicheng''s big mouth that had to spill the beans.


    Wei Ziyi was not convinced and said, "Impossible! He said he was an old friend of mine."


    "Uh! Little Queen, to meet you right now, who knows how many people are pretending to be old friends of yours. That Ye Fan is probably a scammer too!" Huang Zicheng chimed in from the side.


    Wei Ziyi stared at Yu Dan and pressed, "Sister Dan Dan, tell me the truth, what did that person look like?"


    "Ziyi, don''t be anxious, let me think!"


    Yu Dan recalled carefully: "That guy just now didn''t look too bad, the enduringly attractive type. If he dressed up a bit, his looks might score ny points, if only he were younger, he could''ve been a fresh-faced youth!"


    "Sister Dan Dan, never mind whether he''s good-looking or not, get to the point!" Wei Ziyi urged anxiously.


    Yu Dan paused before continuing, "He was about one meter eighty tall, with tan skin, tall and lean. He seemed like he would have abs. I didn''t notice much else!"


    "Did you notice if there was a ck ring on his hand?" Wei Ziyi asked further.


    "A ck ring?"


    Yu Dan was taken aback and, after thinking hard, said earnestly, "There did seem to be one, but I''m not entirely sure!"


    "A ck ring, he really had a ck ring, yes, that''s him, he is my Brother Ye Fan!" Wei Ziyi got excited.


    "Brother Ye Fan?"


    At this title, Huang Zicheng waspletely baffled; he just couldn''t understand what rtion Ye Fan could have with Wei Ziyi.


    The next moment, Huang Zicheng exined, "Little Queen, perhaps you are unaware, but this Ye Fan is already married. It''s very likely that the ring he is wearing is a wedding ring!" Discover hidden tales at empire


    "It''s impossible! In my memory, besides Brother Ye Fan, no one else wears a ck ring!" Wei Ziyi eximed.


    Yu Dan had known Wei Ziyi for many years and had never seen her emotions surge this violently.


    She soothed, "Ziyi, don''t be hasty. Should I have someone call him up?"


    "No! I''ll go to wee Brother Ye Fan myself!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Wei Ziyi had just finished speaking when she couldn''t wait any longer to see Ye Fan and dashed for the elevator.


    "Ziyi, don''t be impulsive!" Yu Dan eximed in shock.


    Seeing this, Huang Zicheng couldn''t believe it and said, "Dan Dan, what... what exactly is going on?"


    "Ah! It''s tooplicated to exin in a moment. You go back first, and I''ll give you the details when I get a chance"


    Yu Dan wore a worried expression, as Wei Ziyi had already dashed off, and as her manager concerned for Wei Ziyi''s safety, she quickly followed suit.


    "Damn! No way? Ye Fan actually knows Wei Ziyi?"


    Huang Zicheng was utterly bewildered, just now he had been mocking Ye Fan for pretending to be an old acquaintance of Wei Ziyi, yet it turned out they really knew each other.


    Huang Zicheng paused for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It must be a coincidence, there are so many people named Ye Fan in the world, Wei Ziyi must have mistaken him for someone else!"


    He refused to believe that Ye Fan could have any involvement with Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene; in his eyes, it was most likely just a coincidence.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Ziyi can finally see you!"


    Wei Ziyi enter the elevator, praying in her heart that nothing would go wrong.


    After all, Ye Fan was the person she dreamed of day and night!


    At this moment, in front of the Earl Hotel.


    The security captain said with impatience, "Kid, I''ve never seen anyone as persistent as you. No matter whether you are an old friend of the Little Queen or not, I admire your courage, but you''re blocking the way here. Get lost now, or my guys will really make things unpleasant for you!"


    "Kid, be smart and scram!"


    The other security personnel were getting annoyed as well; Ye Fan standing there was continually distracting them, making it impossible for them to ck off.


    "Look buddy, don''t be so stubborn. Just leave. If you anger them, they will definitely start throwing punches!"


    "That''s right! Some fans tried to forcefully enter before and they got beaten up so badly they ended up in the hospital. They''ve got electric batons and they''re not just for show!"


    "Better leave now while you can. Quit while you''re ahead!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Many male fans at the scene began to urge him, as fellow fans of Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen, they did not want to see Ye Fan get beaten up by the security staff.


    "Sigh!"


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi hadn''te out after such a long wait, Ye Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    He looked at the lead security officer and said, "I can tell you for a fact, I really am an old friend of that girl Wei Ziyi. I''m not kidding you!"


    "Sure, sure, even if you are an old friend, you won''t get in without an appointment!" The security captain waspletely speechless.


    In Wei Ziyi''s memory, she always saw a gentle and refined big brother, and breaking into a hotel was just not something Ye Fan would do.


    If it shattered the littledy''s impression of him, then it wasn''t worth it at all.


    In full view of the crowd, Ye Fan took off a ck ring from his hand and handed it to the security captain, "It''s okay if I can''t get in. If Wei Ziyies downter, please give her this ring. After she sees the ring, she''ll know who I am."


    "By then, could you please tell that girl to meet me at the Su Corporation?"


    This ck ring came from the Medicine God Pavilion, signifying the exalted status of the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion. Ye Fan believed that after seeing this ck ring, Wei Ziyi would definitelye find him at the Su Corporation.


    "Got it, I''ll pass the message. Now go on and leave!" the security captain urged, his face darkening.


    Seeing the security captain ept the ck ring, Ye Fan took onest look at the Earl Hotel and without further hesitation got into a taxi and left.


    After Ye Fan left, the security captain looked at the ck ring in his hand and scoffed disdainfully, "He really thinks he''s an old friend of the Little Queen, huh? What kind of times are these, using a ring that not even a dog would take to hit on chicks. Do you think the Little Queen is like those vulgar fans outside? Ridiculous!"


    With a sneer, the security captain threw the ck ring on the ground as if it was trash.


    "That security bro is right, this guy was justing to make a joke of himself!"


    Many male fans on the scene startedughing; in their eyes, Ye Fan didn''t know Wei Ziyi at all, he was just a ssic joke.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Just as the security captain and a group of male fans were sneering at Ye Fan, a beautiful figure rushed out from inside the Earl Hotel at high speed.

 Chapter 216 Shock in Front of the Hotel

    "The Little Queen ising out, everyone look, the Little Queen ising out!"


    "Wow, damn! My idol, you finally came out. I didn''t wait in vain!"


    "Wow! Goddess Ziyi is truly stunning, even more beautiful in person than in her photos. I''m in love, so much in love!"


    When Wei Ziyi''s gorgeous figure rushed out from the Earl Hotel, the thousands of male fans at the door went wild. They all surged toward the entrance, eager to get autographs and take photos with her.


    "Quick, protect the Little Queen!"


    Seeing this scene, the security team leader''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he quickly shouted.


    If there were any extreme fans among the crowd who hurt Wei Ziyi, they couldn''t afford the consequences.


    "Go, go, go!"


    In an instant, a group of security personnel charged forward and stopped the enthusiastic fans.


    After stopping the crowd of frenzied fans, the security team leader asked with a headache, "Little Queen, why did youe down without notifying us?"


    "This... this is..."


    After rushing to the hotel entrance and seeing that there was no sign of Ye Fan among therge crowd, Wei Ziyi''s heart sank.


    Just as waves of disappointment were washing over her, Wei Ziyi suddenly noticed a ck ring discarded on the ground.


    At that moment, Wei Ziyi''s eyes widened. She quickly bent down to pick up the ck ring and excitedly said, "It''s this one, yes, this is the one, this is Brother Ye Fan''s personal token. Brother Ye Fan really came, this is so great!"


    "Little Queen, you know the owner of this broken ring?" asked the security team leader in astonishment.


    Just now when Ye Fan handed over the ck ring to him, he thought it was just junk and threw it on the floor, not expecting that Wei Ziyi would have such a huge reaction upon seeing the ck ring.


    Could it be that the guy from earlier was really an old acquaintance of the Little Queen?


    Thinking this, the security team leader was dumbfounded. If Ye Fan was indeed an old friend of Wei Ziyi, then he was in big trouble.


    "Broken ring?"


    Hearing that, Wei Ziyi looked at the security team leader angrily and said, "What do you know? This is also Brother Ye Fan''s personal token. Where is Brother Ye Fan?"


    "This..." Faced with Wei Ziyi''s questioning, the security team leader''s face gradually paled.


    Seeing this, Wei Ziyi sensed something was wrong, "Tell me the truth, where is Brother Ye Fan? If you lie, I will never forgive you!"


    "He... He was driven away by me!"


    In front of Wei Ziyi, the security team leader didn''t dare to hide anything and reluctantly told her what had happened, his face grim.


    "What? Brother Ye Fan was driven away by you?" Upon hearing this, Wei Ziyi''s eyes reddened on the spot.


    All these years, she had worked so hard to be the Little Queen of the Music Scene, aiming to increase her influence and then find Ye Fan. She wanted to use her strength to protect Ye Fan and ensure he wouldn''t face setbacks in this lifetime.


    The security team leader panicked, "Little Queen, I''m so sorry. I really didn''t know he was your old friend. As you know, you can''t enter the hotel without an appointment. The guy didn''t have an appointment, and said he was your old friend, so of course we had to be cautious. You can''t me me for this!"


    "How could you drive my Brother Ye Fan away!" Wei Ziyi was heartbroken.


    "It''s all over! Completely over!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi so heartbroken, the security team leader turned pale.


    Wei Ziyi said sadly, "Brother Ye Fan, back then you protected Ziyi from the slightest harm. I never thought that yearster, you''d be driven away trying to see me. How disappointed you must be now!"


    Little did they know, Wei Ziyi was a girl who came out of the mountains, her vige nestled in the endless ranges of Northwestern Shanxi.


    Her parents were both mountain folk. Her father had joined the military many years ago, a true soldier through and through. Later, he met her mother and they had a simple wedding ceremony.


    Less than a month after their marriage, her mother became pregnant.


    But her father''s leave was over, and he had to leave home, bearing the pain of the separation.


    Ten monthster, Wei Ziyi was born. Around that time, they received tragic news that her father had died in an ident while on a mission.


    Upon receiving the news, her mother was devastated, but she still raised Wei Ziyi.


    When Wei Ziyi was three years old, the vige bully, captivated by her mother''s beauty, decided to take her by force.


    At that time, the domestic environment was still very backward, and bullies roamed freely.


    Targeted by the bully, her mother swore to resist to the death. One night, the bully suddenly burst into their home, intending to rape her.


    Her mother fought back with all her might, but she was no match for the bully. In desperation, her mother bit the bully''s neck, causing him such pain that tears streamed down his face. Enraged and humiliated, the bully punched her mother in the head repeatedly, leaving her gasping for breath.


    Seeing her mother no longer resisting, the bully sneered and continued to assault her.


    Outraged by the vition of her mother, three-year-old Wei Ziyi cried out loud, which infuriated the bully. He pped her, knocking her unconscious.


    When she awoke the next day, Wei Ziyi was horrified to find that her mother had stopped breathing, her head covered in arge amount of blood that had already coagted and soiled the bed.


    Clearly, her mother had died from the head injuries inflicted by the bully the night before.


    With her mother''s death, Wei Ziyi felt as if the sky had copsed.


    The vigers were all very angry, but out of fear of the powerful bully, they remained silent. Eventually, an olddy with no children took Wei Ziyi in.


    The olddy was advanced in age and had difficulty moving around. She eked out a living on a small plot ofnd.


    With no savings to speak of, while children her age were going to school, she was still working thend at home, and countless vige children mocked her.


    Later, the olddy fell ill. The family had no money for treatment, and it wasn''t long before she passed away.


    After the olddy''s death, the vigers, taking pity on Wei Ziyi, contributed funds to provide for her meals and schooling. Wei Ziyi was determined and consistently excelled in school.


    By the time she was twelve, Wei Ziyi began to blossom, possessing a beauty that was not of her mother''s kind.


    Seeing how beautiful Wei Ziyi had be at such a young age, the bully had filthy thoughts once again.


    One day after school, the bully intercepted Wei Ziyi, intending to rape her, but luckily, vigers nearby saw the attempt and intervened in a furious attempt to stop him.


    But the bully had too much power and influence. Unsatisfied, he called a group of thugs to beat up the vigers and forcibly took Wei Ziyi to his home.


    Just when Wei Ziyi was in utter despair, Ye Fan descended like a deity from the heavens, storming into the bully''s home and rescuing her from his clutches.


    Learning of the bully''s actions, Ye Fan, in a fit of rage, beheaded eighty-three members of the bully''s family.


    On that day, the image of Ye Fan became forever etched in Wei Ziyi''s heart. She never imagined someone would save her from danger and avenge her mother''s death.


    Later, Wei Ziyi learned that Ye Fan was from a ce called Medicine God Pavilion, and was on a journey to gain experience.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She affectionately called Ye Fan "Brother" and followed him through Jianghu. During those times, she forgot the tragedies in her life and was immersed in joy every day.


    Two monthster, a border war broke out, threatening the region''s stability.


    Knowing her love for singing since she was young, Ye Fan entrusted her to a music master''s care and went alone to the border.


    Under the music master''s tutge, she showed remarkable talent and, within just six years, became the Little Queen of the Music Scene in the country.


    Desperate to find Ye Fan, she leveraged all her connections after bing famous. Sheter learned that Ye Fan had been ambushed after that battle years ago and had since vanished without a trace.


    Many people told her Ye Fan must have died in battle and that she should stop waiting for him.


    But Wei Ziyi firmly believed that a person with a heart as kind as Ye Fan''s could not have died young.


    This time, she hade to the Central ins, searching for any trace of Ye Fan.


    To Wei Ziyi''s delight, just moments ago Ye Fan had actuallye to see her, but she hadn''t expected the head of security to have driven him away.


    "Brother Ye Fan, before he left, did he say anything?" Wei Ziyi asked in anguish.


    "He... he said to give you this ck ring!"


    The head of security answered, trembling, and after hesitating a moment, he added, "Oh right, he also said he would be waiting for you inside Su Corporation!"


    "Su Corporation?" Wei Ziyi''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    At that moment, her agent Yu Dan rushed out of the hotel in a panic.


    Seeing Yu Dan emerge, Wei Ziyi hurriedly said, "Sister Dan Dan,e on, let''s hurry to Su Corporation!"

 Chapter 217 Little Queen Arrives

    "What are we doing at the Su Corporation? Isn''t the endorsement already signed with the Su Family?" Yu Dan asked, puzzled.


    Wei Ziyi said outright, "My Brother Ye Fan is waiting for me at the Su Corporation, I can''t let him be anxious!"


    "What? It''s really him?"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s response, Yu Dan was greatly surprised - obviously she had not expected Ye Fan to be the one Wei Ziyi had been searching for all these years.


    Wei Ziyi nodded and said, "Yes! Just now, Brother Ye Fan was ruthlessly turned away by them, he must be feeling very heartbroken and lost right now. Let''s hurry over, I don''t want Brother Ye Fan to feel heartbroken or lost for even a moment!"


    "Alright, let''s head to the Su Corporation now!" Yu Dan nodded solemnly.


    She and Wei Ziyi were as close as sisters, she knew all too well how important Ye Fan was to Wei Ziyi.


    ...


    "Young man, the cab fare is twenty!"


    By this time, Ye Fan had arrived at the Su Corporation''s entrance in a taxi.


    "Here you go, exactly twenty!" Ye Fan took out a twenty-dor bill and handed it to the taxi driver.


    After paying the fare, Ye Fan got out of the taxi and made his way to the Su Corporation.


    No sooner had Ye Fan returned than he saw a crowd in the lobby casting envious nces at Su Tianhao.


    "Brother Tianhao truly is a leading figure of our younger generation in the Su Family. I didn''t expect Brother Tianhao to secure the Little Queen''s endorsement for the Su Family so quickly!"


    "That''s not the important part; the key is that Brother Tianhao secured the Little Queen''s endorsement for our Su Family for one year at a price of eight million. You have to realize, the Little Queen''s endorsement fees start at eighty million a year, and Brother Tianhao secured it for eight million, which is incredible. The Little Queen really gave Brother Tianhao a lot of face!"


    "Brother Tianhao, you''re really amazing! We were still thinking about trying our luck, but now that Brother Tianhao has made his move, we definitely have no chance at bing the next head of the Su Family!"


    At that moment, Huang Zicheng had already handed the endorsement contract to Su Tianhao, and the whole Su Family was in an uproar, even the group of Su Family Elders were so shocked they didn''t know what to say.


    Who is Wei Ziyi? She''s the budding Little Queen of the domestic music scene, currently the most influential person in the country.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Her endorsement fee has never been lower than eighty million, who would have thought that Su Tianhao could secure it for just eight million.


    In the country at present, even a second-tier celebrity would probably have an annual endorsement fee of at least eight million. Wei Ziyi signed a one-year endorsement deal with Su Tianhao at the price of a second-tier star.


    How is anybody supposed topete with that? It''s ridiculous!


    At first, a group of Su Family Elders were eager to vie for the position of next head of the Su Family, but now, the next head of the Su Family was undoubtedly going to be Su Tianhao.


    Amidst everyone''s envy, Su Tianhao''s vanity was greatly fulfilled: "Haha, it''s mainly because I have good character. You have no idea, the Little Queen''s eyes lit up when she saw me; she almost wanted to marry me on the spot, but I declined politely. She even said she didn''t want any endorsement fee. I said that wouldn''t do! Just for the gesture, I gave her eight million!"


    "Before she left, the Little Queen was reluctant to part with me, hinting that she wanted me to stay and spend the night with her! As you all know, there aren''t many clean people in the entertainment industry, I find it dirty, so I just left!"


    With Huang Zicheng''s help, Su Tianhao secured a years'' worth of endorsement for eight million, and amidst everyone''s admiration, he unabashedly bragged in front of them all.


    "Wow, Brother Tianhao is really a role model for our generation, to think even the Little Queen has fallen for Brother Tianhao!"


    "Yeah, yeah, Brother Tianhao is too awesome!"


    Hearing the tall tales Su Tianhao was spinning, the younger generation of the Su Family all looked up to him admiringly.


    "That''s utterly shameless!"


    Walking into the hall, Ye Fan''s lips twitched viciously at the sight of Su Tianhao''s arrogant demeanor.


    Seeing Ye Fan return, Su Tianhao sneered, "Oh! Isn''t this Ye Fan? Didn''t you just say you would have the Little Queen endorse the Su Family for life without anypensation? Howe you''ve returned empty-handed?"


    "Don''t rush! Just wait for that girl Wei Ziyi toe knocking!" Ye Fan confidently said.


    He had left his personal token behind, and Ye Fan was absolutely certain that once Wei Ziyi saw it, she would rush to the Su Corporation without dy.


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao mocked, "If you can''t deliver, just admit it. You even dare to boast that the Little Queen wille seeking you out at thepany. Even if the Little Queen doese, it''s surely for me. You have no idea, she fell for me at first sight and nearly threw herself at me to have my children! Hahahaha!"


    "You really dare boast!"


    At those words, Ye Fan''s face darkened, "Don''t think I''m unaware of the plots and schemes that Huang Zicheng cooked up for you. I just went to the Earl Hotel and happened to run into Huang Zicheng. He already told me about your collusion and that the endorsement contract was secured through Huang Zicheng''s connections for you!"


    "Wei Ziyi would fancy you and have your child? Take a look at that huge face of yours, all greasy, it makes one want to vomit just looking at it. Can''t you make your bluffs a bit more believable?"


    In Ye Fan''s heart, Wei Ziyi had a tragic fate, and he saw her as his own sister. Su Tianhao dared to use Wei Ziyi as aughingstock, and Ye Fan fired back publicly.


    "So, you knew it all along!" Su Tianhao''s expression suddenly darkened.


    Just a moment ago, he had nned to unt in front of Ye Fan, never expecting that Ye Fan would encounter Huang Zicheng at the Earl Hotel.


    Hearing themotion in the hall, Su Ruoxue also walked out of her office.


    Seeing Ye Fan return, she said with anticipation, "Ye Fan, how did it go? Did you meet the Little Queen?"


    "Not just yet!"


    Ye Fan answered truthfully and then smiled, "If nothing unexpected happens, that girl will show up in person shortly!"


    "Really? The Little Queen wille to the Su Corporation?" Su Ruoxue said in surprise.


    Ye Fan said with full confidence, "Yes!"


    "Tsk! And you dare say I''m bluffing. Ye Fan, I think the real blowhard here is you, isn''t it? You, attracting the Little Queen here? What a daydream!" Su Tianhao mocked from the side.


    He was very clear that if it wasn''t for Huang Zicheng''s help, let alone securing the endorsement for eight million, he probably wouldn''t even have gotten a glimpse of the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi.


    Su Yue also walked out and approached, asking, "Big brother, what''s going on?"


    "Yue''er, you have no idea, just now Ye Fan actually said the Little Queen woulde to the Su Family looking for him, it''s ridiculous!" Su Tianhaoughed boisterously.


    Hearing this, Su Yue scoffed, "Ye Fan, didn''t you say you would get the Little Queen to provide a lifetime of free endorsements for the Su Family? Now you haven''t secured the lifetime endorsement, yet you still im the Little Queen wille looking for youter? It seems to me you''re really nning to blow up the sky-high boasting!"


    "I agree with that. The Little Queen has such a prestigious status, and you, Ye Fan, what are you? Why would shee to the Su Corporation looking for you?"


    "The Little Queen is so esteemed that even some national business tycoons have to show her respect. You are nothing, Ye Fan. She wille looking for you? You must be delusional!"


    Many of the Su Family''s younger generation began to openly criticize Ye Fan, as if he was just deceiving himself to save face.


    "So, you all think I''m just blowing smoke?" Ye Fan said with a hint of a cunning smile.


    Looking down on Ye Fan, Su Tianhao disdainfully said, "Aren''t you bluffing?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as the Su Family members were showing disdain for Ye Fan, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan sped to a stop in front of the Su Corporation, and from the passenger side quickly stepped down the graceful figure of the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi.

 Chapter 218 The Horror within Su Corporation

    "Ye Fan, your boasting is truly nauseating," Su Yue criticized.


    Tap, tap!


    Just as a group of people looked down on Ye Fan with disdain, a gorgeous figure entered the Su Corporation.


    "Excuse me, is this the Su Corporation?"


    Suddenly, a voice sweet as ark''s song rang out.


    Hearing this voice, many pairs of eyes in the hall turned towards the entrance of the Su Corporation.


    When they clearly saw the beautiful figure standing in front of the door, countless members of the Su Family held their breath in shock at that moment.


    It was undeniable; the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was simply too beautiful, involuntarily bringing to mind an ancient poem.


    A beauty in the north. Peerless and independent.


    A single nce would topple a city. Another would topple a nation.


    Unaware of the city and nation being toppled. Such a beauty is hard to find again.


    "Excuse me, is this the Su Corporation?" Wei Ziyi asked again politely, staring at the dumbfounded Su Family members.


    "Yes, yes, yes, this is the Su Corporation! May I ask who you are, Miss?" Someone was the first to snap back to reality.


    Wei Ziyi replied with a smile, "My name is Wei Ziyi, and I am here to see someone!"


    "Wei Ziyi? Wait a minute! Holy crap! Isn''t that the Little Queen''s name? No, wait, she is the Little Queen!"


    "Emma, really, it is the Little Queen, my goodness, the Little Queen has reallye to the Su Family!"


    As everyone came to their senses, each of them looked astonished, clearly surprised by the appearance of the Little Queen Wei Ziyi at this time.


    Seeing Wei Ziyi''s beauty, Su Yue''s own luster faded instantly, and she marveled, "I never imagined there could be such a beauty in the world, but what is the Little Queen doing here at the Su Family?"


    "She must be here for Brother Tianhao! Brother Tianhao just said the Little Queen fell for him at first sight. If Brother Tianhao hadn''t left, who knows, maybe they would be rolling in the sheets by now!"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, Brother Tianhao has secured the endorsement of the Little Queen, and her visit here must certainly be for Brother Tianhao."


    "Brother Tianhao, your charm is truly great; the Little Queen has even chased you to your doorstep. Why don''t you just marry the Little Queen!"


    In an instant, the Su Family members all looked at Su Tianhao with envy, believing that Wei Ziyi hade for Su Tianhao and not for Ye Fan.


    "Damn! Is this the Little Queen? Why has shee?"


    Having confirmed Wei Ziyi''s identity, Su Tianhao''s face stiffened, and he broke out in a cold sweat.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    At that moment, Su Tianhao really wanted to p himself twice, ming his own excessive bragging earlier for leading the Su Family members to believe the Little Queen was here for him.


    If the Little Queen found out how he had been disrespecting her behind her back, Wei Ziyi might even have the heart to kill him.


    For the sake of saving face, Su Tianhao coughed and feignedposure, "Well, naturally, the Little Queen is here for me. Also, each of you watch your words. Although it is true that the Little Queen likes me, don''t blurt it out. After all, as a youngdy, she would be embarrassed if it''s made too obvious."


    "Right, right, right, what Brother Tianhao says is true!" the Su Family members all nodded in agreement.


    "The Little Queen has arrived?"


    A hugemotion erupted within the Su Corporation, attracting Old Madam Su''s attention. She walked out of her office and saw Wei Ziyi''s graceful figure, her dim old eyes lighting up suddenly.


    To Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao said, "Yes, Grandma, the Little Queen hase. What do you think she is here for at the Su Corporation this time?"


    "Do we even need to think about it? Surely it''s about the endorsement deal! Tianhao, Huang Zicheng has already secured the endorsement for you, so you will be in charge of hosting the Little Queen throughout," Old Madam Su stated solemnly.


    Hearing this, Su Tianhao responded gravely, "Yes, Grandma!"


    The next moment, under everyone''s gaze, Su Tianhao approached Wei Ziyi, his face wearing an obsequious smile, "My, my, isn''t this the Little Queen? What kind of wind has blown you our way?"


    "I''m here to see Brother Ye Fan," Wei Ziyi stated her purpose directly.


    "What? She''s here to see Brother Ye Fan?"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s answer, Su Tianhao felt as if he had been struck by lightning; he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Wasn''t Wei Ziyi supposed to be here about the coboration between both parties at this time?


    Just fine, and now Wei Ziyi is here for Ye Fan?


    "Damn! Did I hear that right? The Little Queen is here for Ye Fan? So what Ye Fan said about the Little Queening to see him was true?"


    "This... What on earth is going on? How could Ye Fan possibly know the Little Queen?"


    It wasn''t just Su Tianhao who was bbergasted; a bunch of Su Family members were equally bewildered.


    Su Ruoxue looked at Ye Fan with a strange expression: "It seems you really do know the Little Queen Wei Ziyi, but why does she call you Brother Ye Fan?"


    "Er! Ruo Xue, it''s a long story, I''ll exin in detail when we get home tonight!" Ye Fan hurriedly spoke up, seeing that Su Ruoxue was getting jealous.


    Su Ruoxue pouted, "I suddenly realize you''re quite popr with women. First, there was Zhuang Jingwen, and now, herees the Little Queen!"


    "Cough, cough!" Ye Fan''s face turned red for once.


    Although Su Ruoxue was curious, she didn''t press further: "Alright, I''m just teasing you. She''s here to see you, aren''t you going to entertain her?"


    "Got it!"


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue didn''t continue to interrogate him, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next second, Ye Fan waved at Wei Ziyi, his face innocence itself: "Hey! Little girl, I''m here. Long time no see, you''ve done well for yourself!"


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan standing among the crowd, Wei Ziyi''s beautiful eyes immediately reddened and were covered in ayer of mist, with sparkling tears almost falling.


    After searching for many years, she had finally found the man she longed for day and night.


    "Hey, don''t get so excited, I''m not dead, you know. If you cry, I''m going to ignore you!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Back in the day, when the Frontier was in turmoil and he was about to head there, this girl Wei Ziyi had cried her eyes red, praying he woulde back alive. She knew all too well how merciless war could be, and how many people rarely survived once they joined the battle.


    She hadn''t even been born when her father died in action.


    Ye Fan was the closest person to her at that time; she couldn''t bear the thought of anything happening to him.


    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Hearing that long-missed familiar voice, Wei Ziyi could no longer control her emotions and plunged into Ye Fan''s arms like an arrow.


    Drip, drip!


    In that instant, tears brimmed and started falling continuously down Wei Ziyi''s cheeks.


    Clutching Ye Fan tightly, Wei Ziyi, with tearful eyes, choked up, "Brother Ye Fan, Ziyi finally sees you again. You have no idea, after you left, I prayed for you day and night, fearing something might happen to you. I never expected your departure would mean a whole six years!"


    "I heard through the news you encountered ambushes from numerous experts on your way back and since then, there was no word from you! Everyone said you were dead, but I always believed you were alive! Brother Ye Fan, it''s been years, Ziyi truly missed you so much!"


    As she spoke, Wei Ziyi hugged Ye Fan tighter, afraid that this was all a dream that would soon end.


    If reuniting with Ye Fan were a dream, she would wish to sleep forever, never to wake again.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the Little Queen Wei Ziyi clutching Ye Fan tightly, all the Su Family members were not only startled but their eyelids twitched wildly, and they all cried out in shock.


    "What... what''s going on here? Wasn''t the Little Queen here for Brother Tianhao? Howe she is hugging Ye Fan now?"


    "Yeah! It''s unbelievable, this is too weird!"


    "Um, could it be possible that the Little Queen was actually here for Ye Fan, and everything Brother Tianhao said was just him showing off?"

 Chapter 219 Is there a mistake?

    At the scene, not every member of the Su Family was a fool. Witnessing the spectacle, many of them realized that it might not be Ye Fan who was boasting, but rather Su Tianhao.


    "Looks like the truth is right in front of us; it must be Brother Tianhao who was exaggerating!" someone mumbled.


    "This..."


    In an instant, the Su Family members looked at Su Tianhao with strange expressions, all rendered speechless by his behavior.


    Just now, Su Tianhao had won the endorsement of the Little Queen with a bid of eight million, and they had all taken his words as truth, never expecting that he was the one who had been all talk.


    "This is just..."


    Baring his counterfeit facade to everyone, Su Tianhao''s face turned red with embarrassment, feeling like he couldn''t hold his head high anymore.


    Of course, what Su Tianhao had never dreamt of was that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi woulde rushing to Su Corporation for Ye Fan, nor had he imagined that Wei Ziyi would throw herself into Ye Fan''s arms without regard for her image.


    If it weren''t for witnessing it with his own eyes, he would never believe that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi would disy such intimacy with a man.


    Watching the Little Queen Wei Ziyi throw herself into Ye Fan''s arms and begin sobbing, Su Ruoxue''s face was a picture ofplex emotions.


    Even if you are the Little Queen, but hurling yourself into my husband''s arms like that, have you considered how I feel?


    Even though Wei Ziyi had juste of age, Su Ruoxue could clearly sense that Wei Ziyi''s feelings for Ye Fan were definitely not as simple as what met the eye.


    "Image, Ziyi, you have to be mindful of your image!"


    At that moment, the manager Yu Dan also rushed into the Su Corporation building. Seeing Wei Ziyi fling herself into Ye Fan''s arms, she nearly fainted as her vision turned ck.


    Having been around the entertainment industry for years, she knew the fallout this scene would cause if it were captured and spread; it would undoubtedly set off a huge uproar within the country.


    Fearing Ye Fan would leave, Wei Ziyi said to Yu Dan, "Sister Dan Dan, image or no image isn''t important anymore. All these years I''ve worked so hard, it was just to find Brother Ye Fan. As long as Brother Ye Fan is safe and sound, fame and wealth mean nothing to me!"


    "Damn! Damn damn damn!"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s words, the hearts of the Su Family members were thrown into tumultuous waves of shock.


    The Little Queen Wei Ziyi was willing to give up fame and fortune for Ye Fan?


    Was this...her bold confession of love for Ye Fan?


    "Ziyi, you''re being too impulsive!" Yu Dan was beside herself with worry.


    Feeling helpless, Yu Dan turned to Ye Fan and said, "I heard that you''re already married. Although I understand that you mean a lot to Ziyi, have you thought about the negative impact this could have on her? Ziyi has put in so much effort to get where she is today!"


    "Honestly, I shouldn''t interfere, but I still want to say that as a man, you should think of the bigger picture!"


    "Yes, you''re absolutely right," Ye Fan did not argue.


    By now, Wei Ziyi was no longer the little girl who used to follow him around but a national sensation, the Little Queen of the music industry.


    If someone with ill intentions caught this scene on camera, it would undoubtedly have a severe adverse impact on Wei Ziyi.


    For the sake of the bigger picture, Ye Fan consoled her, "Alright, all these years have passed, why do you still cry so easily? And besides, do you want me to kneel on the keyboard when I get home tonight? Your sister-inw is right here. If she gets jealous, I''m done for!"


    "Ah? My sister-inw is right here?" Hearing this, Wei Ziyi''s face turned red with embarrassment, and she quickly let go.


    On the way here, Yu Dan had already informed her that Ye Fan was married.


    Receiving this news was like a bolt from the blue for Wei Ziyi; she found it very hard to ept this reality.


    Although she knew she was much younger than Ye Fan, she didn''t mind marrying him; after all, in this world, Ye Fan was the person she cared about the most.


    Faced with the fact that Ye Fan was already married, Wei Ziyi struggled before finallying to terms with eptance reluctantly.


    Since Ye Fan had already married, she decided to silently support him from behind, not seeking any reward, only hoping that he would always remember her.


    Ye Fan pointed at Su Ruoxue and said, "Look! This is your sister-inw!"


    "You... you are the sister-inw? I''m sorry, I haven''t seen Brother Ye Fan for many years. I was out of line just now!" Wei Ziyi said, with her face blushing.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing how cute Wei Ziyi was, Su Ruoxue replied with a smile, "It''s okay! I''m also surprised that you know Ye Fan. Hello, my name is Su Ruoxue!"


    As she spoke, Su Ruoxue took the initiative to extend her right hand in a friendly gesture.


    "Nice to meet you, sister-inw, I''m Wei Ziyi!" Wei Ziyi, blushing, shook hands with Su Ruoxue.


    Su Ruoxue instinctively asked, "How many years has it been since youst saw Ye Fan?"


    "Six years!" Wei Ziyi did not hide the fact.


    "Six years?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue knew that six years ago, Ye Fan had been ambushed by numerous masters, fallen into a severea, and lost his memory.


    This meant that Ye Fan had known Wei Ziyi before he met her; six years ago, Wei Ziyi had just turned twelve.


    Thinking of this, Su Ruoxue let down her guard.


    Wei Ziyi said, "Yes! It''s been a whole six years. If I couldn''t find Brother Ye Fan, I might have even started to doubt whether Brother Ye Fan had died in battle!"


    "So that''s how it is," Su Ruoxue mused.


    Seeing the two beautiful women striking up a conversation, Ye Fan coughed and said, "Ahem, excuse me for a moment!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s the matter?" Wei Ziyi asked.


    Ye Fan said, "I went to Earl Hotel to find you just now, did you know?"


    "I knew. Brother Ye Fan, did you need Ziyi for something?" Wei Ziyi asked ingenuously.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yes, I needed to see you for a matter!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, feel free to speak up, as long as Ziyi can help, I''ll do my best!" Wei Ziyi said with a determined little face.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Actually, it''s not a big deal, mainly I wanted to help your sister-inwnd an endorsement deal."


    "Endorsement? Sister-inw is from the Su Family. Not long ago, a guy named Huang Zicheng already signed an endorsement contract with me. Is there apetition within the Su Family now?" Wei Ziyi spected.


    "Smart!"


    Ye Fan snapped his fingers, then continued, "Ziyi, you''ve guessed right. There is indeedpetition within the Su Family, rted to the next head of household. I want Ziyi to endorse the Su Family a bit!"


    "Sister Ziyi, please!" Su Ruoxue requested solemnly.


    "Can you not be so serious? This is a small matter for me!"


    Looking at Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, Wei Ziyi smiled knowingly, "As long as Brother Ye Fan asks, Ziyi will definitely endorse the Su Family! And it will be a free endorsement, no charge at all. However long Brother Ye Fan wants Ziyi to endorse the Su Family, even a lifelong free endorsement is not out of the question."


    "What? Lifetime free endorsement for the Su Family?"


    As soon as Wei Ziyi''s words fell, all the Su Family members were shocked, their mouths forming an "o" shape.


    Especially Su Tianhao, who felt like he had been hit over the head with a club, his mind waspletely boggled.


    For the sake of a mere Ye Fan, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was willing to offer a lifetime free endorsement for the Su Family?


    Is... is this some kind of mistake?

 Chapter 220 The Final Struggle

    In the presence of everyone, Ye Fan said with a grin, "I didn''t expect that after all these years, you little girl still get me! That''s exactly what I mean!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, no problem, then I''ll endorse the Su Family for life without anypensation!" Wei Ziyi''s face was full of smiles.


    "That''s fantastic!"


    Su Ruoxue was overjoyed. If Wei Ziyi could endorse the Su Family for life without anypensation, her session as the next head of the Su Family was practically set in stone.


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi was about to endorse the Su Family for free, Su Tianhao panicked, "Little Queen, you can''t y like this, right? You have already agreed to work with me in advance. If you now endorse the Su Family for life because of Ye Fan, isn''t that a bit like bullying?"


    "Bullying?"


    Hearing this, Wei Ziyi looked at Su Tianhao in surprise, "Who are you? Do I know you? Have I worked with you?"


    "We have worked together! Look, the endorsement contract is right here!" Su Tianhao hastily handed the endorsement contract to Wei Ziyi.


    Upon inspecting it, Wei Ziyi wondered, "No, that''s not right! The person who came to have me sign the endorsement agreement wasn''t you. So howe this endorsement agreement is in your hands?"


    "That''s not important! What''s important is that you have already coborated with the Su Family!" Su Tianhao said anxiously.


    If Wei Ziyi really agreed to endorse the Su Family for life without anypensation, wouldn''t all his efforts be in vain?


    With an air of arrogance, Wei Ziyi said, "Sorry, this agreement has been voided!"


    "Voided?" Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao''s face stiffened.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Wei Ziyi dered solemnly, "Yes, voided!"


    She had signed this agreement because she was doing a favor for her agent, Yu Dan. If it wasn''t for Yu Dan''s intervention, she wouldn''t have signed the agreement at all.


    Firstly, her annual endorsement fee in China is eighty million yuan, and she has never epted anything less.


    Secondly, she had never heard of Su Corporation before, only knowing that Central ins Su Family is currently just a Quasi-First-Tier n, and she wasn''t familiar with their reputation.


    Lastly, her quote of eighty million yuan wasn''t because she wanted to ask for so much, but because the annual endorsement fees of even the outdated kings and queens of the entertainment industry weren''t less than fifty million yuan. With her current poprity in China so high, if she set her endorsement fee too low, she would definitely face strong opposition from other artists in the industry.


    After all, there are rules that cannot be broken, even if she is the Little Queen of the Music Scene, she cannot wantonly disrupt industry standards.


    In fact, Wei Ziyi was well aware of her own tragic fate, and there were probably many in China whose fates were even more tragic than hers. In recent years, besides keeping enough for her daily expenses, Wei Ziyi had donated most of her money to charity.


    Currently, she was hailed as a Charity Ambassador in China and had made significant contributions to the nation''s charitable causes.


    "You can''t go back on your word, can you?" Su Tianhao''s eyes began to look dull.


    If Wei Ziyi insisted on voiding the agreement, wouldn''t the position of the next head of the Su Family fall into the hands of Su Ruoxue?


    This oue was something Su Tianhao could never ept.


    Wei Ziyi snorted coldly, "This agreement wasn''t signed with you, where is that person named Huang Zicheng? Let hime out!"


    "Young Master Huang isn''t one of our Su Family; he was just lending a hand!" Su Tianhao quickly exined.


    Upon hearing this, Wei Ziyi furrowed her brows, "If that''s the case, then this agreement is even less valid!"


    Even though Wei Ziyi was only eighteen years old, she was extremely intelligent. She could see that the internal situation of the Su Family was unfriendly towards Su Ruoxue.


    At this time, only by standing by Su Ruoxue could she help turn the tide.


    Although doing this left Wei Ziyi feeling ufortable, the thought of being able to help Ye Fan made her willing to be inconsistent just this once.


    "Little girl, this agreement is in ck and white; you can''t go back on it!"


    Old Madam Su stood up immediately with a dark face upon seeing this. If Wei Ziyi was determined to support Su Ruoxue, then her n was doomed to fail.


    "And what if I change my mind?" Wei Ziyi boldly looked toward Old Madam Su.


    Old Madam Su trembled with fury, and at this point, to support Su Tianhao, she was disregarding the fact that Wei Ziyi was the Little Queen.


    The next moment, Old Madam Su spoke with a sinister expression, "If you dare to go back on your word, I''ll have Su Corporation''s Legal Department sue you right away! The contract is clear¡ªif anyone breaches it, they must pay ten times the penalty!"


    "Are you trying to scare me?"


    Wei Ziyi''s face darkened, "You need to understand, until your Su Family transfers the money into my ount, this agreement is not in effect. Even if it were in effect, ten times thepensation, eighty million¡ªI, Wei Ziyi, can certainly afford it."


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi brazenly singing a different tune, Old Madam Su trembled with anger.


    "Grandma, what should we do?" Su Tianhao asked helplessly.


    Su Yue said nkly, "Could it be that the position of the next family head of the Su Family really will fall into the hands of Su Ruoxue?"


    Last night, Huang Zicheng came to them with this strategy, which seemed wless in their eyes. It would not only enable Su Tianhao to be the next family head of the Su Family but also take the opportunity to suppress both Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue, killing two birds with one stone. Who could have predicted that just when victory was within their grasp, an unexpected change would ur with Wei Ziyi?


    "Quick, contact Young Master Huang, he''s ssmates with her agent. Young Master Huang must have a way," Old Madam Su urged.


    Su Tianhao suddenly realized, "Right, right, right, contact Young Master Huang. If the agent puts pressure on her, she definitely won''t dare to go back on her word!"


    In Su Tianhao''s mind, celebrities were all contracted by entertainmentpanies, and to some extent, an agent could suppress thepany''s artists.


    If Huang Zicheng steps in, finds his old ssmate, and pressures Wei Ziyi through the agent, she will surely yield under coercion.


    "No need to call; Ziyi''s agent is right here!" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Su Tianhao was shocked, "What? Wei Ziyi''s agent is here?"


    "Yes!" Ye Fan looked towards Yu Dan standing behind Wei Ziyi.


    Yu Dan stepped forward with a serious expression, "I am Ziyi''s agent, Yu Dan. If Ziyi wants to break the contract with your Su Family, she''ll break it. If your Su Family wants to sue, bring it on!"


    What! Bring it on?


    Seeing Yu Dan''s stance, Su Tianhao and Old Madam Su''s expressions changed drastically.


    "Grandma, could it be that we''re finished?" Su Tianhao said with a pained expression.


    Old Madam Su snorted coldly, "So she says she''s the agent, and that''s that? Immediately contact Young Master Huang for confirmation!"


    "Alright!"


    Su Tianhao pulled out his phone and dialed Huang Zicheng''s number right away.


    "Hello! Su Tianhao, have you secured the family head position of the Su Family? Hahaha, don''t mention it; it''s all as it should be!" Huang Zicheng, having just gotten home, burst outughing when he saw the call from Su Tianhao.


    Su Tianhao said anxiously, "No, Young Master Huang, there''s been a hitch!"


    "Oh? What happened?" Huang Zicheng asked.


    Without hesitation, Su Tianhao said, "Young Master Huang, it''s like this, the Little Queen of the Music Scene came..."


    With the situation critical, Su Tianhaoid out everything.


    "It can''t be? Don''t panic; I''ll contact Yu Dan right now. The agent standing next to the Little Queen might be a fraud!" Huang Zicheng analyzed.


    "That would be great; Young Master Huang, please hurry and contact your old ssmate!" Su Tianhao said excitedly.


    "Mhmm!" Huang Zicheng responded simply.


    Having finished talking with Su Tianhao, Huang Zicheng found Yu Dan''s contact information and called her right away.


    After contacting Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao red at Yu Dan with a malevolent face, "Hmph! I knew it, you''re a fake!"


    "Ha? What did you say? I''m the agent and I''m a fake?" Yu Dan said incredulously.


    Su Tianhao snorted, "Exactly! Young Master Huang told me, you are a fraud!"


    He sounded absolutely sure, as if Yu Dan, the agent, was definitely an imposter. Despite the crisis at hand, he believed he still had a chance to turn the tables.


    Beep beep!


    Just as Su Tianhao thought he had the upper hand, Yu Dan''s phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 221 Public Putsch

    "Who''s phone is ringing?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As the sound of the phone ringing arose, Su Tianhao and others frowned.


    "What do you think?"


    Under the gaze of many eyes, Yu Dan pulled out her cell phone.


    "What? It''s your phone that''s ringing?" Su Tianhao''s face changed suddenly.


    Huang Zicheng had said he was going to contact the Little Queen''s agent, Yu Dan, and at this moment, the woman''s phone in front of him started ringing.


    Could it be that she really was the personal agent of the Little Queen?


    To confirm her identity, Yu Dan pressed the answer button and turned on the speakerphone.


    "Dan Dan, what''s going on over there? Why does the Little Queen want to break the contract all of a sudden?"


    The next second, Huang Zicheng''s surprised voice came through the phone.


    "Damn! You kidding me?"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s voice, Su Tianhao was struck by a bolt out of the blue, his body instantly petrified in ce.


    With a coldugh directed at Su Tianhao, Yu Dan questioned, "Huang Zicheng, let me ask you, did you say my agent is a fake?"


    "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding, Dan Dan, I thought someone was masquerading under your name to swindle the Su Family!" Huang Zicheng forced a smile.


    Yu Dan snorted coldly, "Huang Zicheng, I already understand the purpose of your call. Since we''re ssmates, let me make it clear to you, I''ve nullified the agreement you wanted me to sign. If you think you can use me to suppress Ziyi, that''s simply impossible. That''s it, goodbye!"


    With that, Yu Dan decisively hung up the phone.


    "What the heck! What''s going on?"


    Inside the Huang Family residence, seeing Yu Dan hang up on him, Huang Zicheng was full of question marks.


    But he was not stupid, Huang Zicheng quickly realized the severity of the issue. At the Earl Hotel where he signed the agreement, he had seen with his own eyes how the Little Queen Wei Ziyi had gotten excited at the mention of the name Ye Fan.


    "Damn it! Could Ye Fan actually know Wei Ziyi? If so, that''d be crazy!" Huang Zicheng guessed boldly.


    At this point, his connections were of no use; regarding Su Tianhao bing the head of the Su Family, he felt helpless despite his willingness.


    After ending the call with Huang Zicheng, Yu Dan looked at Su Tianhao and said, "Heard that? Still dare to doubt my identity? Let me tell you, Ziyi is just like a sister to me. If she wants to break the contract, she will, and it doesn''t matter if you reach out to Huang Zicheng or anyone else today, it won''t work!"


    "How can this be?" Su Tianhao felt deeply shocked.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan felt some admiration for Yu Dan, "It looks like Ziyi has found herself a good agent!"


    "Of course! It''s not just you who cares for Ziyi in this world!" Yu Dan said with proud coyness.


    Ye Fan chuckled teasingly, "Then I''m relieved! However, I want to ask, what would you do if someone was out there damaging Ziyi''s reputation?"


    "I would smash his face!" Yu Dan responded assertively.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction, then suddenly pointed at Su Tianhao and said, "Before you guys came, this guy had the audacity to tarnish the little girl''s reputation, iming she fell for him at first sight and was deeply in love with him, unable to extricate herself!"


    "What? That happened?" Hearing this, Yu Dan immediately gave Su Tianhao a cold look.


    Feeling Yu Dan''s gaze, Su Tianhao was startled, "What''re you doing? You can''t just take his word for it; it''s defamation, all defamation!"


    "Members of the Su Family, you all heard it just now, was I defaming him?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Su Tianhao, as a man, you should own up to what you''ve done. You were boasting just now, why not admit it?"


    "Yeah! Where did that bragging spirit go? Are you bing a coward now, is that how you want us to see you?"


    "I was misled by you; I thought Ye Fan was just bragging the whole time, but it turns out it was you blowing hot air all along. And you won''t even admit it when you''re exposed. How shameful!"


    In an instant, the Su Family members startedmbasting Su Tianhao one after another, leaving no face for him.


    Especially the Su Family elders, each one sharp as a tack. By now, they had all realized that the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was dead set on helping Su Ruoxue.


    As long as Wei Ziyi agreed to endorse the Su Family for life withoutpensation, then Su Ruoxue was certain to be the next head of the Su Family.


    With the trend in their favor, they naturally sided with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue. If anyone dared to offend Su Ruoxue at this time, they could imagine their own fate once Su Ruoxue became the family head.


    "You... you all..."


    Seeing the Su Family members chastising him, Su Tianhao was so frustrated that he almost spat blood.


    "Alright! Daring to tarnish Ziyi''s reputation, let''s see how I deal with you!" Yu Dan was furious.


    p!!!


    She took a quick step toward Su Tianhao and before he could make an excuse, she swung her hand and a heavy pnded on Su Tianhao''s face.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Not only that, he also said Ziyi couldn''t bear to let him go and wanted to roll in the sheets with him!"


    p!!!


    Su Tianhao opened his mouth to argue, but Yu Dan didn''t give him the chance, raising her hand again andnding another heavy p on his face.


    "And guess what? He said there weren''t many clean people in the entertainment circle and he thought Ziyi was dirty, so he decisively left!" Ye Fan mocked.


    "You... don''t go too far!"


    This time Su Tianhao was cautious; in order to avoid Yu Dan''s ps, he covered his old face directly.


    Bang!!!


    Seeing Su Tianhao covering his face with his hands, Yu Dan showed no mercy and kicked him hard in the groin.


    "Ow!!"


    Hit hard in the groin, Su Tianhao let out a bizarre cry, his knees buckling as he heavily knelt on the ground.


    This kind of devastating blow, presumably, no man in the world could endure.


    p p!


    The instant Su Tianhao knelt down, Yu Dan pped his face twice again, causing Su Tianhao to cry his eyes out.


    "Tianhao!"


    "Big brother!"


    Witnessing Su Tianhao''s wretched state, Old Madam Su and Su Yue were both shocked; they hadn''t expected Yu Dan to strike so forcefully.


    After giving Su Tianhao a thorough beating, Yu Dan turned to Old Madam Su and Su Yue, "My name is Yu Dan, I''m Ziyi''s personal manager. Anyone who dares to sully Ziyi''s reputation, this is what they''ll get!"


    "How dare you! What outrageous behavior!" Old Madam Su was about to explode with anger.


    Wei Ziyi was no longer surprised by Yu Dan''s actions¡ªover the years, whenever someone flirted with her or tarnished her reputation, Yu Dan would step in immediately and punish them severely.


    Ye Fan said with a yful look, "Old Madam, who are you saying is being outrageous? I think the outrageous one is your own grandson Su Tianhao! Besides, Ziyi has already agreed to endorse the Su Family for a lifetime without charge. I see no need to wait until dawn to announce the result. Ruoxue haspletely crushed Su Tianhao, shouldn''t we announce right now that Ruoxue is the next head of the Su Family?"


    "That''s right! Grandma, the oue is clear, isn''t it time to announce who the next head of the Su Family will be?" Seeing her chance, Su Ruoxue also asked solemnly.


    "You... you two..."


    Pressured by Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue''s relentless questioning, Old Lady Su was so angry that her face turned deathly pale; she was nearly breathless and about to faint on the spot.

 Chapter 222 Sudden Incident

    "Old Madam, this morning you called a grand meeting to announce your abdication and the promotion of others, and now that Su Tianhao has been defeated, are you going silent?" Ye Fan publicly questioned.


    When Ye Fan ran into Huang Zicheng in front of the Earl Hotel earlier today, he guessed that Old Madam Su''s sudden announcement to elect the next heir of the Su Family was premeditated. She thought with the support of Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhao''s session as the next family head would be effortless. Unfortunately for her, Ye Fan was always one step ahead.


    Those who follow the path of virtue receive help, while those who don''t find themselves alone; many within the Su Family had long been dissatisfied with Old Madam Su''s unabashed favoritism towards Su Tianhao.


    Now that Ye Fan had spoken, many Su Family Elders also started pressuring her.


    "Indeed, it''s time to announce the result, dragging it out is useless. Old Madam, stop struggling and announce the result!"


    "You''ve grown old, and the Su Family needs a new heir. Su Ruoxue is the only one who can surpass Su Tianhao, and even though Su Ruoxue is a woman, we recognize her as our family head!"


    "That''s right! Announce the result!"


    Seeing so many people backing Su Ruoxue, Old Madam Su''s face turned the color of a pig''s liver; she knew her influence had waned, and no one could stop Su Ruoxue''s rise to power.


    "Grandmother, you must not do this!" Su Tianhao pleaded on his knees.


    Su Yue anxiously said, "Grandma, if the Su Family falls into Su Ruoxue''s hands, it won''t be long before the Su Family bes the Ye family!"


    "Sigh!"


    With all eyes upon her, Old Madam Su, as if all her strength had been drained from her body, could only sigh.


    Although the siblings Su Tianhao and Su Yue were unwilling, she had to make the announcement publicly.


    The next moment, Old Madam Su, like a defeated rooster, turned to Su Ruoxue: "This morning, I made a promise, and of course, I shall fulfill it. You''re right, the winner has been decided, there''s no need to dy any further. I hereby announce, from today onward, Su Ruoxue will be the Vice Chairman of Su Corporation, taking charge of the Su Family''s power!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Seeing Old Madam Su begrudgingly announce the result, Su Ruoxue almost leapt up in excitement.


    "That''s more like it!"


    Following Old Madam Su''s announcement, a group of Su Family Elders all showed relieved smiles.


    In their eyes, as long as the Su Family continued to prosper, it didn''t matter who was the head.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Ruoxue, congrattions!"


    "Ye Fan, I really can''t thank you enough. Without you, I simply wouldn''t know what to do!" Su Ruoxue said sincerely.


    Ye Fanughed and said, "Family should not speak so formally to each other, what''s there to thank me for? You''re being too polite!"


    "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue, excited, briefly didn''t know how to express her feelings.


    Ever since Elder Master Su fell ill, Old Madam Su had supported Su Tianhao and suppressed her. Over the years, Su Ruoxue had been living under immense repression.


    Now that she had be the Vice Chairman of Su Corporation, she vented all the resentment she had harbored.


    Wei Ziyi also sincerely said, "Sister-inw Ruoxue, congrattions on bing the head of the Su Family!"


    "No, no, no, I''m not yet, but besides thanking Ye Fan, I should also thank you. Without your willingness to endorse the Su Family for free, I could never have be the Vice Chairman. Are you free tonight? If you are,e over to my ce. I''ll cook dinner for you!" Su Ruoxue gratefully looked at Wei Ziyi.


    Upon hearing that Su Ruoxue was inviting her over, Wei Ziyi was overjoyed: "Yes, of course!"


    "Then it''s settled!" Su Ruoxue said with a smile.


    "Damn it all!"


    Seeing Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue chatting andughing, Su Tianhao kneeling on the ground suddenly lost all his energy.


    Su Ruoxue bing the Vice Chairman was undoubtedly a tremendous blow to him.


    Su Yue''s face turned pale as she wanted to stop everything but was powerless to do so; with the support of the Su Family members, Su Ruoxue''s position as Vice Chairman was secure.


    Old Madam Su, with a grim face, warned, "Su Ruoxue, I need to warn you here. You are currently only the Vice Chairman and a candidate for the family head. If within this half-year, there are any dissatisfactions concerning your performance, I can revoke your Vice Chairman position at any time, and don''t even think of bing the head of the Su Family!"


    "Grandmother, Ruoxue will definitely pass this half-year probation period sessfully!" Su Ruoxue said gravely.


    Although in everyone''s eyes she was already the leader of the Su Family, Su Ruoxue knew that Old Madam Su intended to set a half-year probation period from the start, aiming to guard against any unforeseen changes.


    Now that Su Tianhao was suppressed by her, if any incidents urred, within the next half-year, Old Madam Su would certainly try to find ways to cancel her candidacy in order to help Su Tianhao.


    But Su Ruoxue was no pushover either; she was confident that she could easily pass the six-month trial period.


    Once the trial period was over, she would be the rightful head of the Su family.


    Old Lady Su''s eyes gleamed darkly as she said, "Don''t speak too soon. Who knows what will happen within these six months? It''s all uncertain! Yue''er, help your brother out!"


    "Big brother, let''s go!" Su Yue came forward and helped Su Tianhao up.


    With a face full of resentment, Su Tianhao red fiercely at Su Ruoxue, "I won''t let this go easily. There''s still half a year, let''s wait and see!"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Won''t let this go easily?"


    Staring at Su Tianhao, Ye Fan teased, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, nothing unexpected will happen. If you make a move, I''ll counter it. But remember, if you dare to y dirty, be careful, as you might not live to tell the tale!"


    "Ye Fan, keep acting smug. It won''t be long before you''re finished!" Su Tianhao said venomously.


    It seemed he knew what wasing next. In his eyes, Ye Fan was about to face a great cmity, one in which Ye Fan would surely die a hundred deaths.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Good people don''t live long, but troublemakersst a thousand years. I, Ye Fan, am no saint, but I''m definitely not a scoundrel like you. Believe me, my life will certainly be longer than yours!"


    "Wait for it, just you wait!" Su Tianhao roared once again.


    Once Su Yue had helped Su Tianhao leave, Ye Fan arranged to have dinner with the little girl Wei Ziyi at the Century Sky City vi that evening.


    Now that Su Ruoxue had sessfully be the Vice Chairman of Su Corporation and was taking over more family affairs, having lunch together was definitely out of the question.


    "You... you''re the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, right? Ah, I''ve finally found you!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man, drenched in sweat, came in from the outside.


    Wei Ziyi was surprised, "Who are you?"


    "Hello, I''m Du Wei from the Central ins Education Bureau. My daughter is a huge fan of yours. When she heard you were in Central ins, she insisted that I get her an autographed photo. Could you give me one?" the middle-aged man asked expectantly.


    "This..."


    Wei Ziyi hesitated for a moment, instinctively looking towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Since his daughter likes you so much, why not sign one for them?"


    "Sure!" Upon hearing this, Wei Ziyi obediently nodded her head.


    After getting the signed photo, the middle-aged man looked at Ye Fan with joy, "Young man, thank you so much. Here is my business card. If you need anything in the future, feel free to contact me!"


    "Sure, thank you!" Ye Fan epted the business card and responded politely.


    After Du Wei from the Education Bureau left, Ye Fan personally confirmed the time for their meeting with Wei Ziyi.


    "Brother Ye Fan, Sister-inw Ruoxue, it''s a deal then. I''ll see you tonight!"


    Knowing that Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue would be busy next, Wei Ziyi did not linger and chose to return to the Earl Hotel with her agent, Yu Dan.


    For her, just knowing that Ye Fan was alive made her very happy.


    After Wei Ziyi left, Su Ruoxue became immersed in her work. The Su Family Elders reported all important matters to Su Ruoxue, and she was extremely busy.


    Fortunately, with Ye Fan assisting on the side, Su Ruoxue managed to keep herposure. They were so busy they didn''t even have time for lunch and continued working until six in the evening.


    Seeing the setting sun, Su Ruoxue stood up and said, "It''s gettingte, Ye Fan, you go pick up Ling''er from school, and I''ll go to the market to get some groceries!"


    "Alright!" Ye Fan nodded.


    After leaving Su Corporation, Ye Fan hurried towards Baihua Road Primary School. As soon as he arrived, he saw his daughter Ye Ling''er waiting anxiously at the school gate.


    Seeing his daughter''s worried expression, Ye Fan approached with a smile and asked, "Ling''er, what''s wrong? You look so pale. Are you feeling a cold or fever?"


    "Dad, you''ve finallye!"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Ye Ling''er quickly said, "Just now, Teacher Tang was taken away by some bad guys. Dad, we have to go save Teacher Tang right away!"


    "What? Teacher Tang was taken away by bad guys?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan''s expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 223 Colluding with Each Other

    "Yes, Dad! I couldn''t stop them just now, Teacher Tang was taken away by two burly men into a ck business Mercedes-Benz car!" Ye Ling''er said anxiously.


    "A ck business Mercedes-Benz?"


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows upon hearing this, "Logically, Tang Shishi shouldn''t know any nobility who would drive a business Mercedes-Benz, if they have one, they must have some powerful connections. Ling''er, did you notice if Kong Haodong was there? We saw himst time at the hospital!"


    He always had a good impression of his daughter''s ss teacher, Tang Shishi. Last time when Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill, he got a rough idea of Tang Shishi''s family situation through that incident.


    Ye Fan''s impression of Tang Shishi was that she was beautiful, with a nice temperament and a kind heart,ing from an ordinary family.


    He never expected that when he came to pick up his daughter from school tonight, Tang Shishi would be taken away.


    "I didn''t see that bad guy!" Ye Ling''er said with a sparkle in her dark eyes.


    Last time, when Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill in the hospital, a guy named Kong Haodong insisted that Tang Shishi date him, otherwise, he would refuse to help Tang Shishi''s mother.


    Ye Ling''er remembered that incident very clearly.


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "That''s strange then, if not Kong Haodong, who could it be?"


    So far, Ye Fan knew that Kong Haodong was a strong pursuer of Tang Shishi.


    In Ye Fan''s view, it was highly likely that Kong Haodong was the one who had someone take Tang Shishi away at this time.


    "Dad, you need to think of something fast!" Ye Ling''er urged.


    Tang Shishi had always taken great care of her at school, and Ye Ling''er hade to see Tang Shishi as her own elder sister. Now that Tang Shishi''s whereabouts were unknown, the little girl was extremely anxious.


    Ye Fan asked, "Ling''er, which direction did the ck business Mercedes-Benz go? How long have they been gone?"


    "They went south, about ten minutes ago!" Ye Ling''er replied quickly.


    Ye Fan focused on the south direction, mumbling, "Only left ten minutes ago? That''s good then, Ling''er, we''re going to chase after them right now!"


    "Mm-hm!" Ye Ling''er nodded eagerly.


    At this very moment, to the direct south of Baihua Road Primary School, on a ck business Mercedes-Benz, Tang Shishi was sitting with a face full of panic.


    "Who... who are you?"


    Just during school dismissal, as she stepped out of the school gate, she was grabbed by two men in ck and put into the car.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Currently, on the ck business Mercedes-Benz, aside from the driver, there were two men in ck, one to her left and one to her right, sitting such that to prevent her from escaping.


    One of the men in ck spoke in a deep voice, "Miss Tang, there''s no need to be afraid, we are not bad people, we are simply following orders to take you to Baiwei Building!"


    "Following orders? Taking me to Baiwei Building?" Tang Shishi waspletely bewildered.


    She really couldn''t figure out who would do such a thing.


    She was aware of Baiwei Building, a high-end restaurant in the Central ins Southern District, offering a variety of exquisite cuisines, with an average cost said to be as high as three thousand. Ordinary wage earners simply couldn''t afford to dine there.


    The man in ck continued, "Yes, Miss Tang, we''re just following orders, and we hope you will cooperate with us. If Miss Tang does not cooperate, then don''t me us for being impolite to you!"


    "Who''s instructing you?" Tang Shishi asked, frowning.


    The man in ck tersely responded, "You''ll know when we get there, Miss Tang!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t coax any information out of them, Tang Shishi gave up. She wanted to seize the opportunity to escape, but two men in ck kept a close watch on her, giving her no chance to flee.


    Twenty minutester, the ck business-ss Mercedes slowly arrived at the infamous Baiwei Building in the South District.


    "Miss Tang, please proceed," said the lead man in ck.


    Realizing that escape was impossible, Tang Shishi took a deep breath and said, "Fine, I want to see who''s been stirring things up from the shadows!"


    Guided by the two men in ck, Tang Shishi walked towards the private rooms upstairs in the Baiwei Building.


    Meanwhile, in one of the upscale private rooms in Baiwei Building, two people sat there.


    If Ye Fan was present, he would have recognized one of them, the man was Kong Haodong, the suitor of Tang Shishi whom he had encountered at the hospital before.


    At the moment, sitting across from Kong Haodong was a middle-aged man, whose eyes were filled with reverence when he looked at Kong Haodong.


    "Principal Dong, you know what to do when Tang Shishi arrives, right?" Kong Haodong said with a wicked smile.


    The middle-aged man replied with a sycophantic smile, "Young Master Kong, rest assured, I know exactly what to do. When Teacher Tang arrives, I will keep filling her ss, and once Teacher Tang is drunk, I''ll personally drive you two to a nearby hotel!"


    "Principal Dong really knows how to handle things!" Kong Haodong praised.


    This middle-aged man''s name was Dong Dahai, and he was currently the principal of Baihua Road Primary School.


    Over the years, Kong Haodong had been tirelessly pursuing Tang Shishi, but without any progress.


    Last time, when Tang Shishi''s mother was seriously ill, it so happened that his Kong Family had connections with Tang Renjie, the foremost medical expert in the Central ins. Kong Haodong thought he could use this connection to force Tang Shishi into submission, but unexpectedly, a man named Ye Fan came out of nowhere.


    Not only did Ye Fan manage to make Tang Renjie, the leading medical expert of Central ins, kneel and take him as his master, but he also effortlessly cured Tang Shishi''s mother''s illness.


    Afterward, Kong Haodong bore a grudge, and he even harbored thoughts of having Ye Fan killed.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s interference, he might have already won the beauty''s affections.


    In order to get Tang Shishi, today Kong Haodong went so far as to seek out Dong Dahai, nning to have him use his position to get Tang Shishi drunk, and then to bring her to a hotel to take advantage of her.


    By the next morning, once Tang Shishi had lost her virginity, he could im that it was a result of her drunken state and that she had slept with him.


    At that time, Tang Shishi would surely feel wronged and guilty. He would pretend to be magnanimous and offer to take responsibility, which might just lead to Tang Shishi agreeing to be with him.


    The reason Dong Dahai agreed to help Kong Haodong intoxicate Tang Shishi tonight was because of Kong Haodong''s father.


    If he could curry favor with Kong Haodong, just a few words from him to his father would ensure Dong Dahai''s career advancement.


    "Principal Dong, to be honest, I truly like Tang Shishi. As long as you help me secure her tonight," Kong Haodong vowed solemnly.


    In this matter, Kong Haodong wasn''t lying.


    With these words from Kong Haodong, Dong Dahai was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood, eximing, "That''s wonderful! Young Master Kong, rest assured, from now on I, Dong Dahai, will follow your lead! I guarantee to get Tang Shishi dead drunk tonight, fulfilling a longstanding wish of yours."


    "Principal Dong is a wise man, haha!" Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong burst into gleeful, madughter.


    As if with Dong Dahai''s assistance, he would surely realize his wish¡ªtonight, Tang Shishi was destined to be his ything.


    Little did Kong Haodong know, a storm was about to break.

 Chapter 224 Turmoil at Baiwei Building

    Knock, knock, knock!


    As Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai chatted andughed, a series of knocks on the door could be heard from outside.


    "They''re here!" Kong Haodong''s eyes brightened.


    Dong Dahai let out a sly chuckle, "Young Master Kong, just watch my performance!"


    The next moment, Dong Dahai pretended to be solemn, "Come in!"


    "Miss Tang, pleasee in!" With permission granted, the private room door was pushed open.


    Tang Shishi looked dubious. She really couldn''t figure out why someone of her minor significance was being summoned by some important person.


    Upon entering the private room, the first thing she saw was the smiling face of Kong Haodong.


    Seeing Kong Haodong, Tang Shishi couldn''t help but get angry, "Kong Haodong, why is it you? I''ve already said that there''s no chance of anything between us. Please stop bothering me in the future!"


    Ever since her mother had been critically ill and Kong Haodong had tried to coerce her by iming he knew the number one divine doctor in Central ins, Tang Renjie, she''dpletely lost all interest in Kong Haodong. Although he kept asking her out and apologizing to her afterward, Tang Shishi rejected all his advances, knowing full well that Kong Haodong''s interest in her wasn''t genuine but rather an itch he simply couldn''t scratch.


    "Shishi, listen to what you''re saying. I''m not here to harass you today, but rather to discuss your long-term career prospects!" Kong Haodong chuckled.


    Tang Shishi replied with a scowl, "I appreciate your concern!"


    After saying so, Tang Shishi didn''t want to stay another minute and turned to leave.


    "Shishi, why the rush to leave? Didn''t you see Principal Dong is right here?" Kong Haodong seemed to have Tang Shishi all figured out.


    "Principal Dong?"


    Hearing these three words, Tang Shishi was stunned, and she instinctively turned her head to see Principal Dong Dahai watching her with a smile.


    Dong Dahaiughed heartily, "Teacher Tang, since you''re here, why the hurry to leave? Actually, after some advice from Young Master Kong, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "Principal Dong, what... what is it?" Tang Shishi asked in astonishment.


    Dong Dahai pointed to a seat, "It''s a long story. Teacher Tang, please take a seat first!"


    "This..."


    Tang Shishi hesitated. She couldn''t escape the feeling that something unpleasant was bound to happen when Dong Dahai was together with Kong Haodong.


    "Teacher Tang, please sit!" Dong Dahai''s tone grew firmer.


    As the principal of Baihua Road Primary School, Dong Dahai held absolute power, and seeing himmand her to sit, Tang Shishi reluctantly took a seat.


    She had no choice¡ªDong Dahai was her superior, and she dared not offend him.


    Once Tang Shishi was seated, Kong Haodong snapped his fingers, "Waiter, bring the drinks and dishes!"


    Following Kong Haodong''smand, the dishes and drinks prepared in advance by the Baiwei Building were swiftly served on the table.


    "Teacher Tang, you''ve been working hard these days. Here, let me toast to you!" Dong Dahai personally filled a ss with white liquor for Tang Shishi.


    Tang Shishi, visibly overwhelmed, responded, "Sorry Principal Dong, I can''t drink alcohol!"


    "Can''t drink?"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Dahaiughed boisterously, "Teacher Tang, how can you not drink? You are someone who will be doing great things in the future; you might as well start learning now!"


    "Someone who will be doing great things?" Tang Shishi looked puzzled.


    Kong Haodong chimed in to support him, "That''s right! Shishi, I just inquired about your performance at school. Principal Dong says you''ve always excelled and that the sses you lead are consistently ranked first in your grade. You''ve even been named one of the school''s top ten ss heads of the year. The principal intends to promote you to Grade Director this year!"


    "What? Promote me to Grade Director?" Tang Shishi was shocked.


    She had only been working for a short time andcked the necessary experience. What shocked her was that Dong Dahai was actually nning to promote her to Grade Director, which was indeed surprising.


    Dong Dahai nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, Teacher Tang, I really admire the way you conduct yourself, so this year I''m nning to make an exception and promote you. Come on, let''s drink a toast!"


    "I... I really can''t drink alcohol!" Tang Shishi said, her face filled with panic.


    Kong Haodong''s expression changed, "Shishi, Principal Dong is giving you an opportunity, why aren''t you cherishing it? You should know, countless people want to drink with Principal Dong!"


    "Teacher Tang, you''re not going to deny me face, are you?" Dong Dahai''s expression turned sour in an instant.


    Seeing Dong Dahai get angry, Tang Shishi reluctantly picked up the ss and said, "Thank you, Principal Dong, I toast to you!"


    As she spoke, under tremendous pressure, Tang Shishi picked up the ss and downed all the white liquor in it in one go.


    "How bold, truly bold! Teacher Tang, if you can drink like that, I will too!"


    Seeing Tang Shishi drink all her ss in one gulp, Dong Dahai also finished his white liquor in a single draft.


    "Cough, cough!"


    After drinking all the white liquor, Tang Shishi felt a burning sensation in her throat and chest, and her beautiful cheeks instantly turned red.


    "Neers are fierce!" Kong Haodong secretly clicked his tongue on the side.


    The sses used for drinking tonight were disposable, and a full ss held a little over two ounces. A normal person doing well to drink about half a bottle under usual circumstances.


    Tang Shishi had never drunk alcohol before, and she had just consumed over two ounces in one ss, which truly surprised Kong Haodong.


    Dong Dahai was a veteran of social drinking, and one ss of liquor was merely an appetizer to him.


    Seeing Tang Shishi cough, Dong Dahaiughed and said, "Teacher Tang, don''t rush, have some food, quickly eat something!"


    "Thank you, Principal Dong!"


    Tang Shishi felt as if there was a fire burning in her chest. She picked up her chopsticks and hurriedly ate a few bites, which somewhat alleviated the burning sensation.


    "Teacher Tang, feeling better now? Come on, let''s have another one!" Dong Dahai poured another full ss for Tang Shishi.


    With an embarrassed look on her face, Tang Shishi said, "Principal Dong, I really can''t hold my liquor. I haven''t even recovered from thatst ss. How about we don''t drink anymore?"


    It was only then that Tang Shishi noticed they had been drinking Feitian Moutai tonight, a brand she had heard was not only expensive but also packed a powerful punch.


    No sooner had she finished speaking than Tang Shishi felt so drunk she could hardly cope.


    "Teacher Tang, we must make the most of joyful times. Tonight, we are rarely so happy, so we must drink another!" Dong Dahai picked up his ss decisively.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Experienced in socializing, Dong Dahai could tell that a rookie like Tang Shishi, who had drunk a ss of white liquor on an empty stomach without any food, was a neer with a low tolerance.


    Now that Tang Shishi was showing signs of drunkenness, he intensified his efforts. If he could get Tang Shishipletely drunk, his mission for the evening would be over.


    Kong Haodong also picked up his ss, his face full of excitement, "Shishi, Principal Dong is right, we must make the most of joyful times. Come on, I''ll drink one with you two!"


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan and Ling''er had arrived at the Central ins Southern District, yet they hadn''t seen any sign of Tang Shishi.


    "Dad, where could Teacher Tang have been taken?" Ling''er said, her face etched with concern.


    Ye Fan''s expression grew increasingly grim, "The South District is too big, it''s indeed difficult to find her. Don''t worry, Ling''er, Teacher Tang has good fortune, she definitely won''t have any problems."


    "Dad, let''s hurry up and keep looking. The longer we dy, the more danger Teacher Tang is in!" Ling''er urged.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "Okay, let''s continue searching!"


    Inside the private room, the kick from the Feitian Moutai was getting stronger, severely stimting Tang Shishi''s brain and nerves.


    Seeing both Dong Dahai and Kong Haodong pick up their sses, she quickly waved her hands.


    "Principal Dong, I really can''t drink anymore!"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Dahai''s face cooled, and hemanded, "Teacher Tang, what do you mean by that? Are you saying you won''t give me face? It''s just a simple ss of liquor. Come on, drink it in one go!"

 Chapter 225 A Critical Moment

    Having said that, Dong Dahai directly picked up his ss and downed the drink in one gulp.


    "Shishi, Principal Dong is rarely this happy, are you really not going to give Principal Dong face?" Kong Haodong sneered.


    Speaking, Kong Haodong also picked up his ss and gulped down the white liquor.


    "Fine, I''ll drink!"


    Seeing that both Dong Dahai and Kong Haodong had finished their drinks, Tang Shishi felt helpless and could only pick up the ss and drink down all the white liquor once again.


    She understood that if she didn''t drink, she would definitely offend Dong Dahai, and if Dong Dahai caused her trouble afterward, she reckoned her job would be in jeopardy.


    At the moment, her mother was still recuperating and needed to buy a lot of tonics. If she lost her job and her source of ie, not to mention buying tonics for her mother, even feeding herself would be a problem.


    "Cough cough..."


    After gulping down the liquor, Tang Shishi coughed violently, her face turning red, and her ears burning.


    Just two cups of white liquor, she had already drunk half a jin. For someone like Tang Shishi who had never really drunk before, this was far beyond what she could handle.


    Kong Haodong, seeing that Tang Shishi was not yet drunk, gave Dong Dahai a meaningful look, "Principal Dong, to speak frankly, back at Normal University, Shishi always performed exceptionally well. Appointing Shishi as a Grade Director, don''t you think it''s an underuse of her capabilities? Your school must have other vacancies, right?"


    "Let me think!"


    Dong Dahai knew what Kong Haodong meant, and after pondering for a moment, he chuckled, "Oh right, I remember now, Principal Qian might be transferred after the new year, and a vice principal position will open up. How about we directly promote Teacher Tang to the vice principal of the school?"


    "That''d be fantastic!" Kong Haodong shouted loudly.


    "Vice... vice principal?"


    Upon hearing this, Tang Shishi waspletely stunned.


    She was just a homeroom teacher, and Tang Shishi hadn''t thought too much about it. She only wanted to do a good job with her students, earn her basic sry, and make ends meet.


    Although she had considered promotions, she was quite inexperienced andcked connections, so Tang Shishi hadn''t thought that far.


    Who would have expected that soon after Dong Dahai mentioned promoting her to Grade Director, he suggested promoting her to vice principal?


    Happiness came too quickly for Tang Shishi, making it feel so unreal.


    Dong Dahai said with a smile, "Teacher Tang, I remember very clearly, when you came to our school, not only were you first in the written exam, but you were also first in the interview! Such a talent indeed needs to be utilized!"


    "Thank you very much, Principal Dong!" Tang Shishi said excitedly.


    Taking the opportunity, Kong Haodong picked up a ss, "For the promotion to vice principal, Shishi, shouldn''t you toast Principal Dong?"


    "Ah? Drink more?" Tang Shishi was bewildered.


    Half a jin of liquor was already in her belly, and she could barely keep her consciousness clear.


    If she continued to drink, she was certain to ck out.


    Kong Haodong said solemnly, "Of course, since Principal Dong values you so highly, you must toast him, wouldn''t you agree?"


    "Young Master Kong, don''t press her. Teacher Tang is an outstanding person, I should be the one toasting her!"


    Dong Dahai was an old fox, and, fearing that Tang Shishi wouldn''t drink, he picked up his ss and downed another drink himself.


    "Shishi, look, Principal Dong has finished his drink. It wouldn''t be nice if you don''t drink, would it?" Kong Haodong said in a lowered voice.


    "Fine! I''ll drink!"


    Feeling coerced, Tang Shishi had no choice but to pick up her ss and drink it all down.


    Seeing this, Dong Dahai burst intoughter, "Great tolerance! Teacher Tang really has great tolerance. It''s rare to see such a heroic woman, no, I must toast Teacher Tang again!"


    Saying this, Dong Dahai filled his ss to the brim.


    "Teacher Tang, I truly admire you. I''ll finish this drink, and you do as you please!" Dong Dahai lifted his ss and drank again.


    Seeing Dong Dahai down one ss after another without even taking a breath, Tang Shishi''s scalp tingled.


    After three sses of liquor, she was really struggling to hold on.


    Kong Haodong chimed in on the side. "Shishi, Principal Dong has finished his drink. Surely, you should drink a bit more freely, right? Otherwise, it''s like not giving Principal Dong face!"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "This is thest drink, I really can''t take any more!"


    Tang Shishi couldn''t afford not to give Dong Dahai face, she gritted her teeth and once again downed the fourth ss of white liquor.


    "Delightful, truly delightful!" Dong Dahai burst outughing.


    Tang Shishi had downed four sses of Feitian Moutai, amounting to a whole jin. For a novice, no matter how good at drinking, a jin of white liquor was enough to knock her out.


    And sure enough, in less than a minute, Tang Shishi''s head buzzed, and she cked out, slumping directly onto the table.


    Seeing Tang Shishi passed out, Dong Dahai turned to Kong Haodong and said, "Young Master Kong, your wish is fulfilled!"


    "Principal Dong, I owe you big time for tonight!" Kong Haodong said excitedly.


    Dong Dahai replied with a sycophantic smile, "As long as Young Master Kong is satisfied, that''s all that matters, I''m just doing my job!"


    "Good! Come on, help me get Tang Shishi to the hotel!" Kong Haodong, who couldn''t wait any longer, licked his lips eagerly.


    "No problem!"


    Dong Dahai immediately stepped forward to support Tang Shishi and started walking towards the Baiwei Building''s downstairs.


    At this moment, Ye Fan and Ye Ling''er had also arrived at Baiwei Building.


    "Dad, look quickly, that''s the ck business Mercedes!"


    Suddenly, Ye Ling''er spotted a ck business Mercedes driving by Baiwei Building and she shrieked immediately.


    Ye Fan looked and indeed, it was a ck business Mercedes.


    "Chase!" Ye Fan didn''t hesitate and chased after it straight away.


    Within ten minutes, Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai took the unconscious Tang Shishi to the nearby Five-Star Cloud Summit Hotel.


    Afterying Tang Shishi''s soft and delicate body on the bed, Dong Dahai tactfully said, "Young Master Kong, I shall leave you to enjoy Miss Tang''spany!"


    "Off you go!" Kong Haodong waved him away.


    Staring at the beautiful flush rising on Tang Shishi''s gorgeous face, Kong Haodong could hardly wait to have his way with her right there and then.


    Dong Dahai hesitated for a moment before saying, "Young Master Kong, about that matter of mine..."


    "Hahaha! Principal Dong, don''t worry, first thing tomorrow morning I''ll call my father. I guarantee it won''t be long before you''re sitting in the chair of the Central ins Education Bureau," Kong Haodong assured him, patting his chest.


    On hearing this, Dong Dahai eximed euphorically, "Then I''ll leave it in Young Master Kong''s capable hands. It''s gettingte, and I should hurry home to rest. Goodbye, Young Master Kong!"


    With that, Dong Dahai tactfully withdrew from the room and gently closed the door behind him.


    "A feast for the eyes, oh, what a feast for the eyes!"


    Once Dong Dahai had left, Kong Haodong swallowed hard.


    The next moment, he could no longer control himself and pounced towards the bed.


    Rip!


    With a violent tearing sound, Tang Shishi''s blouse was forcefully ripped open by Kong Haodong, exposing a vast expanse of jade-like skin beneath.


    "Tang Shishi, I''m finally going to have you!" Kong Haodong, gazing at the stunning beauty of Tang Shishi, felt a surge of agitation within him.


    After pining for Tang Shishi for so many years, he couldn''t imagine how many nights he had longed for this moment.


    "Tsk, tsk! Tang Shishi, here Ie!"


    Kong Haodong roared and was about to vite Tang Shishi.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Kong Haodong was about to give in to his beastly desires, the room''s door suddenly suffered a heavy blow and was kicked violently open.


    "To dare to defile Tang Shishi, tell me, Kong Haodong, do you not know how to spell ''death''?"


    The next second, a chilling voice, as if it came from Hell itself, exploded. Ye Fan arrived in the nick of time, apanying Ye Ling''er.

 Chapter 226 Confronting Kong Haodong

    "Ye...Ye Fan!"


    Just as he was about to plot against Tang Shishi, Kong Haodong was startled by Ye Fan''s loud shout. His whole body jolted. When he turned around, he saw Ye Fan had already barged in.


    Staring at Tang Shishi on the bed with her clothes torn at the chest, revealing arge amount of snow-white, gleaming skin, Ye Fan''s anger surged. "Well, Kong Haodong, I knew it was you who had someone take Tang Shishi away. I warned youst time in the hospital not to think about Tang Shishi!"


    "Who would have thought, not only did you not repent, but you also dared to defile Tang Shishi with such vile methods!"


    Furious! Ye Fan waspletely furious!


    Last time, he had learned from Tang Shishi herself that Kong Haodong was nothing but scum, using his father''s position as a senior education official to harm countless girls over the years.


    Just now, when he was picking up his daughter from school, he learned that Tang Shishi had been taken away. Kong Haodong was the first suspect in Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard, you dare to mess up my good thing!" Kong Haodong was uncontrobly enraged upon confirming it was Ye Fan.


    Previously, when Tang Shishi''s mother was critically ill, he thought he could take advantage of the situation, but unexpectedly, Ye Fan intervened and stole all his thunder.


    Seeing an enemy inmed his anger even more, especially since Kong Haodong was now down to a tiny pair of briefs with his pants off.


    Had it not been for Ye Fan''s meddling at the critical moment, he might have already ''made things right'' with Tang Shishi.


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''m afraid you''ll never understand why the flowers are so red!"


    "Ye Fan, to put it unpleasantly, do you find this meaningful? As far as I know, you are married. Why spoil my fun? Do you also fancy Tang Shishi? Ha, even if you like her, can you give her a status? Are you nning to make Tang Shishi your mistress or what?" Kong Haodong mocked.


    Mocked by Kong Haodong, Ye Fan scoffed disdainfully, "I''m just lending a hand for justice on seeing an injustice!"


    "Enough, stop posturing here!"


    Kong Haodong didn''t believe a word Ye Fan said. He reached into his pocket, pulled out a bank card, and tossed it to Ye Fan, "There''s a hundred thousand yuan in here, the password is thest six digits of the card number. As long as you pretend nothing happened tonight, the money is yours."


    At this moment, Kong Haodong was already excited, his head filled with shameful images with Tang Shishi.


    Although he loathed Ye Fan, he thought it more important to get rid of him with some cash and then continue his shameless actions with Tang Shishi.


    "Trying to buy me off? Do you think you can belittle me, Ye Fan?" Ye Fan didn''t give the hundred thousand yuan a second thought.


    Kong Haodong''s expression darkened, "Ye Fan, don''t be ungrateful, a hundred thousand yuan is not a small amount!"


    "This is not about the money!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Fuck! Are you really looking to die?"


    Seeing Ye Fan so unreasonable, Kong Haodong cursed angrily, reached into his pocket again, and pulled out a copsible baton.


    Flipping out the baton, Kong Haodong pointed at Ye Fan''s nose and cursed, "Take the money and scram. If you don''t leave now, be careful I beat you until your head bleeds."


    "Trying to scare me?"


    Ye Fan sneered and then turned to Ye Ling''er, "Little girl, step aside for a moment!"


    "Mhm, dad, you must deal with this bad guy properly!" Ye Ling''er said hatefully.


    When Ye Ling''er left, Ye Fan looked disdainfully at Kong Haodong and gestured provocatively, "You want to try me? Come on!"


    "Damn it, opposing me time and again, Ye Fan, I''ll kill you!"


    Aggravated both by Ye Fan spoiling his pleasure and provoking him, Kong Haodong could no longer contain his thunderous rage.


    He roared furiously, his eyes menacing, and clutched the baton as he charged toward Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Kong Haodong held nothing back, putting all his strength into the baton, aiming to make Ye Fan kneel and beg for mercy with a single blow.


    "Bring it on!"


    Seeing Kong Haodong''s ferocious momentum, Ye Fan''s eyes emitted a sharp gleam. Just as Kong Haodong''s baton was about to strike, Ye Fan burst forth like a tiger descending the mountain, charging at him.


    Kong Haodong was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    sping his fist, at the moment he got close to Kong Haodong, Ye Fannded a hook punch heavily on Kong Haodong''s face.


    Pfft!


    Kong Haodong never expected Ye Fan to be so skilled, and, caught off guard, he was sted in the face by Ye Fan''s punch, his mouth spraying saliva everywhere.


    "Motherfucker, I''m going to fight you to the death!"


    Angry from the pain, Kong Haodong''s hatred for Ye Fan intensified, and he clenched his swinging stick for another strike.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Coming at me again? It seems you haven''t suffered enough!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Boom!!!


    This time, Ye Fan held nothing back, punching Kong Haodong in the abdomen with the force of thunder, sending him flying¡ªKong Haodong was no match for Ye Fan.


    "Wow!"


    mming hard against the wall, Kong Haodong''s face turned deathly pale as he spewed a mouthful of blood.


    After sending Kong Haodong flying, Ye Fan said with a mocking expression, "I haven''t even started, howe you''re down already?"


    "You... you..."


    Kong Haodong, gasping for air, never dreamed Ye Fan could be such a freak, and he felt terrible all over.


    "Are we still fighting?" Ye Fan asked.


    In his heart, Kong Haodong silently cursed Ye Fan''s entire family.


    Still fighting? You''re such a freak, why the hell would I still fight!


    Although Kong Haodong was a spoiled brat, he wasn''t stupid. Seriously injured, he immediately cowered and said, "Fine! Very well! Ye Fan, I admit you''ve got guts, I won''t fight anymore, consider me scared!"


    "A wise man submits to circumstances. Kong Haodong, it seems you''re not that stupid after all!"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan sneered, "If that''s the case, then hurry up, get dressed and get the hell out!"


    "Leave, fine, I''ll leave!" said Kong Haodong with a pale face and reluctance.


    The next moment, Kong Haodong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, quickly got up, put on his clothes, and hurried toward the door to escape.


    "Daddy is so awesome!"


    Seeing Ye Fan drive away Kong Haodong, little Ling''er finally walked in excitedly from outside.


    "Of course!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Seeing Tang Shishi lying on the bed with a flushed face, Ling''er sniffed in surprise, "Daddy, Teacher Tang seems drunk; should we take her to the hospital?"


    "I''ll check on her!" Ye Fan walked towards the head of the bed.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Ye Fan reached the bed, a defiant figure charged in.


    Ling''er was the first to notice this figure and cried out, "Daddy, be careful!"


    "Letting the tiger return to the mountain will lead to endless troubles. Ye Fan, you don''t even understand such a simple truth; fate has decreed your doom!" Suddenly, a hideousugh came from behind.


    "Seeking death!"


    Realizing Kong Haodong hade back for him, Ye Fan quickly turned around.


    As he turned, Ye Fan was shocked to see Kong Haodong holding a fire extinguisher in his hand.


    Watching Ye Fan turn, Kong Haodong sneered and abruptly opened the fire extinguisher, a mass of white powder spraying out at Ye Fan, blinding him instantly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Holding the fire extinguisher, Kong Haodong released a wild spray, and the room was immediately engulfed in billowing white smoke.


    Seeing Ye Fan blinded, Kong Haodong sneered, "Dare to ruin my good time, Ye Fan, you''re dead for sure! I guarantee that this date next year will be your death anniversary. Go to hell!"


    Striking while the enemy is weak, Kong Haodong seized the moment, roaring as he gripped the fire extinguisher and smashed it viciously down towards Ye Fan''s head.


    It seemed as if, with the fire extinguisher hitting Ye Fan''s head, not only could he take his revenge, but he could also make Ye Fan''s brain stter on the spot.

 Chapter 227 Ambiguity in the Hotel

    "Dad, get out of the way!"


    Ye Ling''er saw Kong Haodong''s ferocious expression as he charged toward Ye Fan, and her little face turned deathly pale with fright.


    "Do you really think I''mpletely blind and that you can do whatever you like?" At the moment Kong Haodong charged at him, Ye Fan shook his ears.


    "Die! Just die!"


    Kong Haodong, blinded by hatred, clenched the fire extinguisher and smashed it viciously toward Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Right as the fire extinguisher was about to hit Ye Fan''s head, he instinctively shifted his body to the side and easily dodged Kong Haodong''s ferocious strike.


    "Go!"


    In the instant he dodged the fire extinguisher, Ye Fan''s right hand suddenly grabbed hold of the back of Kong Haodong''s shirt and, with a burst of force, flung Kong Haodong out like a lead ball.


    "No! No!!!"


    Kong Haodong never dreamed that Ye Fan''s reaction would be so astonishing; flung by Ye Fan, he crashed into the hotel window and, with the massive impact, his body broke through the ss and plunged rapidly toward the ground below.


    Up until this moment, Kong Haodong couldn''t believe that his sneak attack on Ye Fan had failed, and instead, Ye Fan had thrown him out from the hotel''s upper floor.


    Bang!!!


    Secondster, a muffled crash came from below, followed by a pig-ughter-like scream ringing out, nearly causing Kong Haodong to pass out.


    Fortunately, the hotel floors weren''t high; falling from the third floor, Kong Haodong wasn''t lightly hurt.


    "Young Master Kong, how... how did you fall from upstairs?"


    At that moment, Dong Dahai was just about to get into his car and leave when he saw Kong Haodong fall from above, which made his eyelids twitch crazily.


    Kong Haodong''s pain turned his vision ck as he looked at Dong Dahai and spoke with hatred, "Principal Dong, some guy named Ye Fan has ruined my ns, help me kill him!"


    "What? Someone dared to interfere with your affairs, Young Master Kong?" Dong Dahai was quite shocked.


    He had assumed that by this time, Kong Haodong would already be basking in pleasures, never expecting someone to create trouble at the critical moment and give Kong Haodong a beating.


    Kong Haodong nodded fiercely and said, "Yes, help me kill him, and tomorrow I''ll make you the head of the Central ins Education Bureau!"


    "Tomorrow?"


    Upon hearing this, Dong Dahai''s heart skipped a beat, "Young Master Kong, that youngster is so capable, even you''re no match for him; I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold up against him either. Shall I call people now? My brother is well known in the underworld; just one call from me, and bringing a hundred people over is no problem!"


    "Call people? Yes, yes, yes, we indeed may not be a match for Ye Fan on our own. Hurry up and call them; don''t let them run away!" Kong Haodong shook with rage.


    Hearing this, Dong Dahai immediately took out his cellphone and called, "Dapeng, where are you? Something''se up over here, at the South District Cloud Hotel. Hurry up and bring over a hundred brothers to support!"


    "Big brother, just wait, I''ll bring people over right now!" Dong Dahai''s brother, Dong Dapeng, immediately responded to the call.


    After making the call, Dong Dahai told Kong Haodong, "Young Master Kong, I''ve called the people; they''ll be here shortly. Maybe you should go to the hospital first?"


    At that moment, Kong Haodong was incredibly disheveled, with arge amount of ss shards piercing his skin, and his blood, like plum blossoms, stained his body red.


    "No rush, I can still hold on!"


    Kong Haodong took a deep breath and said with a vicious look, "I can''t let go of this rage today unless I exterminate this kid!"


    From childhood to adulthood, it was always he who dealt with others, and no one had ever dared to handle him like this. If not for the low floor, he might have been killed by the fall.


    To take revenge, he suppressed the pain in his body, determined to personally ughter Ye Fan.


    "Alright then!" Seeing this, Dong Dahai didn''t say much else.


    Meanwhile, inside the hotel room.


    Ye Ling''er hurried to the bathroom, found a towel, dampened it, and handed it to Ye Fan: "Dad, wipe your eyes quickly!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Fan took the towel and wiped his eyes.


    Just now, Kong Haodong had burst in with a fire extinguisher, catching Ye Fanpletely off guard.


    When he wasn''t paying attention, Kong Haodong opened the fire extinguisher and sprayed wildly, indeed blurring Ye Fan''s vision. Fortunately, his hearing was sensitive; otherwise, he would have definitely been at a great disadvantage tonight.


    "Dad, are you feeling better?" When Ye Fan finished wiping, Ye Ling''er asked with concern.


    Ye Fan smiled indulgently, "Ling''er, Daddy is fine now, don''t worry about me!"


    "That''s good! Dad, what about Teacher Tang?" Ye Ling''er asked.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "Leave her to me to handle!"


    Approaching Tang Shishi, Ye Fan took a deep breath. He suddenly ced his right hand on Tang Shishi''s chest, and a stream of Inner Strength that was invisible to the naked eye flowed instantly into Tang Shishi''s body.


    Hum!!!


    Soon, wisps of faint white vapor emitted from Tang Shishi''s body. On closer smell, it wasn''t hard to detect that the white vapor was made up of alcohol.


    "Wow, Dad is amazing! Is this Inner Strength?" Ye Ling''er eximed, shocked as if she had discovered a new continent.


    The little girl was still young, and Ye Fan didn''t want Ye Ling''er to be exposed to too much.


    So, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Not really. It''s just a kind of medical treatment technique. You''ll understand when you''re older, Ling''er."


    "Mm-hmm!" The little girl was excitedly nodding.


    A minuteter, the white vapor gradually dissipated. Ye Fan said, "Ling''er, I''m going to rinse off quickly. Watch her for me, okay?"


    "Go ahead, Dad!" Ye Ling''er obediently said.


    Covered in white dry powder from Kong Haodong''s extinguisher spray, Ye Fan needed to clean up a bit.


    At this moment, he wasn''t worried about Kong Haodonging back for revenge. Even if Kong had fallen from the third floor, that would be enough to give him a hard time.


    "Ugh!"


    It was less than ten minutes after Ye Fan had driven the alcohol out from Tang Shishi''s body that she slowly opened her eyes, still groggy.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing that Tang Shishi was awake, Ye Ling''er said joyfully, "Teacher Tang, you''re finally awake!"


    "Ling''er, where am I?" Tang Shishi asked, bewildered.


    Just before, she had been forcibly fed liquor by Dong Dahai at Baiwei Building. Once she fainted, Tang Shishi was clueless about everything that followed.


    Ye Ling''er said, "Teacher Tang, you are at the hotel!"


    "Hotel?" Tang Shishi was confused.


    She instinctively looked at her clothes and saw that her upper garments had been torn, exposing a lot of skin, and her whitece undergarments were revealed.


    Tang Shishi suddenly trembled, and as a woman, she didn''t find it hard to guess what had just transpired.


    Ye Ling''er nodded and said, "Yes! Teacher Tang, you were taken to the hotel by a bad person, but we rescued you in time!"


    "Shishi, you''re awake!"


    Just then, Ye Fan, having already washed up, came out of the bathroom wearing pajamas.


    "Ye... Big Brother Ye, why are you here too?"


    Gazing at Ye Fan dressed only in a set of pajamas, Tang Shishi''s face paled, a mist forming in her eyes as if she realized something, "Big Brother Ye, you... you didn''t do ''that'' to me, did you? I... I''m still a chaste woman, how can I face anyone if you''ve done this?"


    "I''m floored!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan staggered and nearly nted face-first onto the ground.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 228 Blocking Ye Fan

    Drip-drip! Drip-drip!


    The next moment, Tang Shishi''s crystal tears started flowing down her beautiful cheeks.


    She had a good impression of Ye Fan, especially since he had saved her motherst time. Deep down, Tang Shishi was extremely grateful to Ye Fan and wouldn''t even mind offering herself to him if he asked.


    But Ye Fan was already married, and if he took her chastity and made her a mistress, that was something Tang Shishi could never do.


    "Teacher Shishi, I think you might have misunderstood!" Ye Fan hurried to exin.


    Tang Shishi covered her red lips and choked up, "Big Brother Ye, no need to say more, please go!"


    "You really misunderstood!" Ye Fan said, unable to cry orugh.


    Taking the opportunity, Ye Ling''er said, "Teacher Tang, it was that bad guy called Kong Haodong who brought you to the hotel. He wanted to vite you, but luckily my dad and I arrived in time to drive away the scoundrel Kong Haodong!"


    "Ah? Is that really what happened?" Tang Shishi was bewildered upon hearing this.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "Teacher Shishi, do I look like the sort of person who takes advantage of others? You didn''t know, but Kong Haodong attacked me with a fire extinguisher, covering me in dry powder. I just went to the restroom to take a quick shower, you really thought too much!"


    After hearing this, Tang Shishi finally noticed the white powder on the floor of the hotel and her face turned extremely embarrassed.


    "Big Brother Ye, I''m... I''m sorry, I misunderstood you!" said Tang Shishi, her face flushed with shame.


    Just now, she had seen her clothes torn and then saw Ye Faning out of the restroom, which led her to wild spections.


    Knowing she had misunderstood Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s delicate face turned bright red.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "It''s okay! Remember now what happened just now?"


    "Yes, I remember!" Tang Shishi said, her face and ears burning red.


    She remembered everything now, how she was taken away by two men in ck after school, how she met Kong Haodong and Principal Dong Dahai at Baiwei Building, who said they would promote her to Grade Director, then to Vice Principal of the school, and then they insisted she drink. Under Dong Dahai''s pressure, she consumed a whole bottle of liquor and then lost consciousness.


    Afterwards, without thinking too deeply, Tang Shishi could guess that all of it was Kong Haodong''s scheme, aimed at possessing her.


    Realizing all this, Tang Shishi said with a look of gratitude, "Big Brother Ye, I really don''t know how to thank you. If it weren''t for you tonight, I would probably have fallen into Kong Haodong''s clutches!"


    "One should draw their de to help when the road is unfair; no thanks needed!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Tang Shishi was filled with mixed emotions. Although she hadn''t known Ye Fan for very long, he had helped her enormously every time.


    If Ye Fan hadn''t already started a family, besides giving herself to him, she couldn''t think of a better way to repay him.


    Ye Fan said, "Well, Teacher Shishi, I have guests at home tonight. Are you feeling a bit better? If you''re feeling better, let''s leave early!"


    By now, it had gotten dark, and Wei Ziyi, who may already have be the Little Queen of the Music Scene, could have arrived at Century Sky City Vi Complex. Tonight, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was supposed toe over for a visit, and because of Tang Shishi, Ye Fan had already been dyed quite a bit and didn''t want to continue waiting.


    "Okay! Let''s leave early!"


    Tang Shishi understood that Ye Fan had other engagementster; she straightened her clothes to cover her exposed fair skin and stood up to follow Ye Fan out of the hotel.


    "They''re out, they''reing out!"


    Just as Ye Fan and his daughter were leaving the hotel with Tang Shishi, Kong Haodong, covered in injuries, cried out loudly.


    Seeing Kong Haodong still there, his body covered in bloodstains, Ye Fan sneered, "Wow! Young Master Kong really is resilient, this didn''t kill you!"


    "Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    Thinking how his ns had been thwarted by Ye Fan and how he had nearly lost his life, Kong Haodong screamed his lungs out.


    "Kid, how dare you strike Young Master Kong, don''t get cocky, you''ll get what''sing to you," Dong Dahai threatened from the side, putting on false bravado.


    Tang Shishi saw this scene, her beautiful face contorted with disgust, "Principal Dong, I didn''t expect you to be colluding with Kong Haodong! I''m so disappointed in you!"


    She had already realized that tonight in the private room of the Baiwei Building, it was a trap set for her by Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai.


    "Teacher Tang, wasn''t I doing this for your own good? Think about it, if you''re with Young Master Kong, you could live a life of luxury. Plus, with Young Master Kong helping you, not to mention vice principal, you could even be the principal!" Dong Dahai said meaningfully after being exposed by Tang Shishi.


    "You... you''re despicable! You... you''re shameless!"


    Upon hearing Dong Dahai''s words, Tang Shishi trembled with rage.


    Ye Fan couldn''t bother to waste words with these two and directly shouted, "Good dogs don''t block the way, roll aside quickly! If you dare to obstruct my path again, be careful I''ll cripple you both!"


    For people like Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai, Ye Fan would not show the slightest courtesy. In his eyes, these two were no different from beasts.


    "You think you can leave after hitting me? Ye Fan, do you really think you''re above thew?" Kong Haodong said viciously as he was rebuked by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan replied with disdain, "It seems the lesson I taught you just now wasn''t enough, getting itchy so soon?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant!" Kong Haodong said menacingly.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    Just as Kong Haodong finished speaking, several vans came racing over in a hurry.


    Thud, thud!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Following that, the doors of the vans were thrown open, and figures filled with a menacing air stepped down.


    Dong Dahai took one look and said excitedly, "Young Master Kong, my brother is bringing people over!"


    "Very good!" With Dong Dapenging with his men, Kong Haodong appeared as if he had been resurrected full of vitality.


    He had already learned from Dong Dahai that Dong Dapeng had been in the Gray Zone for over a decade, now dominating a territory with nearly a thousand underlings.


    In Kong Haodong''s eyes, with Dong Dapeng''s assistance, Ye Fan had no chance of leaving alive tonight.


    "Big Brother!"


    In full view of everyone, a man wearing sunsses and a big gold chain around his neck walked down.


    Seeing this person, Dong Dahaiughed and said, "Dapeng, let me introduce you, this is Kong Haodong, Young Master Kong!"


    "Young Master Kong, hello. Whether my brother can be promoted depends on you!" Dong Dapeng said with a yful smile.


    Dong Dahai was his real brother, and he had been a principal for many years without advancing a step. Dong Dapeng came tonight to give Kong Haodong a favor, hoping to help his brother climb thedder.


    Kong Haodong was a smart man and chuckled yfully, "Brother Peng, don''t worry. As long as you help me take my revenge tonight, anything concerning Principal Dong will be my concern!"


    "That''s the spirit. Tell me, Young Master Kong, who was the blind man that offended you?" Dong Dapeng said grimly.


    Kong Haodong immediately pointed to Ye Fan and said, "Brother Peng, it''s this bastard. Please help me kill him, and I''ll take responsibility for any consequences!"


    "Oh?" Dong Dapeng instinctively looked towards Ye Fan.


    With Dong Dapeng''s support, Kong Haodong red at Ye Fan with gritted teeth, "Didn''t expect this, did you? I fucking called people over. Ye Fan, you better kneel down and beg for mercy now. If I''m in a good mood, I might consider leaving you a whole corpse! Kneel down, kneel down for me quickly!"


    At this moment, Kong Haodong was extremely arrogant, as if with Dong Dapeng''s help, even Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities wouldn''t save him from death tonight.@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 230 Du Wei Arrives

    "You... what else do you intend to do?"


    Stopped by Ye Fan, Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai were both extremely wary, now fully aware that Ye Fan''s identity was no ordinary one.


    At this moment, without Dong Dapeng''s help, they were no longer willing to continue squaring off against Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan looked at the two with a yful expression, "You said you''d block my way, and now after blocking me, you think you can just dust off your pants and leave? Do you think that''s possible?"


    "Kid, I''m warning you, enough is enough! Young Master Kong has already been beaten to this state by you, aren''t you afraid of his father''s retaliation? I''m sure you''re aware, if Young Master Kong''s father gets angry, you certainly won''t be able to cope!"


    Dong Dahai was an old hand in Jianghu, and he knew very well how to use his connections to pressure Ye Fan.


    "That''s right, if my father gets angry, Ye Fan, I guarantee you''ll have a hard time!" Kong Haodong''s face was extremely grim.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Threaten me? Sorry, I don''t have any connection with education, even if you want to target me, you''re powerless to do so!"


    "Is that so?"


    Dong Dahai gave a meaningful smile, pointing at Tang Shishi, "It seems to me that Teacher Tang has a good rtionship with you. She must be your lover, right? If you continue to press us, I''ll make things difficult for Teacher Tang first thing tomorrow morning. Teacher Tanges from a poor family background; can you bear to see her unemployed?"


    "I am not Big Brother Ye''s lover, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Being misunderstood by Dong Dahai about her rtionship with Ye Fan, Tang Shishi was terribly embarrassed.


    Dong Dahai, convinced he had Tang Shishi pinned down, said, "Not lovers, eh? It doesn''t matter, kid, I can tell you clearly that I am the principal of Baihua Road Primary School, the highest leader of Tang Shishi. If you dare cause us any more trouble, I guarantee that within three days, Tang Shishi will have to roll out of the school!"


    "You''re that confident?" Ye Fan looked at Dong Dahai, his face full of amusement.


    Dong Dahaiughed yfully, "Of course! One level of official rank crushes the person below, and I outrank Teacher Tang by so much. Besides, as far as I''m aware, your daughter also attends our school, right? If you upset us, not only will Tang Shishi have to leave, but your daughter too!"


    "Bad man, you''re a bad man!" Ye Ling''er was furious when she heard this.


    Tang Shishi''s face was pale, and she didn''t argue, because she knew that Dong Dahai, being in a high position, could easily make things difficult for her without her being able to defend herself.


    Kong Haodong also thought of a good way to punish Ye Fan, saying viciously, "Principal Dong is absolutely right, you won''t end well if you offend us. My father holds high authority, and not only will your daughter and Tang Shishi have to roll out of Baihua Road Primary School, but I will also see to it that Tang Shishi never enters the education system again for the rest of her life!"


    "And as for your daughter, she will never have a school to attend. With the Kong Family here, I want to see which school dares to take you in!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai exchanged a look,ughing slyly as if they could crush Ye Fanpletely.


    "You two really have big mouths!" Ye Fanughed.


    In the face of their threats, Ye Fan remained unmoved. If it had been an ordinary person, maybe they would have been intimidated by the two, but unfortunately for them, they were facing Ye Fan.


    Dong Dahai sneered, "Kid, it''s not that we''re boastful; we have the confidence. Take off while I''m still in a good mood, otherwise, the futures of Teacher Tang and your daughter will be ruined by your own hands!"


    "What if I don''t move?" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Kong Haodong clenched his fists in anger, "Then don''t me us for not being courteous to your daughter and Tang Shishi!"


    "So ungracious! How exactly do you want to be ungracious? Come on, tell me about it!"


    Suddenly, a ck Volkswagen Magotan slowly drove up to the crowd, and the formidable figure of Director Du Wei from the Central ins Education Bureau alighted from the vehicle without anger but with an imposing presence.


    "Director... Director Du?" Seeing the neer, Dong Dahai''s face changed drastically.


    "Uncle Du!"


    Seeing Du Wei arrive, Kong Haodong was visibly surprised.


    With a frosty look, Du Wei stared at the two men and said, "Well done, you two, daring to bully others by relying on your power. But do you think Ye Fan, Mr. Ye, is someone you can bully at will?"


    "Mr. Ye?" Hearing Du Wei''s respectful address for Ye Fan, both Kong Haodong and Dong Dahai showed shocked expressions.


    Was Du Wei called by Ye Fan?


    The next moment, under their gaze, Du Wei turned towards Ye Fan and respectfully said, "Mr. Ye, we meet again!"


    "Yes! Director Du, you had toe herete in the night, what a trouble for you," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    That morning, Director Du Wei''s daughter had been pestering for Wei Ziyi''s autograph. Left with no choice, Du Wei had to go to Su Corporation to find Wei Ziyi. At that time, it was only because Ye Fan said a few words that Wei Ziyi agreed to sign an autograph for Du Wei. Before leaving, Du Wei left a business card, mentioning that Ye Fan could call him if needed.


    After rescuing Tang Shishi from the hotel, Ye Fan knew that Kong Haodong would not let the matter rest, so he had sent a text message to Du Wei in advance.@@novelbin@@


    To his surprise, Du Wei had actually rushed over after seeing the message.


    Waving his hand, Du Wei said, "Not at all, it''s no trouble. Thanks to Mr. Ye today, if it wasn''t for him, the Little Queen probably wouldn''t have given me her autograph. You have no idea how much that little girl at my home was making a fuss!"


    "Director Du, you... you know this young man?" Dong Dahai asked in shock.


    Earlier, his brother Dong Dapeng had seen Ye Fan and fled the scene as if he had seen a ghost. Dong Dahai had realized that Ye Fan was not as simple as he seemed on the surface, but he had never imagined that Ye Fan would actually know Director Du Wei of the Central ins Education Bureau.


    With a cold snort, Du Wei said, "Of course I know Mr. Ye!"


    "This..." Dong Dahai''s face became rigid.


    He knew that if Du Wei got angry, he as the principal would most likely be in trouble.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Director Du, just now Principal Dong was overbearing, saying that if I offended him, he would expel both Teacher Tang and my daughter from the school. And even before that, Principal Dong had colluded with Kong Haodong, got Teacher Tang drunk, and intended tomit indecent acts!"


    "Is this true, Dong Dahai?" asked Du Wei in a chilling tone.


    "Director Du, this was all Young Master Kong''s idea!"


    He thought bringing up Kong Haodong might help.


    "Uncle Du, yes, Principal Dong was helping me!" Kong Haodong admitted openly.


    He just didn''t believe it.


    "Helping you?"


    As soon as these words came out, Du Wei became visibly indignant, "Kong Haodong, don''t think you can say that. Even your fathering here wouldn''t change a thing! Dong Dahai, you have abused your position and your morals are severely corrupted. I dere, you are suspended pending investigation!"


    "What? Suspended for an investigation?"


    Hearing this, Dong Dahai''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He hadn''t expected that even after bringing up Kong Haodong, Du Wei still wouldn''t give him any face.


    Kong Haodong''s eyebrows furrowed deeply as he said, "Uncle Du, Principal Dong is my man, and now I''m giving you one more chance to reconsider. Are you sure you want to suspend Principal Dong for investigation?"

 Chapter 232 Waves Rise Again

    "Move out!"


    Within the Huang Family, as Huang Zicheng issued amand, arge number of ancient martial artists set into action.


    Watching a group of ancient martial artists in motion, Huang Zicheng touched his chin, his killing intent chilling as he said, "Ye Fan, it''s time to settle our ounts. Whether you live through tonight depends on how tough you are!"


    ...


    "That should be about enough; these ingredients are sufficient to make ten dishes!"


    At this moment, in the nearest vegetable market to Century Sky City, Su Ruoxue was carrying big and small bags full of various fresh meats and vegetables.


    Tonight, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi was visiting her home, which the sister-inw Su Ruoxue took very seriously.


    "You are Su Ruoxue, right?"


    Just as Su Ruoxue stepped out of the vegetable market, a group of men in suits approached her.


    Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "I am Su Ruoxue, who are you? Do you need something from me?"


    "Take her away!" The lead man in the suit took out a photo to verify, then directly ordered.


    Two men approached and seized Su Ruoxue, shoving her towards a nearby Alphard van.


    "Hey, what are you people doing? Let go!"


    Su Ruoxue was taken aback; she hadn''t expected these people to try to take her away after confirming her identity.


    However, it was clear these individuals were well-prepared, and no matter how much Su Ruoxue struggled, they forcefully took her to the vehicle.@@novelbin@@


    Just as Su Ruoxue was being abducted, Ye Fan also returned to the Century Sky City Vi Complex with Ye Ling''er.


    "Hi! Brother Ye Fan!"


    As they arrived at their doorstep, Wei Ziyi stepped down from a Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    Tonight, Wei Ziyi was dressed in a white gown and wore crystal shoes, clearly having made an effort to dress up. Under the soft lighting, she looked like a celestial being, unparalleled in grace.


    "Wow! What a beautiful youngdy!" Ye Ling''er eximed.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ling''er, this is Auntie Ziyi whom I''ve told you about. Come on, say hello to Auntie Ziyi!"


    "I won''t!"


    Ye Ling''er pouted and said, "She obviously looks like a youngdy, why should I call her auntie? Calling someone auntie sounds too old-fashioned!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, she is your and Sister-inw Ruoxue''s daughter, right?" Wei Ziyi gently said.


    Although it was the first time she''d met Ye Ling''er, Wei Ziyi had a great first impression of her, as she seemed so spirited and quirky.


    Ye Fanughed and said, "Yes, this is Ling''er!"


    "How adorable! Ling''er, this is a gift I prepared for you, do you like it?" Wei Ziyi said as she took a pink Mickey Mouse from the car.


    Seeing the pink Mickey Mouse, Ye Ling''er was ecstatic and said, "Wow wow wow, Dad, look! It''s just like the Mickey Mouse from Disnend on TV. I heard they cost over ten thousand each, so expensive!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, this is a Disnend Mickey Mouse plush toy!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    Then Ye Fan said to Wei Ziyi, "You really shouldn''t have prepared such an expensive gift, it''s not necessary."


    Stay updated through empire


    "Brother Ye Fan, it''s not for you; I''m giving it to Ling''er," Wei Ziyi said with a smile.


    As she spoke, Wei Ziyi handed the pink Mickey Mouse to Ye Ling''er.


    Upon receiving the Mickey Mouse, Ye Ling''er said excitedly, "Thank you, Sister Ziyi. Sister Ziyi, you''re so good to me. This is the most valuable gift anyone has ever given me!"


    "Really? The main thing is that you like it. From now on, every time Sister Ziyi visits, I''ll bring a gift for you, okay?" Wei Ziyi tenderly said.


    Ye Ling''er nodded enthusiastically, "Really? That would be amazing. Sister Ziyi, you must visit us often!"


    "Definitely!" Wei Ziyi promised.


    When she learned that Ye Ling''er was Ye Fan''s daughter, there had been a hint of disappointment in her heart, but seeing how cute Ye Ling''er was, her heart had melted away.


    For her, Ye Fan''s daughter was one of the people closest to her, and she would pamper Ye Ling''er unconditionally.


    Noticing the darkness of the home, Ye Fan asked, "Have you been waiting long? Has Ruoxue note back yet?"


    "It''s alright, Brother Ye Fan, I''ve only just arrived, but there''s indeed no one at home!" Wei Ziyi said truthfully.


    Ye Fan was puzzled: "That doesn''t make sense! Even if Ruoxue was out buying groceries, she should be back by now. I''ll give Ruoxue a call in a bit. Ziyi,e inside with me first!"


    "Okay!" Wei Ziyi said with a gentle expression.


    After opening the door and returning home, Ye Fan first poured a cup of tea for Wei Ziyi and then took out his phone to contact Su Ruoxue.


    "Hello! The number you have dialed is switched off! Please try againter!"


    No sooner had he dialed the number than an icy prompt came through the phone.


    Hearing that Su Ruoxue''s phone was switched off, Ye Fan said with a puzzled look, "Why would the phone be off? Could the battery be dead? No, that doesn''t make sense! Ruoxue has been busy at the office all day, barely using her phone at all; the battery shouldn''t be dead at this hour."


    "Brother Ye Fan, haven''t you gotten through to Sister-inw Ruoxue?" Wei Ziyi asked, noticing something was off with Ye Fan''s expression.


    Ye Fan smiled, "I haven''t reached her yet; she might''ve been held up with something."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Ye Fan. Maybe Sister-inw Ruoxue is already on her way home, and it''s the rush hour now!" Wei Ziyi said.


    "Perhaps!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Half an hourter, there was still no sign of Su Ruoxue.


    Ye Fan''s right eyelid began to twitch wildly; he sensed that something was wrong.


    The next moment, Ye Fan stood up and said, "Ziyi, lend me the car keys for a moment; I need to step out. You and Ling''er stay at home!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful!"


    Wei Ziyi also felt that something was amiss and handed the car keys to Ye Fan without further word.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Ye Ling''er asked.


    Ye Fan replied, "I''m going out to look for your mom. Stay home and do your homework honestly. If you have any questions, ask Aunt Ziyi, understand?"


    "Oh, then you muste back early!" Ye Ling''er urged.


    "Got it!"


    With a brief reply, Ye Fan left the house and got into the driver''s seat of Wei Ziyi''s Rolls-Royce Cullinan.


    Vroom!!!


    The disappearance of Su Ruoxue made Ye Fan frantic. He stepped heavily on the gas pedal, and the Cullinan shot toward the entrance of Century Sky City like an arrow.


    "It''s Mr. Ye, let him through!"


    Seeing Ye Fan charging down from the mountain, the security personnel hurriedly opened the barrier.


    "Ruoxue, you mustn''t be in any trouble!" Ye Fan grew anxious inside.


    In the six years since they''d been married, this was the first time Su Ruoxue was out of contact; Ye Fan feared she might''ve met with some mishap.


    "Ye Fan''sing out, go!"


    Just as Ye Fan drove the car out of the viplex, a middle-aged man dressed in a green robe suddenly waved his hand and ordered.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    At themand of the man in the green robe, several ck sedans immediately rushed out from all directions, all speeding well over a hundred kilometers per hour heading straight for the Cullinan.


    "Something indeed has gone wrong!"


    Driving the Rolls-Royce Cullinan and seeing several ck sedans charging from all sides, Ye Fan''s expression changed.


    "Run him over!" the middle-aged man ordered coldly.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    The group of security personnel at the entrance of the Century Sky City Vi Complex were shocked by the scene and urgently shouted warnings.


    Currently, Ye Fan was the most prestigious homeowner at the Century Sky City Vi Complex. If something happened to him right at the gates, Wei Shuheng, the head of the Wei Family, would hold them ountable, and they couldn''t bear the consequences.


    But as they say, it was toote; the security personnel wanted to stop the cars, but it was already beyond their reach.


    "Are they trying to take my life?"


    Seeing the speeding ck sedans, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, understanding that the assants harbored ill intentions.


    The next moment, Ye Fan sneered, "You bunch of rats want my life? Before you act, ask yourselves if your own lives are tough enough!"


    Swish¡ª


    With these words, a sharp light shed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He pressed heavily on the Cullinan''s elerator, and the Rolls-Royce Cullinan, like a beast awakened, transformed into a sharp arrow and mmed mercilessly into the leading ck sedan.

 Chapter 235 Sword God? Slay with a Single Sword

    "Miss Su, please!"


    At the same time, Su Ruoxue had already been brought to the residential area of Central ins Old Street by a group of men in ck suits.


    Su Ruoxue''s expression changed from cloudy to clear. After she got off the car, Su Ruoxue said in surprise, "Violet Community? Why have you brought me here?"


    "Miss Su, you''ll quickly know once you go in!" the leading man in a suit replied.


    Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment, knowing she couldn''t escape. With no other choice, she could only lift her feet and walk towards the Violet Community.


    At the same time, Su Ruoxue felt secretly astonished; she really didn''t know why these people had brought her here.


    Little did she know, her family had lived in the Violet Community on the Old Street years ago, and the house they had was allocated by her father Su Weiguo''s work unit. Later, as times changed, the family bit the bullet and sold their old house in the Violet Community to buy a new one in a newly developed area.


    In the blink of an eye, she had been away from the Violet Community for more than ten years. Who would have thought that this group of men in ck suits would bring her here?


    Just as she entered the Violet Community, Su Ruoxue unexpectedly found that the entire Violet Community was dark, the internal roads of themunity were tied with balloons, and the atmosphere lights kept flickering, creating an exceptionally warm scene.


    Curious, Su Ruoxue continued to move forward. Upon reaching the center of the Violet Community, she was stunned to discover a heart shape made up of many candles in the center of themunity, and there were familiar faces everywhere.


    Your next chapter is on empire


    "Aunt Liu! Auntie Zhao, and Old Hu, why are you all here?"


    Seeing these familiar faces, Su Ruoxue was extremely shocked. For a moment, she felt as if she had returned to more than ten years ago.


    Since moving away from the Violet Community, she had scarcelye back, but she vaguely remembered those familiar neighbors in themunity.


    "Ruoxue, you''re back!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue return, the many old neighbors at the scene all smiled with relief.


    Su Ruoxue became even more bewildered. She asked, "What exactly is happening? Why are you all gathered here?"


    The group of elders in themunity had faces filled with smiles, and faced with Su Ruoxue''s confusion, all the old neighbors simply smiled without saying a word.


    Ding ding!


    Ding ding ding ding!


    Suddenly, the melodious sound of a piano began to y. To her surprise, not far away there was a piano, and a man was ying it, with a dozen people apanying him in the background.


    "The Royal Band, that''s the Royal Band!" Su Ruoxue eximed.


    She had loved music since she was young. The Royal Band was well-known in the country at the time, and Su Ruoxue adored the Royal Band. She never imagined that the Royal Band she had always longed for would appear before her.


    Su Ruoxue felt as if she was hallucinating. She pinched herself hard, and the sharp pain from her wrist confirmed to her that all of this was real.


    Su Ruoxue couldn''t stay calm, "This... what on earth is going on?"


    That day, she had cordially invited Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene, to her home as a guest. After work, she went to the market to buy groceries, and just as she left the market, she was taken away by a group of men in suits.


    Su Ruoxue thought she was being kidnapped, but to her surprise, these people actually brought her to the Violet Community where she had lived for over a decade and she even saw many neighbors and the Royal Band.


    It was as if she were in a dream, unbelievable.


    "Miss Su, please walk to the center. The mystery will soon be unveiled," the leading man in a suit said.


    "Ruoxue, hurry on over!"


    At that moment, Old Hu from themunity came forward and pulled Su Ruoxue into the center of the heart-shaped candles.


    "What''s going on?" Su Ruoxue asked, looking baffled.


    "Ruoxue!"


    Just as Su Ruoxue was puzzled, a tall figure walked out from the crowd.@@novelbin@@


    "Brother Zicheng!"


    Upon seeing this person, Su Ruoxue''s eyes widened.


    That evening, Huang Zicheng looked incredibly handsome. He wore a crisp Givenchy white shirt, ck slim-fit trousers, a Louis Vuitton belt, and a pair of brown Casano leather shoes. He gave off the impression of being an outstanding individual, a leader among the younger generation.


    Confirming it was Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue demanded, "Brother Zicheng, did you arrange all of this?"


    "Yes!"


    Huang Zicheng nodded and with deep affection said, "Ruoxue, I know you have loved the Royal Band since you were young. Today, I specially invited the Royal Band to y your favorite piano piece, ''Wedding in a Dream,'' just for you!"


    "What?" Su Ruoxue was taken aback, she had never imagined that all of this was Huang Zicheng''s doing.


    ```


    The next moment, Huang Zicheng snapped his fingers, and a man in a suit quickly handed him a bouquet of bright roses.


    Upon receiving the roses, Huang Zicheng approached Su Ruoxue and said tenderly, "Ruo Xue, I know you have a special fondness for the Bulgarian roses that have been known as ''thend of roses'' since antiquity. To make you happy, I arranged for a private ne to bring you these roses from Bulgaria overnight! I hope you like them, Ruo Xue¡ªdo you?"


    "Brother Zicheng, what are you doing?" Su Ruoxue was pleasantly surprised.


    "Ruo Xue, you should understand Brother Zicheng''s intentions!"


    After speaking, Huang Zicheng suddenly dropped to one knee. He pulled out an exquisite jewelry box, which contained a top-quality diamond ring the size of a pigeon''s egg.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huang Zicheng said with deep affection, "Ruo Xue, marry me!"


    "Brother Zicheng, you..."


    Su Ruoxue was stunned; she had never expected Huang Zicheng to propose to her tonight.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!!!"


    In an instant, the old neighbors within the Violet Community were all shouting out loud.


    "Everyone..."


    Seeing the group of old neighbors vociferously urging her to marry Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue suddenly became at a loss for what to do.


    ...


    At this very moment, at the entrance to the Century Sky City Vi Complex, a world-shocking battle was about to begin.


    Swish¡ª


    The eyes of the East Sea Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong were profound as he held the Battle Sword, striking with the speed of lightning at Ye Fan.


    It seemed that Wu Cangqiong hadn''tunched any specific sword technique, but every move was filled with a deadly crisis, and countless people held their breath at this moment.


    "The Sword God hasn''t made a move in ages, and I can clearly feel that his sword intent has grown much stronger!"


    "That''s true! Thest time the Sword God took action, he killed the number-one swordsman of Magic City with three moves. If it were now, that swordsman probably wouldn''t withstand a single move from the Sword God!"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the Sword God is about to break through to a new realm and step out of the ranks of the Martial Arts Grandmasters. It''s truly enviable!"


    For a time, many followers of Wu Cangqiong were invigorated. They didn''t take Ye Fan seriously at all, believing that as long as Wu Cangqiong made a move, no matter how strong Ye Fan was, he wouldn''t be able to escape being in with a single stroke.


    "Master, kill him!" Lin Zhibao roared madly.


    "Mr. Ye is in danger!"


    Seeing Wu Cangqiong attacking mercilessly, the many security personnel at Century Sky City turned pale with shock.


    In front of the powerful Wu Cangqiong, they felt no courage to resist at all.


    Ye Fan locked his gaze on Wu Cangqiong, as a fierce aura erupted from within him: "Truly a seasoned powerhouse. Breaking into a new realm is within your reach soon, but unfortunately, your currentbat power is far from enough to kill me!"


    "Audacious fool!" Wu Cangqiong shouted angrily.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wu Cangqiong''s sword intent grew even colder as if he intended to go straight for Ye Fan''s throat with his next move.


    "You old fool, since you want me dead, don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    In the instant that Wu Cangqiong''s imposing sword was about to strike, Ye Fan moved. He wielded Lin Zhibao''s Longsword, soaring up with the sword and then bringing it down with the force of thunder onto Wu Cangqiong''s sword.


    With a ng, sparks flew as Wu Cangqiong''s sword was knocked out of his hand.


    Swish¡ª


    The next second, a streak of cold light shed, slicing across Wu Cangqiong''s throat.


    "Ugh!"


    With his throat cut by the Longsword, Wu Cangqiong''s eyes widened in terror, and then he fell heavily to the ground. After twitching slightly, a copious amount of bright red blood gushed from his neck, and then his heart abruptly stopped.


    "What?"


    Witnessing Wu Cangqiong taking hisst breath, whether it was the group of security personnel at Century Sky City or Wu Cangqiong''s followers, all of them were shocked beyond words, staring at Ye Fan as if they had seen a ghost.


    An unknown young man had just struck down the East Sea Green-shirt Sword God Wu Cangqiong with a single sword thrust.


    This... How is this possible?


    ```

 Chapter 236 Ye Fan Is Already Dead

    "Master!"


    The instant Wu Cangqiong fell, Lin Zhibao''s face shook wildly with madness. He moved closer for a look and shockingly discovered a sword mark lingering at his master Wu Cangqiong''s throat. The wound was not deep, yet it was a fatal blow to the throat.


    "I... My master was actually in by you with a single sword strike?" Lin Zhibao stared at Ye Fan, his face full of horror.


    In his memory, his master, Wu Cangqiong, was known as the foremost in East Sea swordsmanship, with power that was otherworldly. It wouldn''t have been long before he could break through the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm into a whole new domain.


    Who would have thought that a superb expert like his master would be effortlessly in by Ye Fan? This was undeniably shocking to everyone.


    "The... The Sword God is dead?"


    Having seen the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong cut down by Ye Fan with a single stroke, all the followers from the East Sea were utterly petrified.


    "Impossible! This can''t be possible! With the Sword God''s formidable strength, how could he possibly be in?"


    "Could I be dreaming? The Sword God has always been invincible, how could he fall and disappear like this?"


    Within moments, many followers were struck with disbelief, finding it hard to ept the truth. Yet, Wu Cangqiong''s bodyy before them, delivering a powerful visual impact.


    Ye Fan ignored everyone''s astonishment and pointed his sword at the multitude of ancient martial artists from the East Sea, "Do you wish to seek revenge for Wu Cangqiong? If you seek vengeance, then make your move!"


    "Revenge?"


    Upon hearing this, a group of them all showed bitter expressions.


    Even the Green-shirted Sword God had perished at Ye Fan''s hands. Even if they wished for revenge, how could they possibly contend with Ye Fan?


    "Now that the Sword God is dead, we better retreat quickly. I see this youngster as a killing god; if we provoke him, I fear none of us will escape!"


    "Right, you speak the truth. Let''s retreat quickly. This youngster is beyond our ability to contend with."


    With Wu Cangqiong dead at Ye Fan''s hands, a group of ancient martial artists from the East Sea began to consider retreat. They didn''t want to risk their lives for a dead man.


    Ten! Thirty!


    Fifty!


    Encouraged by one person, a vast number of ancient martial artists from the East Sea began wavering in their resolve. They watched Ye Fan warily and started to withdraw.@@novelbin@@


    "Who allowed you to retreat? Get back here!" Seeing so many people backing away, Lin Zhibao shouted in anger.


    Ye Fan fixed his attention on Lin Zhibao, "Tell me, where is Ruo Xue? If you don''t want to die like your master, then have no secrets!"


    "You..." Feeling Ye Fan''s stare, Lin Zhibao was utterly terrified.


    After witnessing Ye Fan''s fearsome capabilities, he had no more pride left in him while facing Ye Fan.


    The arrival of numerous experts from the East Sea and Su Ruoxue''s unknown whereabouts left Ye Fan frantic. Hemanded in a stern tone, "My patience is limited. Speak, where is Ruo Xue?"


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Staring at Ye Fan on the verge of going berserk, Lin Zhibao felt a shiver run down his spine and goosebumps spread all over.


    "You''re courting death!" Ye Fan eximed.


    Fearing that Ye Fan would cut him down, Lin Zhibao quickly said, "I truly don''t know. My master and I were sent by the East Sea Chen Family to kill you!"


    "The East Sea Chen Family?" Ye Fan frowned.


    Over the past six years, he had always been in the Central ins, never mingling with the people from the East Sea. Why would the East Sea Chen Family go out of their way to send assassins to the Central ins to kill him?


    While Ye Fan was puzzled, the security team captain spoke, "Mr. Ye, I am aware of the East Sea Chen Family. The Chen Family is the premier n of the East Sea, primarily engaged in international trade. They possess numerous docks and have nearly two hundred years of history within the country, with deep-rooted influence as one of the Top Ten Super ns."


    "One of the Top Ten Super ns in the country?" Ye Fan was even more perplexed.


    The next moment, in a frantic bid to save his own life, Lin Zhibao blurted out, "Right, after we arrived in the Central ins, we were mainly following the orders of someone named Huang Zicheng. Huang Zicheng told us, after killing you, to meet at the Old Street Violet District."


    "Are you sure it''s the Old Street Violet District?" Ye Fan''s gaze became sharp as he interrogated.


    Lin Zhibao swallowed hard, nodding, "Yes, the Central ins Old Street Violet Community!"


    Bang!!!


    As Lin Zhibao''s words had just fallen, Ye Fan''s foot, with the force of thunder, heavily struck Lin Zhibao''s body. To Lin Zhibao''splete surprise, Ye Fan attacked him again.


    Pfft!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Lin Zhibao felt as if he had been hit by a ferocious tyrannosaur, spewing blood wildly.


    Falling to the ground, Lin Zhibao''s face paled, his breaths shallow and weak.


    "This kick has crippled your cultivation, consider it a little punishment. Now get lost!" Ye Fan bellowed.


    Without any distinction of right or wrong, Lin Zhibao came to the Central ins intending to kill him. Taking into ount Lin Zhibao''s honest confession, Ye Fan could spare him from death but not from punishment. Continue your adventure with empire


    "I''ll go, I''ll leave right now!"


    Now that his cultivation was crippled by Ye Fan, Lin Zhibao was seething with rage, yet he dared not express his anger in front of Ye Fan.


    Having dealt with Lin Zhibao, Ye Fan did not hesitate to get into the Rolls-Royce Cullinan, stepping heavily on the gas pedal as the Cullinan sped towards the Central ins Old Street.


    ...


    At this moment, within the Violet Community, a crowd of old neighbors were shouting loudly.


    "Marry him!"


    "Marry him!!!"


    Staring at the group of old neighbors who were eagerly persuading her to marry Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue''s pretty face was filled with panic, obviously not expecting such a scene.


    Huang Zicheng said with a tender expression, "Ruoxue, marry me."


    "Marry him!" the crowd shouted again.


    Su Ruoxue finally understood why Huang Zicheng chose to propose to her in the Violet Community of Old Street; it was because when their families were neighbors, they had lived in the Violet Community.


    Huang Zicheng intended to return to the ce of memory, hoping to stir up her past emotions and make her agree to the proposal, giving up on Ye Fan in the process.


    Realizing all this, Su Ruoxue gazed at Huang Zicheng with a face full of reluctance, "Brother Zicheng, I understand the painstaking efforts you''ve made. As kids, Brother Zicheng always protected me and showered me with affection, which I''ve never forgotten. However, I''m already married. I have a loving husband and a lovely daughter!"


    "So, Brother Zicheng, I cannot ruin my current family for you. Let''s put an end to this farce!"


    "What? Ruoxue, you''re rejecting me? Where am I inferior to that Ye Fan?" Huang Zicheng eximed in anger upon hearing her words.


    Many old neighbors within Violet Community, now bribed by Huang Zicheng, began to speak out:


    "Ruoxue, you and Zicheng were childhood sweethearts. In our eyes, you two are the perfect match. Give up on that Ye Fan!"


    "That''s right! Ruoxue, now that Zicheng has made a name for himself, countless women want to marry him. Despite many temptations, Zicheng still chose you, which is genuinely precious!"


    "Above all, Ruoxue, you''re already married, and Zicheng doesn''t despise you for it. Hearing this makes all of us uncles and aunts very touched!"


    Seeing so many old neighbors had been bought by Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue felt heartbroken.


    "Ruoxue, did you hear that? We are the perfect match!" Huang Zicheng asserted earnestly.


    Su Ruoxue shook her head with resolute attitude, "Brother Zicheng, you''ve gone mad. I can''t give up Ye Fan for you. Give up!"


    "What? Tell me to give up?"


    Enraged and almost delirious, Huang Zicheng dered, "Ruoxue, do you care so much about Ye Fan? Are you saying you would only look at me properly if Ye Fan were dead? I don''t mind telling you, I''ve sent numerous powerful fighters, and Ye Fan is bound to die tonight!"


    "You actually want to kill Ye Fan?" Su Ruoxue''s face grew pale.


    With a fierce expression, Huang Zicheng said, "If nothing goes wrong, Ye Fan should be dead by now!"


    "Ye Fan is dead?" Su Ruoxue''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.


    Huang Zicheng, with a ferocious look, confirmed, "Yes, Ye Fan is dead!"


    "You''re that eager for my death? Unfortunately for you, not only am I alive, but I''m also in very good shape!"


    Suddenly, a mocking voice sounded, and Ye Fan appeared, driving the Cullinan at breakneck speed.

 Chapter 238 A Dead End?

    "You say my diamond is street stall merchandise?"


    Ye Fan''s mockery had left Huang Zicheng so angry he could practically smoke through his nostrils.


    Tonight''s proposal event was meticulously prepared by him, customized from a globally renowned high-end jewelry store overseas, genuinely costing a full sixty million.


    He hadn''t expected that not only would Ye Fan crush the specially ordered diamond ring, but also ridicule it as street stall merchandise.


    Resentment, boiling!


    Rage, igniting!


    After the heavy provocations, Huang Zicheng said with hatred, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, your arrogant demeanor is truly loathsome. Since that''s the case, let''s settle this tonight!"


    "Settle this? Fine! How do you want to settle it?" Beneath the night sky, Ye Fan sneered.


    Huang Zicheng fixed his gaze on Ye Fan, his eyes cold and harsh as he said, "Elders,e out!"


    "Young Master Huang, we are here!"


    At Huang Zicheng''smand, three gaunt old men emerged from the shadows.


    Looking over, one could see these three elders were all gaunt and thin with white hair, dressed in gray robes, looking like flickering candles about to be snuffed out by a mere breath of wind, as if a gentle breeze could end their lives.


    But Ye Fan noticed that with every step these three elders took, they emitted a subtle but strong aura, and their cold, dark eyes were like those of a ruthless physician who could snatch your life and soul with just a nce, sending a shiver down your spine.


    "Looks like you came prepared, Young Master Huang!" Ye Fan mocked with augh.


    "Of course!"


    Huang Zicheng said through clenched teeth, "Ye Fan, to kill you, I prepared a backup n! I had predicted that if the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong couldn''t kill you, you would surelye to Violet Community. So, Iid a trap here as well. As long as you dare toe, I''m certain that you won''t be able to leave!"


    "Are you so sure about that?" Ye Fan remained unconcerned.


    Huang Zicheng sneered, "Don''t believe me? Humph! I don''t mind telling you, these three elders are from the East Sea Chen Family, the three great retainers, known in Jianghu as the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders. Any one of them is no weaker than the Sword God Wu Cangqiong, and together they can even kill a Martial Arts King!"


    "Kill a Martial Arts King? That sounds interesting," Ye Fan mused, stroking his chin.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan was well aware that once a person broke through their physical limits, they could be an Ancient Martial Artist. Each Ancient Martial Artist''s fighting capability was extremely terrifying, far surpassing that of ordinary martial artists, to the point where even elite special forces might not stand a chance against an Ancient Martial Artist.


    While formidable, Ancient Martial Artists could break through again once they reached a certain realm, bing a Martial Arts Grandmaster whomanded the respect of thousands.


    Each Martial Arts Grandmaster was staggeringly powerful. If endorsed by a nation, a Grandmaster was like a killing machine on the battlefield, able to take heads as easily as plucking items from a bag amidst an army of thousands.


    But Martial Arts Grandmasters were not the pinnacle for Ancient Martial Artists. Above themy the Martial Arts King Realm, which, for the sake of convenience, is also referred to as the Martial King.


    Once one reached the Martial King realm, they could be called a first-ss expert of the era, causing even Grandmasters to pale in their presence. Some Martial Kings even receive royal wees when they visit smaller countries.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders from the East Sea Chen Family could join forces and potentially kill a Martial King. He had not expected Huang Zicheng to hold such a trump card.


    "What? They are the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders of the East Sea Chen Family?" Su Ruoxue paled upon hearing this.


    Ye Fan asked, "Ruoxue, you know of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders?"


    "I''ve heard of them!"


    Su Ruoxue spoke candidly, "On a previous asion to secure a partnership, I visited the East Sea. The Chen Family is the first major family there and ranks within the top ten in the entire country. Their foundations are incredibly deep. The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders are the Chen Family''s iconic super experts. It''s said that they hold a high status within the Chen Family and would not take action unless it''s a significant matter!"


    "That''s right! Ye Fan, are you scared now?" Huang Zicheng burst intoughter.


    Stay connected via empire


    Ye Fan said in surprise, "The Soul Reaping Tri-Elders hail from the East Sea Chen Family, what''s your rtionship with them?"


    "My mother, Chen Yao, is the most beloved daughter of the Old Master Chen of the East Sea Chen Family. What do you think our families'' rtionship is?" Huang Zicheng said with a chilly smile.


    "The Old Master Chen from the East Sea is your maternal grandfather, no wonder!"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng''s answer, Ye Fan had an epiphany. He finally understood why the Huang Family went bankrupt and how they managed to reorganize in such a short time ¨C it was with the aid of the East Sea Chen Family.


    With the solid backing of Old Master Chen, Huang Zicheng naturally acted without restraint, not only kidnapping Su Ruoxue to propose to her but also inviting the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong to ruthlessly attack him.


    But Huang Zicheng never expected that the Green-shirted Sword God Wu Cangqiong would not be his match, and shortly after that, Huang Zicheng called upon the terrifying Soul Reaping Tri-Elders.


    With the help of the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, Huang Zicheng said arrogantly, "Ye Fan, tonight is the day you die!"


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan gave a cold smile.


    Su Ruoxue, fearing that Ye Fan would get hurt, looked at Huang Zicheng with a panic-stricken face, "Brother Zicheng, please I beg you, don''t harm Ye Fan!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t plead for him. I have irreconcble issues with Ye Fan ¨C he must die tonight!" Huang Zicheng''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Because of Ye Fan, he lost his most beloved woman, Su Ruoxue, who married Ye Fan and bore him a bastard daughter, Ye Ling''er.


    Because of Ye Fan, the foremost rich and powerful Huang Family of the Central ins suffered bankruptcy. If it hadn''t been for the assistance of the East Sea Chen Family, he would probably be reduced to a homeless cur by now.


    Consumed by the vendetta of losing his wife and his family''s bankruptcy, Huang Zicheng''s vision was clouded with hate, and he was determined to kill Ye Fan in revenge.


    In a state of panic, Su Ruoxue said, "Brother Zicheng, there''s no need for you and Ye Fan to fight to the death!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t say anymore!" Huang Zicheng eximed bitterly.


    He understood that only with Ye Fan dead would Su Ruoxue give up on him. Then, he might seize the opportunity. As long as Ye Fan lived, he could never win Su Ruoxue''s heart.


    Ye Fan mockingly said, "Ruoxue, don''t plead with him, just a few old fellows in their twilight years ¨C they''re not my match!"


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said, her face full of worry.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue worry for Ye Fan sparked jealousy in Huang Zicheng, and he waved his hand andmanded, "I would kindly ask the three elders to take action and eliminate Ye Fan for me!"


    "Piece of cake!"


    Upon hearing Huang Zicheng''smand, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders all gave a sinister smile, eyeing Ye Fan as if they were the spider and he, the fly ¨C squashing Ye Fan was as simple as crushing an ant.


    The next moment, the leading elder said, "Third, this brat is yours to handle!"


    "What? Leave it to me? You two are trying to ck off again?" The third elder said with displeasure.


    With a sly grin, the second elder said, "Third, you haven''t exercised in a long while. Big brother and I are giving you a chance to warm up your bones a bit!"


    "Don''t even try that, I know you two just want to bezy!" the third elder said, ring angrily.


    After a pause, the third elder stroked his beard, showing impatience as he said, "Fine, fine, I''ll do it. I''ve heard the Central ins is full of fine wines, and the sooner we finish this kid off, the sooner I can enjoy a drink!"@@novelbin@@


    "Now, that''s the spirit!" the eldest and the middle elder both chuckled.


    Then, the third elder looked disdainfully at Ye Fan and said, "Kid, don''t dy me from my fine wine. If you stand still and don''t move when I strike, perhaps I''ll leave you a whole corpse. If you dare to make a move, be careful, I might just blow your head to bits and leave you without a corpse to mourn, and that would be truly pitiful!"


    The third elder appeared rxed, as if Ye Fan was nothing but a minor character, incapable of resistance, with only death waiting for him.

 Chapter 242 The Breakdown of Huang Zicheng

    "Young Master Huang, you... you''re on fire!"


    "Damn it! Young Master Huang, you''re really on fire!"


    Upon seeing Huang Zicheng''s lower half engulfed in mes, everyone on the scene widened their eyes, especially the men who couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    "On fire?"


    Huang Zicheng was scared witless by Ye Fan; he hadn''t noticed that he was on fire. When Huang Zicheng looked down and saw the mes zing around his groin, he was terrified to the point of being shattered.


    "Put out the fire! Hurry up and put it out!"


    Huang Zicheng frantically patted at the mes, but it only made the fire worse. With no choice left, he could only cry out in tears and wail loudly.


    The location of the fire was just too embarrassing, and in his panic, Huang Zicheng was terrified.


    "Right, right, put out the fire, put out the fire!"


    "Water, quick, quick, get water!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng''s groin on fire, many old neighbors in Violet Community were thrown into a panic, each running towards their homes to fetch water to fight the fire.


    Buzz!!!


    Suddenly, all of Violet Community lost power, and when they turned on the taps, they realized the water had stopped too.


    "Oh my goodness! What''s happening? No electricity and no water? What are we going to do? Does anyone have stored water?"


    "Who stores water nowadays? I''ve got no water at my ce!"


    "Neither do I!"


    In an instant, a group of people in Violet Community exchanged helpless nces, each seeing a sense of overwhelming helplessness in the others'' eyes.


    "What? No water?"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng''s vision went dark, and he almost passed out.


    At this moment, the fire on Huang Zicheng''s groin grewrger andrger; patting it with his hands waspletely ineffective, and he could clearly feel the heat.


    "What should we do? We can''t just watch as Young Master Huang gets burned to death, can we?"


    "Why don''t we go out and buy water?"


    "Now? It''s toote! By the time we''ve bought water, Young Master Huang''s lower half will probably have been burned to a crisp!"


    Everyone''s heads felt as big as bulls, faced with the giant conundrum of putting out the fire on Huang Zicheng without any water.


    "Does themunity have a fire extinguisher?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Although Huang Zicheng had a deeply bad conscience, he was still Su Ruoxue''s neighbor. Su Ruoxue, always kind-hearted, couldn''t just watch as Huang Zicheng was burned alive.


    An old man sighed and said, "Ruoxue, this is an oldmunity, built in the 80s, there are no fire extinguishers!"


    "Ah? No fire extinguisher?" Su Ruoxue was at a loss.


    Just as everyone was full of worry, a voice suddenly rose, "Want to put out the fire? Easy! I don''t know if any of you have seen Stephen Chow''s ''A Chinese Odyssey''. In it, the main character Supreme Treasure gets his groin on fire, and everyone puts it out by kicking it. You could try kicking it!"


    "What? Kick it?"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was taken aback. Find more to read on empire


    Stephen Chow''s ''A Chinese Odyssey'' was just too ssic; everyone in Violet Community had seen it.


    Reminded by this person, a crowd turned their collective gaze to Huang Zicheng.


    "Kick it?" Huang Zicheng turned pale.


    "Young Master Huang, it''s an emergency, why not give it a try?"


    "Yes, Young Master Huang, try it, try it!"


    The crowd chimed in one after another, some even coiling up ready to spring into action; if Huang Zicheng agreed, they would swarm him and stomp out the fire.


    "Is there no other way?" Huang Zicheng asked, swallowing hard.


    An elderly man, not knowing where he had found it, handed Huang Zicheng a bone, saying, "It''s toote! If we wait any longer, you''ll be burned up!"


    "Fine, fine! Go ahead!"


    Huang Zicheng, terrified his lower body would be burned beyond use, picked up a bone and bit down hard on it.


    "Go!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng was ready, everyone exchanged nces, and then the oldest elder swung his hand down fiercely.


    Bang!@@novelbin@@


    Bang bang!


    In an instant, a crowd surged forward. They encircled Huang Zicheng, then kicked violently toward his groin.


    "Ow!"


    "O!"


    As the kicksnded on him, Huang Zicheng let out wave after wave of agony-filled screams, each kick making him feel as though his life was about to end.


    "Tsk tsk tsk..."


    Ye Fan watched the scene unfold from not too far away, his face filled with a sardonic smile.


    Su Ruoxue said, half crying and halfughing, "Your suggestion is too cruel, isn''t it?"


    She had noticed a moment ago that it was Ye Fan who suggested the method of kicking to put out the fire. However, everyone had been so eager to extinguish the mes that they paid no attention.


    "A viin gets a viin''s end. Byparison, Huang Zicheng is the cruelest!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue didn''t defend Huang Zicheng. She knew that to win her over, Huang Zicheng had used every dirty trick in the book. If not for Ye Fan''s exceptional abilities, he would''ve likely been killed on the spot by Huang Zicheng.


    "Ow!"


    "O!!!"


    On the other side, as the crowd kicked ruthlessly, Huang Zicheng, although biting down on a bone, couldn''t stop his screams of sheer pain.


    "Young Master Huang, hold on, it''s almost over!"


    "Almost there, Young Master Huang, the fire is about to be out!"


    To put out the fire, everyone kicked at Huang Zicheng with all their might, the pain almost suffocating him.


    Half a minuteter, thanks to the concerted efforts of the crowd, the fire on Huang Zicheng was finally extinguished.


    "Young Master Huang, the fire is out, you''re okay now!"


    Seeing that the mes on Huang Zicheng werepletely out, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s out? That''s great!"


    Hearing this, Huang Zicheng felt like he had been granted a reprieve from death, copsing to the ground as though all the strength had been drained from his body.


    For a man, the sensation of even a single kick there is unbearable, let alone a barrage from a crowd.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Huang Zicheng thought everything was fine, someone inadvertently kicked a heart-shaped candle on the ground. Before everyone''s eyes, a candle, as if cursed,nded right on Huang Zicheng''s crotch.


    Just after the fire on Huang Zicheng had been extinguished, in an instant, mes shot up again.


    "Damn it!!!"


    Seeing the fire reignite on him, Huang Zicheng''s face contorted wildly, his old face shaking violently.


    "The fire''s red up again? This¡­ this¡­"


    As the mes rekindled in Huang Zicheng''s crotch, everyone in Violet Community looked on, stunned and utterly shocked.


    Ye Fan, standing not far away, said with an innocent look, "I''m sorry, Young Master Huang, I didn''t do it on purpose. I was about to leave, who could''ve thought an idental kick would hit a candle, and of all things, itnded on you!"


    "Ye Fan, I knew it was you, Ye Fan, you mixed personal grievances with official business, you''re utterly despicable!" Huang Zicheng cursed out in agitation, locking his eyes on Ye Fan.


    He had already endured inhuman pain, and now Ye Fan''s kick had reignited the mes; wasn''t this an attempt on his life?


    Ye Fan shrugged helplessly, "You can curse all you want, but the urgent matter now is to put out the fire!"


    "That''s right! Young Master Huang, you just hold on a bit longer!"


    The eldest elder nodded solemnly, his face an innocent facade, "Don''t just stand there, let''s keep kicking!"

 Chapter 243 Extremely Tragic

    "Continue kicking?"


    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd hesitated for a moment, their eyes filled with sympathy when they looked at Huang Zicheng.


    Especially the men, who knew all too well the agony of being kicked in the groin. They had just subjected Huang Zicheng to a downpour of vicious kicks, and the thought of continuing to strike him now was too horrifying to conceive.


    "Ye Fan, you bastard!"


    Huang Zicheng cursed furiously, his rage boiling over. He had realized that Ye Fan was aiming to get revenge on him, hitting below the belt in the most literal sense.


    After swearing loudly, Huang Zicheng gritted his teeth. He stuffed the bone back into his mouth, then adopted a resigned expression and said, "Gentlemen,e on then!"


    "Go!"


    Upon hearing this, the lead old man suddenly waved his hand again.


    With the experience from before, as soon as the lead old man gave the order, they did not hesitate to approach Huang Zicheng and began kicking him, one after another, with renewed fury.


    "Aowuu!"@@novelbin@@


    "Aowuuuu!!!"


    Under the night sky, a series of pig-ughter-like screams echoed throughout Violet Community.


    Seeing the group resuming their vicious kicking of Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Although she was not male and could not fullyprehend that indescribable pain, she could tell from the sounds that Huang Zicheng was close to dying from the pain.


    Therefore, Su Ruoxue looked towards Ye Fan and asked, "Ye Fan, is it really okay to do this? It sounds like Brother Zicheng is in so much pain he''s about to pass out!"


    "Ruoxue, you are just too kind-hearted. What is this? You must understand, Huang Zicheng has been causing trouble not just once or twice. You witnessed how fierce the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders were when they attacked just now. If I hadn''t defeated the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders, it''s not just about being close to death, I would have probably died on the spot!" Ye Fan said gravely.


    Life and death taken lightly, if you won''t submit, then fight!


    If you draw your sword, I will surely unsheathe mine!


    Tonight, it was Huang Zicheng who struck first, so he shouldn''t me Ye Fan for being ruthlessly unmerciful. This is all Huang Zicheng''s own doing.


    Su Ruoxue knew that Huang Zicheng was wrong to start with, but she couldn''t help but say, "But¡­but¡­"


    "There are no ''buts.'' If we let Huang Zicheng off easily now, his revenge will be even more relentless in the future!" Ye Fan said in a stern voice.


    "Sigh!"


    Hearing this, Su Ruoxue could only sigh helplessly.


    One was her husband, the other was Brother Zicheng who had doted on her since she was a child.


    How she wished the two could get along amicably. Unfortunately, Huang Zicheng, in his desire to have her, went out of his way to target Ye Fan, and a harmonious rtionship remained just wishful thinking.


    "How much longer? I can''t take it anymore!"


    Lying on the ground, Huang Zicheng writhed in excruciating pain.


    "Young Master Huang, don''t be anxious, it will be over soon!"


    The old man tried to soothe him and then gestured to the others to speed up.


    Understanding his signal, their kicks came faster and harder with each blow, causing Huang Zicheng to feel as if he were moments away from ascending to Nirvana.


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die!" Huang Zicheng trembled all over.


    "It will be over soon!"


    The old man reassured him again, and under the flurry of violent kicking from the crowd, the me was about to be extinguished.


    "Move aside, quick, move aside, the water''s here, the water''s here!"


    Suddenly, an urgent voice shouted, and everyone backed away joyfully, making way.


    "Is there water? Oh, thank goodness!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng felt relieved. Being kicked continuously by everyone was driving him to the brink of copse.


    "Yes, the water''s here!"


    The person stepped forward swiftly, holding a bottle in his hand. When he opened the cap, arge amount of white liquid poured out onto Huang Zicheng.


    Boom!!!


    The instant the white liquid touched Huang Zicheng''s body, the me that was almost extinguished zed furiously, the fire so intense that it left onlookers speechless.


    "Good heavens! What''s going on now?"


    "I... I have no idea!"


    Upon seeing the fire suddenly be extremely fierce on Huang Zicheng''s body, everyone was shocked.


    After all, the fire was almost out just now. If water were poured on it right then, wouldn''t the mes have been extinguished?


    What the heck was happening now?


    Experience tales at empire


    "No, look, everyone look, what he''s holding in his hand isn''t water at all, it''s a bottle of Moutai!"


    At this moment, someone noticed this scene and screamed as if they had seen a ghost.


    "What? Moutai?"


    Upon hearing this, countless people felt waves of shock and disbelief surge through their hearts in an instant.


    What was Moutai? It was liquor!


    If you pour liquor on mes, the fire is bound to grow evenrger.


    In a sh, countless people''s mouths twitched fiercely.


    Who was this anyway?


    Actually using Moutai to put out the fire, wasn''t that just too immoral?


    "Oh my God!"


    Seeing the fire ze up on his body, Huang Zicheng was as terrified as a mouse encountering a cat.


    He looked up and to his horror, saw Ye Fan, looking as harmless as a person could look, pouring Moutai on him.


    Realizing that it was Ye Fan pouring Moutai on him, Huang Zicheng''s eyes nearly burst from their sockets as he roared, "Bastard, Ye Fan, you son of a bitch, you won''t stop until you''ve driven me to my grave, will you?"


    "Oh!"


    Ye Fan, holding the Moutai, seemed to notice something, and he pped his forehead, saying, "Oh dear, Young Master Huang, I''m really sorry, I was just so eager to put out the fire that I mistook Moutai for water, please don''t hold it against me! You have to believe that my intentions were pure."


    "Pure my ass!"


    Huang Zicheng didn''t believe a word of what Ye Fan said and despairingly retorted, "Ye Fan, a man can be killed but not humiliated. If you want to take me on, juste at me. There''s no need to disgrace me like this!"


    "Young Master Huang, what nonsense are you talking about? Although you''ve targeted me, by all rights, I should be very angry, but you know what, I''m not that petty. Let bygones be bygones, after all, no fights no friendship!" Ye Fan said innocently.


    Not petty?


    Upon hearing those words, Huang Zicheng wanted to curse Ye Fan for his shamelessness and wanted to spray his face with salt soda.


    First, he kicked a candle onto himself, and then he used Moutai like it was water on himself.


    If you say you''re not petty, I really must be cursed for believing you!


    The more Huang Zicheng thought about it, the angrier he got, and he righteously dered, "Ye Fan, you scoundrel, may you die a horrible death!"


    "Whether I die horribly or not, you needn''t worry, Young Master Huang. Now then, elder, please give themand to extinguish the fire!" Ye Fan turned to the eldest grandpa.


    Hisss!!!


    Staring at Ye Fan''s fair-faced deception, the old man and everyone else couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    In their hearts, this kid, Ye Fan, was too wicked.


    Not satisfied with messing with Huang Zicheng once, he did it twice.


    However, everyone present was astute. They knew that Huang Zicheng had initiated the attack on Ye Fan, so it served him right to be dealt with by Ye Fan.


    After two consecutive incidents, the oldest grandpa was experienced. He turned to Huang Zicheng and said, "Young Master Huang, the fire is serious, we''reing!"


    "Keep a close eye on Ye Fan and don''t let him cause any more trouble!" Huang Zicheng bellowed with all his might.


    If Ye Fan did it one more time, his sanity would definitely explode on the spot.


    "Keep a lookout for him!"


    A multitude of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea swiftly stepped forward, their faces alert, afraid that Ye Fan would continue to create problems.


    "Go!"


    The leading elder, seeing Ye Fan was restrained, gave a third wave of his hand, and without hesitation, everyone moved forward to kick.


    Bang! Bang bang!


    In an instant, a group of people kicked at Huang Zicheng''s body relentlessly, one foot after another.


    "Ow! Awoooo!"


    Feeling the sharp pain assaulting his body, Huang Zicheng couldn''t hold back the tears which flowed down his cheeks.

 Chapter 245 The Temptation of Wei Ziyi

    ```


    Fortunately, Su Ruoxue was still in the car and hadn''t gotten out. If she had heard what was said, even with ten mouths, Ye Fan would have found it hard to exin.


    "Brother Ye Fan, what''s wrong? Can''t you sleep with me?" Wei Ziyi looked at Ye Fan with pitiful eyes.


    Ye Fan''s face changed, and he lowered his voice, "Ziyi, don''t be naughty!"


    "Naughty?"


    Wei Ziyi was taken aback, and her eyes misted over as she said, "Brother Ye Fan, don''t you remember? Six years ago, you used to hold me in your arms every night as we slept."


    "This is different!" Ye Fan felt a headacheing on.


    Back then, when he left the mountain to gain experience, he found Wei Ziyi in dire straits. He took decisive action to help her, killing the vige tyrant and his family to avenge her.


    Afterwards, learning of Wei Ziyi''s tragic fate, Ye Fan took pity on her and kept her by his side.


    At that time, Wei Ziyicked a sense of security and often had nightmares that woke her up. In order to help her sleep better, he pulled her close to him at night.


    Wei Ziyi was only twelve years old back then, and the two of them relying on each other didn''t seem inappropriate.


    But now, Wei Ziyi had grown up, her figure had developed remarkably well, and she was like a flower about to bloom. If he were to hold her in his arms to sleep now, it would be improper.


    Wei Ziyi pouted and asked, "How is it different?"


    "Let''s talk about thister!"


    Ye Fan noticed that Su Ruoxue was about to get out of the car, so he quickly ended the conversation.


    "Oh!" Wei Ziyi looked aggrieved.


    The next moment, Su Ruoxue opened the car door and stepped out. She apologized with a guilty face, "Ziyi, I''m so sorry. I got held up with something tonight and made you wait at home for so long."


    "It''s okay, Sister-inw Ruoxue. It so happens that I was free tonight!" Wei Ziyi said with a gentle smile.


    "As long as I haven''t dyed your ns!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief. Since she had just met Wei Ziyi, she was worried that Wei Ziyi might feel upset about waiting too long.


    Ye Ling''er was bursting with joy as she said, "Mom, Sister Ziyi has been so nice to me! Tonight, Sister Ziyi even prepared a gift for me ¨C a Disney Mickey Mouse worth tens of thousands. Sister Ziyi also helped me with my homework, and I finished it all tonight!"


    "Ziyi, you shouldn''t have spent so much!" Su Ruoxue felt even more positive toward Wei Ziyi upon hearing this.


    Wei Ziyi replied with a smile, "Sister-inw, please don''t mention it, this is just a little token of my affection!"


    "Cough cough! Instead of being polite here, let''s get back to cooking. It''s already ten at night, and whether you two are hungry or not, I am starving. Let''s hurry up and get something to eat!"


    Seeing Su Ruoxue and Wei Ziyi being so polite to each other, Ye Fan checked the time and urged them.


    "Right, cooking!" Su Ruoxue snapped back to reality.


    "I can help out!" Wei Ziyi quickly offered.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "Ziyi, why don''t you y with Ling''er? Ruoxue and I can handle it."


    Su Ruoxue agreed, and Wei Ziyi, feeling she had no other choice, started watching "SpongeBob" with Ye Ling''er in the living room.


    Su Ruoxue had bought vegetables from the market, but they were thrown away by the suited men arranged by Huang Zicheng. Since she and Ye Fan had rushed back, they had to buy some meat and vegetables from the supermarket at the entrance of Century Sky City.


    Half an hourter, four dishes and a soup were ready.


    Stir-fried pork with chili peppers, braised pork ribs, spicy and sour shredded potatoes, stir-fried baby cabbage with garlic, and a seaweed egg drop soup.


    "I originally nned to prepare a full table of dishes, but I got dyed for so long and had to settle for a simple four dishes and one soup. I hope the food is to your liking!" Su Ruoxue said.


    Wei Ziyi eximed in surprise, "Wow, this smells amazing! Sister-inw, your cooking skills are fantastic! This is already wonderful. Dinner doesn''t need to bevish. Can we start eating?"


    "Of course!" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Wei Ziyi picked up her chopsticks, and with a chuckle said, "Then I won''t be polite!"


    As she spoke, Wei Ziyi started eating with gusto.


    "Wow, this is so delicious!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi eating without any pretenses, Su Ruoxue felt a warm current in her heart, and she felt even closer to Wei Ziyi.


    Initially, she thought that Wei Ziyi, being the Little Queen of the Music Scene with billions of fans in China, would have a lifestyle far different from ordinary people. Unexpectedly, Wei Ziyi turned out to be so down-to-earth.


    Especially the way Wei Ziyi chewed her food heartily, it made Su Ruoxue feel as if she was just a girl next door, and not the aloof Little Queen of the music industry.


    ```


    "Your sister-inw''s cooking is so delicious, eat more!" Ye Fanughed.


    "Mhm!"


    Wei Ziyi nodded and continued to focus on eating her meal.


    Su Ruoxue said with a smile, "Don''t just eat the rice, have more dishes, there''s soup too!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, Sister-inw Ruoxue, stop worrying about me and start eating too!" Wei Ziyi said.


    "Let''s eat, let''s eat!"


    Ye Fan also picked up his chopsticks; he knew Wei Ziyi very well. This girl was pure at heart and never fussy about food; she was just as unaffected as she had been in the past.


    "Time to eat!"


    It was gettingte, and Ye Ling''er was also famished. She picked up her chopsticks and started eating heartily.


    Like a sweeping wind and scudding clouds, it didn''t take long for the dishes and soup to bepletely devoured by the four diners, with Wei Ziyi even letting out a satisfied burp.


    Checking her phone, Su Ruoxue said, "Ziyi, it''s almost midnight. It''s not safe for you to go back alone, why don''t you stay here tonight? Ye Fan can take you back first thing in the morning!"


    "Sure, sure!" Hearing this, Wei Ziyi hurriedly nodded.


    She hade over for a visit tonight, but Wei Ziyi hadn''t nned on leaving at all.


    Having not seen Ye Fan for many years, now that she had encountered him again, Wei Ziyi truly had so many, many things she wanted to tell him.@@novelbin@@


    Seeing that Wei Ziyi had agreed to stay, Su Ruoxue didn''t think too much about it and warmly said with a smile, "Alright then, Ye Fan, go to the supermarket at the entrance to buy some toiletries for Ziyi!"


    "Understood!" Ye Fan stood up and headed towards the door.


    After not seeing Wei Ziyi for many years, and now that she had risen to be the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Ye Fan was genuinely happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    Having Wei Ziyi stay over tonight and seeing her getting along so well with Su Ruoxue truly filled him with relief.


    As Ye Fan left, Su Ruoxue said to Ye Ling''er, "It''s gettingte, you should go to bed quickly. You still have to get up early for school tomorrow!"


    "Got it, Mom!" Ye Ling''er replied, somewhat reluctantly heading to her room. Discover more content at empire


    It was a rare visit from Wei Ziyi, and the young girl was too excited to feel sleepy at all.


    Before closing the door, Ye Ling''er popped her head out and said, "Goodnight, Sister Ziyi!"


    "Goodnight!" Wei Ziyi waved back at Ye Ling''er.


    Su Ruoxue said with a smile, "Ziyi, you can go and rest first, I''ll wash the dishes and cutlery!"


    "Let me help you, Sister-inw Ruoxue!" Wei Ziyi stood up and offered.


    Su Ruoxue gently responded, "No need, I can manage by myself!"


    Driving quickly, Ye Fan arrived at the supermarket in front of Century Sky City and, after purchasing the toiletries, he hurried back to his home.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The moment Ye Fan got out of the car, a voluptuous figure hugged him from behind.


    "Ziyi!" Ye Fan eximed in surprise.


    He really hadn''t expected Wei Ziyi to sneak out of the house and dare to embrace him the moment he stepped out of his car.


    After hugging Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi said with a blissful face, "Brother Ye Fan, Ziyi really hasn''t hugged you in so long. Sleep with Ziyi tonight!"


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Ziyi, your sister-inw is at home!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    Wei Ziyi responded nonchntly, "It doesn''t matter! Just sneak into my room after she falls asleep. I''ll be waiting for you in my room! If that doesn''t work, we can just slip away now!"


    "Slip away? To do what?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Wei Ziyi replied with innocent sincerity, "To get a room!"


    "What? Get a room?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan was totally shocked.


    Feeling the surprising resilience of Wei Ziyi''s sensual body, he swallowed hard. Under the night sky, Ye Fan could no longer keep hisposure.

 Chapter 247 Construction Site Turbulence

    Wei Ziyi''s cheeks became hot as she said, "Yes! You can ask me out anytime, and however, Brother Ye Fan wants to ask me out is fine!"


    As her words fell, Wei Ziyi could no longer control the shyness in her heart. She opened the door of the Cullinan and dashed down from the passenger seat in a sh.


    "Ask me out anytime, and however you want?"


    Gulp!


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s words, Ye Fan could no longer keep hisposure. Staring at the stunning figure before him, he involuntarily swallowed.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you can go now!"


    With a face flushed red, Wei Ziyi turned around, her hands together, forming the shape of a heart. Read new adventures at empire


    Ye Fan came back to his senses and quickly said, "Wait! Ziyi, your Cullinan!"


    "No! Brother Ye Fan, that''s your Cullinan!" Wei Ziyi responded with a smile.


    Her smile was beautiful, revealing a youthful blush on her tender face, blooming like flowers in a radiant disy of loveliness.


    For a moment, Ye Fan was captivated.


    Wei Ziyi waved her hand and said, "Brother Ye Fan, see you!"


    After speaking, Wei Ziyi lingered no more. Her face still red, she turned and ran towards the inside of the hotel.


    For Wei Ziyi, having lost her parents at a young age, Ye Fan was the only family she had in this world.


    Even though she had just reached adulthood and had already achieved sess, in Wei Ziyi''s heart, not to mention a Cullinan, all she had would belong to Ye Fan.


    "Did a young girl just flirt with me?"


    Sitting in the driver''s seat of the Cullinan, Ye Fan touched the spot where Wei Ziyi had kissed him, and he waspletely disheveled.


    Ye Fan truly didn''t expect that Wei Ziyi would suddenly kiss him, let alone dare to flirt with him.


    When Wei Ziyi entered the hotel, the thousands of male fans at the hotel entrance all became unsettled, erupting like a pot boiling over.


    "What''s going on? Why is my goddess blushing? And, the goddess didn''t seem to returnst night¡ªdidn''t she go to find a man?"


    "Damn! It seems really possible, look, there''s a man sitting in the driver''s seat of that Cullinan. Oh my god, my heart is broken, my goddess!"


    "What? A man? It really is a man! Just now, Goddess Ziyi even gave him a heart shape before she left. Damn, my goddess couldn''t have been impure, could she?"


    In an instant, thousands of eyes turned towards Ye Fan in the Cullinan. When they confirmed there was indeed a man in the driver''s seat, countless Wei Ziyi fans'' minds exploded on the spot.


    Luckily, they did not see Wei Ziyi steal a kiss from Ye Fan earlier, or their hearts would have collectively shattered, beyond the repair of even 502 glue.


    "What are these looks?"


    Feeling the sensation of thousands of eyes on him, Ye Fan''s skin crawled as if all these people held a deep grudge against him.


    Ye Fan knew that Wei Ziyi''s influence in the country was enormous, but he never imagined it could be this terrifying. He had no doubt that if he got out of the car at this moment, there would surely be people among the crowd who would stop at nothing to fight with him to the end.


    "Gotta get out of here!"


    With all those unfriendly stares, Ye Fan felt his scalp tingle and immediately turned around heading toward Century Sky City.


    "You bastard, how dare you ruin my goddess, stop right there, I will kill you!"@@novelbin@@


    "Stop! Stop right there, you son of a bitch, I''m going to break your third leg!"


    Seeing Ye Fan drive away, many of Wei Ziyi''s fervent fans instantly rushed towards him.


    "Crazy! Absolutely crazy!"


    Seeing that quite a few people were chasing after him, Ye Fan decisively mmed his foot on the elerator, eager to quickly leave the ce.


    "This son of a bitch dares to run, get in the car, chase! Daring to ruin my Goddess Ziyi, I''m going to chop him up!"


    Last night Wei Ziyi didn''te home, and this morning a man had brought her over, and with Wei Ziyi wearing a bashful look, in the eyes of these fanatical fans, Ye Fan must have taken the pure and chaste Wei Ziyi to bed.


    Many among this group had been fans of Wei Ziyi for years, and now seeing their goddess getting cozy with a stranger, each one of them went mad.


    "Chase, chase, don''t let him get away!"


    Many of Wei Ziyi''s fans hurriedly got into their cars, chasing toward the direction where Ye Fan had disappeared.


    ...


    At the same time, at a construction site in Central ins, under the leadership of Ye Fan''s brother-inw Su Zhanyun, dozens of farmer workers gathered at the site''s office.


    Full of rage, Su Zhanyun shouted, "Yang Shiwei, get out here, pay back our hard-earned money!"


    "Yang Shiwei, get out here, pay back our hard-earned money!!!"


    Apanying Su Zhanyun''s roar, a group of farmer workers began to shout out loud in anger.


    "Yang Shiwei, I know you''re in there, stop hiding,e out quickly!" Su Zhanyun shouted again.


    "Come out,e out quickly!"


    Suddenly, ear-splitting voices rose from the construction site''s office, piercing the sky.


    "Damn it! Su Zhanyun, making trouble so early in the morning, are you sick of living?"


    Inside the site office, a middle-aged man was awakened by the noise brought by Su Zhanyun and his group, and he kicked the door fiercely, walking out from inside.


    Staring at the middle-aged figure, Su Zhanyun couldn''t contain his anger, "Yang Shiwei, you finally came out! Let me tell you clearly, you must settle the wages today! It''s one thing to cheat me, but cheating a bunch of my farmer worker brothers is not okay, pay up quickly!"


    "Pay back? No money!" Yang Shiwei simply rolled his eyes.


    Consumed with fury, Su Zhanyun took a quick step forward, grabbed Yang Shiwei by the cor, and clenched his fist, "Believe it or not if you don''t pay up today, I will beat you until you''re searching for your teeth on the ground!"


    "Trying to scare me? Hit me! If you dare to touch me, just try it!"


    With his cor tightly gripped by Su Zhanyun, Yang Shiwei said disdainfully, "I don''t mean to look down on you, Su Zhanyun, but if you dare toy a finger on me, not only will I ensure you won''t get a penny, you''ll also face jail time! Worse yet, I could even get your entire family locked up!"


    "Scoundrel!" Threatened by Yang Shiwei, Su Zhanyun was fuming with anger.


    During this period, Su Zhanyun had sought Yang Shiwei many times, and each time Yang Shiwei would say it wasing soon, but he kept dragging it out without a solid answer.


    A few of the farmer workers under him had illnesses and desperately needed the money for hospital treatments, so out of desperation, Su Zhanyun had no choice but to confront Yang Shiwei and demand payment early in the morning.


    With an air of arrogance, Yang Shiwei said, "Su Zhanyun, I advise you to quickly remove your filthy hands and then kneel down to apologize to me; otherwise, I assure you that you will all regret it!"


    "Yang Shiwei, do you really think I wouldn''t dare to touch you?" Su Zhanyun was enraged and ashamed, his eyes filled with bloodshot veins.


    At this moment, Yang Shiwei was full of arrogance, as if Su Zhanyun was no match for him at all, as if it would take no effort to crush Su Zhanyun.


    "You..." Su Zhanyun was on the brink of madness, pressed down by Yang Shiwei, he was about to explode.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Su Zhanyun was at a loss with Yang Shiwei, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan passed by, its brakes screeching upon hearing themotion at the construction site. Ye Fan, with a figure as straight as a sword, stepped out from the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 250 Stunning the Entire Audience

    "Brother-inw!"


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive at the crucial moment, Su Zhanyun''s face was full of surprise.


    Duan Kun sneered, "So this brat is your brother-inw. No wonder he''s risking his life to save you. Useless, anyone I, Duan Kun set my sights on, has only one path: death!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Duan Kun''s right hand turned into a blur as he grabbed the fallen dagger and shed again towards Su Zhanyun''s throat.


    "Do you really think I''m thin air?"


    Seeing Duan Kun daring to make a move, Ye Fan''s eyes were icy cold as he charged towards Duan Kun like a ghostly apparition.


    Duan Kun was agile, but Ye Fan was one step faster.


    Just as the sharp dagger was about to reach Su Zhanyun, Ye Fan''s thunderous kick mmed heavily into Duan Kun.


    "Bastard!"


    Ye Fan''s onught was much swifter than Duan Kun had anticipated; forced into a corner, Duan Kun had to abandon his assassination attempt on Su Zhanyun and instead turn to attack Ye Fan.


    Bang!!!


    Duan Kun might have been strong, but he found it difficult to fight back in such a short time. The instant he got up, Ye Fan''s kick had alreadynded heavily on him.


    Duan Kun grunted, his body retreating explosively as he stared at Ye Fan, a boundless killing intent rising in his heart.


    After repelling Duan Kun, Ye Fan extended his right hand, "Zhan Yun, get up!"


    "Alright!" Su Zhanyun didn''t dawdle and reached out his hand to Ye Fan.


    With just a slight effort from Ye Fan, Su Zhanyun was up on his feet from the ground.


    After pulling up Su Zhanyun, Ye Fan asked, "Zhan Yun, what on earth is going on here?"


    "Brother-inw, you don''t know..."


    Questioned by Ye Fan, Su Zhanyun narrated the whole situation to Ye Fan with eyes reddening.


    Upon learning that the real estate tycoon Yang Shiwei unscrupulously dyed payments for the construction project, causing a migrant worker''s wife to miscarry and bleed profusely, Ye Fan was furious on the spot.


    He understood very well that it was not easy to work away from home, especially for a group of migrant workers whose whole family depended on this little money to sustain their lives. Not settling the money owed to migrant workers was akin to behaving worse than animals.


    "Zhan Yun, don''t panic, I am here to seek justice for you!" Ye Fan soothed. Your next read is at empire


    Su Zhanyun said with vignt face, "Brother-inw, Duan Kun is not simple. He''s a trained martial artist; ordinary people can''t hold him down at all. I am no match for him!"


    "A trained martial artist?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan gave a coldugh, "Even if he''s a trained martial artist, as long as he abets tyranny, he will be punished. Don''t worry!"


    "The audacity!" Upon hearing this, Yang Shiwei directly scoffed.


    Duan Kun was his top enforcer, and over the years, everyone who offended him had been taken care of by Duan Kun, demonstrating how formidable Duan Kun''s strength was.


    Yang Shiwei didn''t believe that Ye Fan could be a match for Duan Kun.


    Ye Fan looked towards Yang Shiwei, "Are you Yang Shiwei? To dare dy paying the migrant workers, truly shameless!"


    "You dare call me shameless? Hmph! Duan Kun, kill this one too!" Yang Shiwei ordered with a wave of his hand.


    Duan Kun''s face turned grim, "Killing him can be done, but you''ll have to pay more."


    "What? Pay more?" Yang Shiwei raised his voice in disbelief.


    Duan Kun said, "Yes! An extra three million. President Yang, as you saw just now, this guy is not simple. His strength is definitely above Su Zhanyun''s!"


    "Damn it, Duan Kun, you really are greedy!" Yang Shiwei cursed internally.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to say such things in front of Duan Kun; he could only grumble in his heart to express his dissatisfaction.


    If he added another three million, this time, to deal with Su Zhanyun, he would end up paying a total of eight million.


    It just so happened he owed Su Zhanyun eight million; if he paid Duan Kun eight million, this confrontation with Su Zhanyun would bring him no benefits at all.


    However, now that rtions had irreparably soured, Yang Shiwei had decided to thoroughly eradicate Su Zhanyun and the others.


    After a pause, Yang Shiwei said coldly, "Fine, I''ll give you the extra three million. Just take care of these people for me, and afterwards, I''ll have finance wire you eight million!"


    "President Yang is so generous!" Duan Kun licked his lips and gave a taunting smile.


    The next moment, Duan Kun looked venomous as a snake as he said, "Boy, you''ve got some moves! Let''s see how many you can take from me!"


    "Bring it on!" Ye Fan beckoned with a hook of his finger, full of provocation.


    He already knew that Duan Kun was Yang Shiwei''s henchman, and today he wanted to seek justice for Su Zhanyun by settling the score with Duan Kun first.


    "Daring to challenge Brother Kun, I think this kid is sick of living!"


    "Hmph! Brother Kun was only forced to retreat because of his sneak attack earlier. If it came to a head-on sh, I bet this kid couldn''t withstand a single move from Brother Kun!"


    "Exactly! Brother Kun is the strongest person I''ve ever seen. Under his lead, we''ve been invincible for years. This kid may have some skills, but he will never be a match for Brother Kun!"


    At this time, over a hundred of Duan Kun''s men had beaten the dozens of migrant workers to the ground, searching for their teeth. Seeing Ye Fan challenge Duan Kun, they all burst into scornfulughter.


    Yang Shiwei looked on with amusement, as if watching a clown perform: "You don''t know what''s good for you; go to Hell along with Su Zhanyun!"


    He owned numerous properties in Central ins City and conducted extensive business, which meant he had no shortage of enemies, ranging from government officials to wealthy elites.


    These people had many skilled fighters among their ranks, and all who offended him were killed by Duan Kun. Even if Ye Fan was a top-tier fighter, he probably wouldn''tst long against Duan Kun.


    Since he chose to work with Duan Kun, Yang Shiwei naturally had a rough understanding of Duan Kun''s exploits.


    Eight years ago, Duan Kun chose to smuggle across the border. His then-boss deliberately suppressed him. In a fit of rage, Duan Kun ughtered his boss''s entire family overnight, turning from a subordinate to the boss himself.


    Five years ago, Duan Kun dealt with a double-cross during an overseas transaction. With his own strength, he killed more than six hundred people from the entire gang involved, causing a huge sensation abroad.


    Later on, as Duan Kun''s business grew, he caught the attention of the border authorities. The officials mobilized thousands of elite troops to surround and suppress him, but not only did Duan Kun escape sessfully, the elites suffered over three hundred casualties.


    In Yang Shiwei''s eyes, someone as ruthless as Duan Kun would deal with Ye Fan with ease.


    Provoked by Ye Fan, Duan Kunughed in disdain, "It''s rare for someone to challenge me in Central ins territory. I hope you won''t disappoint me in what''s toe!"


    "Disappointed? Tsk! You won''t be disappointed. On the contrary, you''ll find quite the unexpected surprise!" Ye Fan smiled with a meaningful look.


    Su Zhanyun reminded, "Previously, Duan Kun was surrounded and managed to escape while inflicting heavy casualties on the other side, numbering over three hundred. He was hailed as the Border War God. Brother-inw, don''t take him lightly!"


    "Rest assured!" Ye Fan nodded with a smile.


    "Courting death!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t take him seriously at all, Duan Kun was gravely enraged. Clutching the dagger in his hand, his body charged towards Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    Whoosh!@@novelbin@@


    Duan Kun''s strength burst forth, unleashing gusts of cold wind in his wake.


    Watching Duan Kun make his move, all of his followers got excited.


    "He made a move, Brother Kun has made his move, that kid is done for!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Look, Brother Kun is not holding back. He''s striking with full force; this kid is probably going to be killed by a single move from Brother Kun!"


    "Such terrifying power!" Seeing this scene, Su Zhanyun was utterly shocked.


    Su Zhanyun had thought Duan Kun had used his full strength against him, but it turned out Duan Kun had been holding back.


    Having been a Frontier Soldier, Su Zhanyun could tell that Duan Kun''s movement technique and strength were no less than that of a super soldier from the border.


    In Su Zhanyun''s mind, Ye Fan was just an ordinary person, utterly inexperienced in martial arts, and this made him suddenly worry for Ye Fan.


    "Kid, you''re done for!"


    Watching Duan Kun go all out, President Yang wore a mocking expression, as if Ye Fan in front of Duan Kun was nothing more than an ant destined to be easily crushed.


    Just when everyone thought Ye Fan was finished, he gave a devilish smile.


    Boom!!!


    No one saw how Ye Fan made his move, but suddenly, as Duan Kun closed in on Ye Fan, his body was sent flying like a cannonball for over a dozen meters.


    "Wow!"


    Then, before the eyes of all, Duan Kun hit the ground hard, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Holy shit! What did I just see? Brother Kun lost? He was defeated by this kid in just a single exchange?"


    Seeing the pitiful state of Duan Kun, all his followers were stunned, and even the real estate tycoon Yang Shiwei was so shocked that he was at a loss for words.


    For a moment, the whole scene fell deathly silent.

 Chapter 253 Something Major Happened

    "What do you think I want to do?" Ye Fan smiled innocently.


    Having witnessed Ye Fan''s methods, Yang Shiwei felt even more terrified at the sight of Ye Fan''s seemingly harmless demeanor.


    He decisively turned around only to see Su Zhanyun already blocking his retreat.


    "There''s... there''s room for negotiation, please don''t use violence!"


    With his paths blocked both in front and behind, Yang Shiwei''s face turned ashen.


    "Room for negotiation? Yang Shiwei, I''ll negotiate with your uncle!"


    Thinking about how Yang Shiwei''s dy in payment had caused a migrant worker''s wife to miscarry and bleed heavily, Su Zhanyun, thunderous with rage, stepped forward and punched Yang to the ground.


    "Dare to swindle our hard-earned money, beat this profiteer to death!"


    "Yang Shiwei, you caused my wife to miscarry and bleed heavily, give me back my child!"


    "Withholding our hard-earned money and even daring to send people to beat us, Yang Shiwei, I''m going to kill you!"


    In an instant, under Su Zhanyun''s lead, a group of migrant workers who had been beaten ck and blue quickly got up. They swarmed towards Yang like a hive of bees, fists and feet flying, venting their inner fury.


    "Ouch! Ow! Stop beating me, please I beg you, I was wrong, I realize that now!"


    "Who the hell kicked me in the face? Damn it! Who the hell kicked me in the groin?"


    "I can''t take it anymore, I can''t! I admit my mistake, look, if you all just stop, I''ll settle all the money you''re owed, how about that?"


    Surrounded and brutally beaten by dozens of people on the ground, Yang Shiwei soon cried out in agony.


    However, Yang''s actions had seriously enraged the group of migrant workers; they were beyond caring about the consequences and were intent on giving Yang a beating.


    Ye Fan watched all this unfold with a cid expression. To him, real estate tycoons like Yang Shiwei who withhold wages from migrant workers were morally bankrupt and deserved the beating they got.


    Minutester, as Yang Shiwei''s cries grew weaker, Ye Fan finally spoke up, "Zhan Yun, that''s enough. If you keep going, he might end up dead!"


    "Alright! Everybody stop!" Su Zhanyun said.


    Upon hearing Su Zhanyun''s words, the group of migrant workers reluctantly ceased their beating.


    At that moment, Yang Shiwei''s face was so swollen he looked like a pig''s head; his clothes, no longer sharp, were filthy and torn, and blood was dribbling from the corner of his mouth. He was the epitome of misery.


    Su Zhanyun red at Yang Shiwei and demanded, "So tell me, are you going to settle the construction payment or not?"


    "I''ll settle it, of course I will!"


    Grilled by Su Zhanyun''s chilling question, Yang Shiwei nodded eagerly: "Don''t rush me, I''ll immediately instruct finance to wire you eight million!"


    "Make it quick!" urged Su Zhanyun.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m contacting finance right now!" Yang Shiwei trembled with fear. Enjoy new adventures from empire


    "Hold on!"


    Just as Yang Shiwei was about to contact thepany finance, Ye Fan suddenly spoke.


    Yang Shiwei looked at Ye Fan with horror and asked, "What... what else do you want?"


    "What do I want?"


    Gazing at Yang Shiwei, Ye Fan said mockingly, "Only eight million? Boss Yang, did you miscalcte? You''ve dyed the payment for so many days; shouldn''t there be interest? And due to you, a migrant worker''s brother''s wife had a serious miscarriage. Aren''t you partly to me for that?"


    "Also, you sent a bunch of thugs to fight these migrant workers'' brothers not long ago; don''t you think you shouldpensate them for their medical bills and emotional distress?"


    "What?" Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yang Shiwei was so angry he nearly jumped up.


    The next moment, Yang Shiwei exploded in fury, "Do you know I''m already giving you a lot of face by settling the construction payment, and yet you people are never satisfied, always wanting more and more! I''ve been beaten up, and I haven''t even imed medical and emotional distresspensation from you yet!"


    "Forget it!"


    Seeing Yang Shiwei''s behavior, Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment, "Zhan Yun, Boss Yang is beyond redemption. Just kill him!"


    Kill him directly?


    At these words, Yang Shiwei was scared out of his wits.


    He had no doubt that if he angered Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun further, they might truly kill him on the spot.


    "Wait!"


    Yang Shiwei''s expression changed wildly, and he turned to Ye Fan, "Let''s talk, how much money do you want?"


    "The eight million for the construction payment remains unchanged, with an extra hundred thousand for each person, and an additional five hundred thousand for the worker whose wife had the miscarriage. Do you have any objections?" Ye Fan asked yfully.


    "This much?"


    Yang Shiwei bristled all over, yet in front of Ye Fan, he had to relent, "Fine, I agree, add it on!"


    With a worth of billions, even though Ye Fan''s demand to add such a substantial sum made him wince, it was nothingpared to saving his own life.@@novelbin@@


    "What''s wrong? Not satisfied? Is it not enough?" Ye Fan scoffed coldly.


    Yang Shiwei, fearing that Ye Fan would raise the price further, hurriedly said, "Satisfied, of course I''m satisfied!"


    Beggars can''t be choosers, an easy-to-understand truth that he was very clear about.


    At this moment, Yang Shiwei had already made up his mind to pay the money and save his own life first, and then find someone to kill Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun afterward.


    "Finance, transfer the money to Su Zhanyun''s ount immediately!"


    To keep Ye Fan appeased, Yang Shiwei quickly contacted thepany''s finance department.


    "Yes, President Yang!" thepany finance responded respectfully.


    Ding!


    Within three minutes, Su Zhanyun''s phone received a bank transfer notification.


    Ye Fan inquired, "Zhan Yun, did you get the money?"


    "Received, thank you, Brother-inw!" Su Zhanyun''s eyes reddened.


    He knew that today, if it hadn''t been for Ye Fan, not only would he have failed to recover the construction payment, he might have even lost his life.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for lending a hand!" a farmer worker said gratefully, with tears streaming down.


    "Yes, thank you so much, Mr. Ye. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know what to do today!"


    "Mr. Ye, my wife is sick and urgently needs money to save her life, I kneel to you!"


    As he spoke, an old man with graying temples directly knelt down to Ye Fan, clearly understanding the bitterness and difficulty of collecting debts.


    Ye Fan quickly helped the old man to his feet: "This won''t do, this won''t do, I merely saw injustice and drew my sword to help, if it wasn''t me, anyone with a sense of justice would have done the same."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Ye!" the many farmer workers said one after the other.


    Ye Fan turned to Su Zhanyun and said, "Zhan Yun, don''t just stand there, hurry to the bank and withdraw the money to distribute it!"


    "Yes, Brother-inw!" Su Zhanyun nodded solemnly.


    Although he was exceptionally grateful to Ye Fan, the priority at the moment was to distribute the wages. He took a deep breath and decisively led the numerous farmer workers towards the bank.


    "See what this is?"


    After Su Zhanyun took the people away, Ye Fan picked up a piece of a broken red brick from the ground.


    "What''s this?" Yang Shiwei asked in surprise.


    Under Yang Shiwei''s gaze, Ye Fan suddenly exerted force, and the sturdy red brick was crushed into red powder in an instant.


    "Holy shit!"


    Seeing Ye Fan crush the red brick into red powder, Yang Shiwei was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out.


    Ye Fan sneered, "If I find out you dare to take revenge, this will be your fate!"


    "I wouldn''t dare! Absolutely not!" Yang Shiwei was terrified.


    Under Ye Fan''s intimidation, Yang Shiweipletely abandoned the thought of retaliation.


    If even a red brick could be crushed to powder by Ye Fan, should he dare to retaliate and anger Ye Fan, the consequences were unimaginable.


    Dudu!


    Just then, an unfamiliar call came in.


    Ye Fan said with a puzzled face, "Who could this be?"


    After a moment''s thought, Ye Fan pressed the answer button and politely asked, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Dad, it''s Ling''er, where are you? Something big has happened!"


    The next second, Ye Ling''er''s anxious voice came through from the other end of the line.


    What! Something big has happened?


    Hearing Ye Ling''er''s anxious voice, Ye Fan''s face changed drastically.

 Chapter 255 A Feast for the Eyes

    "This is the ce!"


    Ye Fan drove rapidly to Yu''s Real Estate Group, confirmed he hadn''t made a mistake, and promptly got out of the car.


    "Who are you? Who let you park your car in front of thepany? Move it, move it now!"


    Seeing Ye Fan park haphazardly, a security guard at the entrance of the building marched up, intending to expel him.


    Ye Fan stared at the security guard and coldly asked, "Where''s Yu Lin?"


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing Ye Fan call out their chairman''s name, the security guard was astonished.


    Ye Fan ignored the question and pressed on, "Quit the nonsense, where''s Yu Lin?"


    "Are you looking for trouble?"


    Seeing the unfriendly expression on Ye Fan''s face, the very next moment, the security guard blew his whistle and bellowed, "Quickly assemble, we have a troublemaker here!"


    "Who the hell dares to cause trouble in Yu''s Real Estate Group? Don''t want to live anymore, huh?"


    "Do you know who our chairman is? Daring to run wild here, do you not know how to write the word ''dead''?"


    Upon hearing that someone was causing trouble, a multitude of security guards from Yu''s Real Estate Group immediately rushed out, each of them holding electric batons, their eyes filled with malicious intent as they red at Ye Fan.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and shouted, "All of you, get out of my way!"


    At the moment, Tang Shishi''s life or death was uncertain, and every second he dyed, Shishi was in greater danger. He had no time to tangle with a group of security guards here.


    "Get out of the way? Hmph! Kid, do you know where you are? Such big talk, seems like you''re itching for a beating?" the head security guard sneered.


    "Anyone who doesn''t want to die, disappear from my sight now!"


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words with these people and marched towards the interior of Yu''s Real Estate Group.


    "Damn, so arrogant, treating us like air? Brothers, take him down!"


    "This kid''s going after the chairman, we have to stop him. If he reaches the chairman, we definitely won''t keep our jobs."


    "Enough talk, just get him!"


    Targeting Ye Fan, a group of security guards pressed their electric baton buttons, and the batons immediately sparked with electricity.


    In a sh, a pack of security guards, fangs bared and ws out, rushed at Ye Fan, determined to take him down at all costs.


    "You fools, seeking death!"


    Seeing the security guards charging at him from all sides, Ye Fan was instantly enraged.


    In order to rescue Tang Shishi quickly, Ye Fan did not hesitate to charge into the crowd.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    The head security guard bellowed, taking his electric baton and stabbing it straight at Ye Fan''s head.


    "You think you can kill me? You''re not qualified!"


    Ye Fan gave a coldugh, and as the head security guard approached, he delivered a quick, heavy kick to the man''s groin.


    "Shit!"


    Having been struck hard in the lower body, the electric baton dropped from the head security guard''s hand, he let out a miserable scream and dropped to his knees with a thud, ovee with agony.


    "Damn! Dare to sneak attack our leader, kid, you''re tired of living!"


    Seeing the head security guard''s painful state lit a fire of fury in the other guards as they hastened their steps towards Ye Fan.


    The head security guard roared bitterly, "Kill this brat, he must be killed!"


    The man''s most vulnerable part had been attacked, and the head security guard was incensed beyond control. If looks could kill, Ye Fan would have been torn apart by horses by now.


    "Charge!"


    The numerous security guards roared, filled with righteous indignation as they charged at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan let out a coldugh, and in an instant, his body disappeared from the spot like a ghost, weaving through the crowd.


    One! Ten!


    Twenty!


    In the blink of an eye, all of the security guards were seen lying on the ground, wailing in pain.


    After dealing with a group of security guards, Ye Fan charged toward the interior of Yu''s Real Estate Group with a swift pace.


    "Not good! That kid broke in, hurry, sound the emergency rm, we absolutely can''t let that kid get close to the chairman!" the head guard bellowed, enduring the intense pain.


    Beep beep! Beep beep!


    Immediately after, someone rushed into the security room and triggered the rm.


    "What''s happening? Where is that rming from? No, someone has intruded into thepany, quick, protect the chairman!"


    Hearing the rm, many of Yu Lin''s bodyguards'' faces changed, and they frantically headed toward the chairman''s office.


    Meanwhile, inside the chairman''s office.


    Staring at Tang Shishi''s fair skin likerder, Yu Lin couldn''t help but swallow his saliva,menting, "Truly a peerless beauty!"


    "Yu Lin, you... you bastard!" Tang Shishi''s face paled.


    Seeing Tang Shishi''s panicked expression, Yu Lin sinisterlyughed, "What''s the big deal about the pleasures between a man and a woman? Why so excited? Don''t tell me you''re still a virgin?"


    "You... you''re shameless! Despicable!" Tang Shishi rebuked with shame and anger.


    Seeing Tang Shishi''s delicate features blushing deeply, Yu Lin felt as if he''d been injected with chicken blood, extremely exhrated. With his vast experience with women, he knew at a nce that Tang Shishi was still untouched.


    In a sh of excitement, Yu Lin said, "Ayaya, I really didn''t expect to stumble upon a treasure. It''s rare to find someone as beautiful as you who is still untouched. Today, you''re my lucky find!"


    "Let me go, Yu Lin you bastard!" Tang Shishi struggled continuously.@@novelbin@@


    "Bastard? Tsk tsk! Of course, I''m a bastard, and next, I will show you what a real bastard is like!"


    Upon learning that Tang Shishi was still a virgin, Yu Lin was ecstatic. He took a white towel and stuffed it directly into Tang Shishi''s mouth.


    "Mmm! Mmm-mm!"


    With her mouth gagged by a white towel, Tang Shishi couldn''t say a word.


    The next moment, Yu Lin said to two bodyguards, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and press her against the desk for me!"


    "Eh? Press her against the desk? Director Yu, isn''t this not quite right?"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, none of them had expected Yu Lin to desecrate Tang Shishi before their eyes.


    Now that Yu Lin was in the mood, he coldly said, "What are you two saying? Not quite right? Dammit! If you don''t press her against the desk today, both of you can just get the hell out of here right now!"


    "Director Yu, please calm down!"


    Scolded by Yu Lin, the two bodyguards felt a massive headache. Yu Lin was their chairman; they dared not offend him.


    After a pause, one bodyguard said, "Miss Tang, I''m sorry!"


    After finishing his words, he gave a look to the other bodyguard, who understood immediately. Together, they grabbed Tang Shishi''s fragrant shoulders and were about to press her against Yu Lin''s office desk.


    "That''s right, lift her butt up higher for me!" Yu Lin shouted with excitement.


    "Mmm! Mmm-mm!"


    Tang Shishi was just a fragile woman. Being overpowered by two sturdy bodyguards onto the desk, she was utterly unable to break free.


    For a moment, Tang Shishi''s eyes misted over with ayer of water, and she regretted being too impulsive that day.


    Not only had she failed to avenge her father, but she was also about to lose herself.


    "Feast for the eyes, truly a feast for the eyes!"


    Staring at Tang Shishi''s graceful figure, Yu Lin licked his lips and with an evil smile, he walked toward her.


    Approaching from behind Tang Shishi, Yu Lin reached out toward her clothes intending to undress her.


    "Mmm!"


    When Yu Lin touched her body, Tang Shishi felt utterly hopeless in her heart.


    Would her pure body really be defiled mercilessly by this bastard, Yu Lin?


    "My beauty, I''ming!"


    Yu Lin was thirsty, and facing Tang Shishi''s beautiful temptations, he couldn''t control his inner desires any longer.


    Bang!!!


    Just as Yu Lin was about toy hands on Tang Shishi, the office door was suddenly kicked open with a mighty force, and Ye Fan burst in with a chilling killing intent.

 Chapter 256 Unaware of Life or Death?

    "Who the hell dares to mess up my good time? Do they not want to live anymore?"


    The chairman''s office door was suddenly kicked open with a heavy foot, and Yu Lin, who was about tomence a fierce confrontation, shivered all over, instantly losing all interest.


    "Bastard!"


    Storming into the office and seeing Yu Lin about tomit an indecent act on Tang Shishi, Ye Fan''s face was filled with rage as he took a quick step forward and kicked Yu Lin hard.


    Yu Lin never expected someone to burst into his office at such a critical moment, let alone someone who would dare toy hands on him forcefully.


    Caughtpletely off guard, Yu Lin was kicked hard to the ground by Ye Fan, leaving him dizzy and disoriented.


    "Get lost!"


    Ye Fan advanced; his hands likerge pincers, he grasped the shoulders of the two bodyguards and, with a sudden exertion of force, pulled them apart like little chicks.


    After pulling the two bodyguards apart, Ye Fan sighed with relief and said, "Shishi, are you okay?"


    "Ye... Big Brother Ye?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s voice, Tang Shishi turned around sharply and, upon seeing Ye Fan''s concerned face, the scared tears she had been holding back finally flowed down her face.


    "It''s me!" Ye Fan nodded.


    "Hmm!"


    Assured it was Ye Fan, Tang Shishi lost control of her emotions. She disregarded the propriety of the sexes and threw herself into Ye Fan''s arms.


    A warm fragrance enveloped him, and Ye Fan stiffened. He had never expected Tang Shishi to throw herself into his arms; his first instinct was to push her away, but seeing the distress Tang Shishi was in, he reluctantly let it be.


    Embracing Ye Fan, Tang Shishi sobbed, "Big Brother Ye, thank goodness you came, otherwise I would have been desecrated by that beast Yu Lin!"


    "It''s alright, Shishi, now that Big Brother Ye is here, there''s no need to be afraid!" Ye Fan gently patted Tang Shishi''s back.


    Comforted by Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s emotions gradually stabilized. Just moments before, she had been pinned to the desk by two bodyguards while Yu Lin leered behind her. At that moment, Tang Shishi felt as if all was lost. She had thought she was destined to be vited by Yu Lin.


    Unexpectedly, just when she was in utter despair, Ye Fan arrived just in time.


    Feeling the warmth from Ye Fan''s chest, Tang Shishi realized she had been carried away. She quickly stepped out of Ye Fan''s embrace and said bashfully with flushed cheeks, "I''m so sorry, Big Brother Ye, for making youugh. I didn''t mean to do that."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Ye Fan smiled.@@novelbin@@


    Then, Ye Fan asked, "Shishi, what exactly happened? Why did Yu Lin bring you to his office?"


    "Big Brother Ye, you might not be aware..."


    As Ye Fan inquired, Tang Shishi recounted the entire incident to him.


    "Is that so?"


    After listening, Ye Fan was livid with anger.


    Because of Yu Lin''s shoddy construction project, Tang Shishi''s father, Tang Guoqiang, had died from an idental fall. Not only did Yu Lin refuse topensate, but he also continuously shirked responsibility.


    Yearster, when Tang Shishi saw Yu Lin, she lost her reasoning and rushed at him. Not content with just killing Tang Shishi, Yu Lin nned to ruthlessly vite her before her death.


    Such behavior was utterly heartless and wicked beyond words.


    Tears streaming down her face, Tang Shishi said, "Yes, Big Brother Ye!"


    "Shishi, don''t cry. Big Brother Ye will get you the justice you deserve," Ye Fan took a deep breath.


    "You think you can get justice for her? Kid, aren''t you afraid of biting off more than you can chew?"


    At this moment, Yu Lin had already been helped up from the ground by two bodyguards. Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Yu Lin mocked without mercy.


    Now he was a well-known real estate businessman in Central ins, with connections that reached to the heavens.


    Who would dare to touch him in the vast Central ins City?


    Ye Fan turned his head and looked coldly at Yu Lin, "Oh? Are you so certain that there''s no one in Central ins who can punish you?"


    "If I wasn''t sure, then all the years I''ve spent in Central ins would have been in vain!" Yu Lin faced Ye Fan with a mocking expression.


    After scrutinizing Ye Fan closely, Yu Lin''s expression gradually turned bizarre: "Kid, have we met somewhere before?"


    "Yu Lin, open your damn eyes and see who I am!"


    Staring at Yu Lin, Ye Fan rebuked him on the spot.


    Yu Lin''s pupils contracted, and he said in astonishment, "It''s you, kid!"


    He remembered that earlier, Liu Quan, the head of the prominent Liu Family of Central ins, wanted to acquire thend in the suburbs of Central ins City. Unable to swallow it whole, he invited Ye Fan to Znxuan Restaurant as a guest, hoping to coborate with him to take down the suburbannd.


    Unexpectedly, due to an incident in the private room, a conflict arose. At that time, Long Zhanbing, Liu Quan''s top fighter, was defeated in one move by Ye Fan, stunning everyone present.


    After Liu Quan arrived on the scene, he was about to let his subordinates take action. Just as he was about to make a move, Chen Lin, the daughter of the wealthy Chen Family, appeared and put a stop to the farce.


    Yu Lin had a very profound impression of Ye Fan.


    It was because he knew that Long Zhanbing, the number one expert beside Liu Quan, was extremely powerful; few in Central ins could effortlessly defeat Long Zhanbing.


    Yu Lin could never have dreamed that the one who came to rescue Tang Shishi at thest moment would be Ye Fan.


    "That''s right, it''s me!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s re, Yu Lin felt somewhat intimidated, knowing all too well that Ye Fan''s fighting ability was simply too strong.


    At this moment, in the office, including his two bodyguards, his side only had three people. If a conflict broke out between them, they would surely be at a disadvantage.


    Therefore, Yu Lin attempted to buy some time, and, frowning, he said, "You know this little beauty?"


    "Of course I do!"


    Ye Fan responded directly and then berated, "Shishi''s father died because of your shoddy construction project, and not only did you shirk responsibility, but now you even want to desecrate Shishi. Don''t you think you owe me an exnation for this?"


    "An exnation for you?" Yu Lin was taken aback.


    Ye Fan spoke righteously, "Yes, you must give me an exnation!"


    "Friend, as the saying goes, ''No discord, no concord.'' We have met twice now. For the sake of my face, let''s just let this go!" Yu Lin did not want to have a head-on confrontation with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan sneered, "Give you face? Do you have any face in front of me?"


    "You¡­"


    Seeing Ye Fan give no face to him at all made Yu Lin fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    To stabilize Ye Fan, Yu Lin reached into his pocket, pulled out a bank card, and said, "Friend, there are two million in here. Just don''t meddle, and this money is yours."


    "Oh? Two million?" Ye Fan took the bank card.


    Seeing Ye Fan take the bank card, Yu Lin nodded and said, "Yes, two million!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief, firm in his belief that as long as Ye Fan took the money, he would most likely not interfere further.


    p!!!


    Suddenly, just as Yu Lin was relieved, Ye Fan flung the bank card forcefully onto Yu Lin''s face and chastised coldly, "Do you think you can buy my personal integrity for a mere two million? How ridiculous!"


    "Bastard!"


    Having the bank card thrown in his face by Ye Fan, Yu Lin, a real estate tycoon, erupted in fury on the spot.


    In his current status, wherever he went, he sparkled like a star, with countless people showing him utmost respect.


    Even those powerful and influential figures within the province would give him some courtesy.


    Who could have expected that an unremarkable Ye Fan would dare to humiliate him repeatedly, nearly making Yu Lin''s nostrils re with anger.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud!


    The next second, a rush of hurried footsteps approached as arge crowd burst into the office from the outside.


    "Chairman, are you alright?"


    In an instant, arge number of Yu Lin''s bodyguards, alerted, came to his aid just in time.


    "Perfect timing!" Yu Lin was overjoyed to see the reinforcements.


    Then, pointing at Ye Fan, Yu Lin raged, "You ungrateful cur, how many in the vast Central ins dare to disrespect me? Since you''re courting death, I''ll grant it! Attack, all of you! Don''t hold back, butcher him right here!"


    "Yes, Chairman!" A group of bodyguards replied in unison.


    "Attack, kill him!"


    The next moment, Yu Lin''s numerous bodyguards charged toward Ye Fan with ferocious expressions.


    "You''re seeking your own death, you''re finished!"


    Watching his numerous subordinates rush at Ye Fan, Yu Lin smiled coldly.


    He seemed to believe that causing trouble on his turf, disrespecting him, would leave Ye Fan with only a graveless death to look forward to.

 Chapter 257 Confronting the Northwests Number One Warrior

    "Big Brother Ye, be careful!"


    As Tang Shishi saw so many fierce and malevolent people charging towards Ye Fan, her pretty face turned deathly pale with fright.


    Ye Fan responded with a jesting smile, "Shishi, take good care of yourself, these people are not my match!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Lin sneered disdainfully.


    In the 1980s, he too was a super boss in the Gray Zone of the Central ins, overshadowing all others. Even now, having switched to the real estate industry, Yu Lin never forgot to cultivate a group of elite henchmen.


    In his eyes, these henchmen, united, were invincible, and someone like Ye Fan could be easily crushed without much effort.


    "Boy, you dare to offend the chairman,e and meet your doom!"


    A red-haired youth roared as he drew a short knife and lunged at Ye Fan''s abdomen, aiming to deliver a fatal blow.


    "Want my life? I''m afraid you''re not worthy!"


    Facing the attack from the red-haired youth, Ye Fan remained unflinching.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as the red-haired youth closed in, Ye Fan''s right hand struck out as quick as lightning, and before the red-haired youth could see how Ye Fan had moved, his throat was already grasped by Ye Fan.


    Crack!


    In front of everyone, Ye Fan suddenly exerted force and crushed the red-haired youth''s throat, causing his eyes to darken as he died on the spot.


    "You bastard, how dare you kill my man? It seems you''re asking for death!" enraged, Yu Lin bellowed.


    His eyes nearly bursting with fury, he shouted, "Go, go, go, chop him up for me!"


    "Attack!"


    The death of the red-haired youth severely triggered the gang of henchmen, who then charged at Ye Fan as if possessed.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Tang Shishi''s heart leaped to her throat.


    Yu Lin said with a coldugh, "Beauty, you don''t need to worry about him. If he dares to offend me, I assure you today he won''t return. You better worry about yourself first. Once this kid is dead, your fate won''t be any better. I will thoroughly shame you before grinding you into mincemeat to make into dog-food dumplings!"


    "You... you beast!" Tang Shishi''s expression changed at his words.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    Instantly, another top henchman lunged at Ye Fan, wielding a machete intending to y Ye Fan with one strike.


    "Go!"


    Facing the attack from this top henchman, Ye Fan grabbed the red-haired youth''s short knife. The knife shot out from Ye Fan''s hand in a sh.


    Bang!!!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the short knife pierced the henchman''s head like a sharp arrow.


    In an instant, the henchman''s head exploded, the knife driving deep, spraying his brain in all directions.


    "Such ferocious tactics!"


    Seeing Ye Fan easily kill two of their own, the remaining henchmen couldn''t help but feel chilled. Your journey continues with empire


    They were all trained fighters and could naturally tell that Ye Fan was skilled.


    Most importantly, Ye Fan''s strikes were lethal. With two men dead in session, he thoroughly intimidated everyone.


    Seeing his gang intimidated by Ye Fan, Yu Lin roared furiously, "What are you stunned for? Get over here and ughter him for me, attack!"


    "This..."


    Hearing Yu Lin''s roar, the gang of henchmen stared at Ye Fan, their hearts pounding with fear.


    They were raised and trained by Yu Lin, their existence was to serve him, but they were not Death Warriors. In a critical moment, they would not be so foolish as to die for Yu Lin without reason.


    "Director Yu, what''s happening?"


    Just as Yu Lin was in a rage, a heavy voice rang out. A tall and burly man entered the scene.


    Seeing this man, Yu Lin''s spirit soared as if he were injected with adrenaline, "Xin Ge, you''ve arrived at the perfect time, finish him for me!"


    ```


    "Oh?" Xin Ge subconsciously looked towards Ye Fan.


    A group of elite thugs saw Xin Ge''s arrival, and they all perked up.


    "Great, Xin Ge is here, we don''t have to go to our deaths!"


    "Yes! Xin Ge is the number one expert by Director Yu''s side, with Xin Ge here, this kid is definitely done for!"


    "In my eyes, Xin Ge is the War God. Once the War God makes a move, all enemies will be crushed to pieces!"


    They knew how terrifying Xin Ge''s skills were; being the top expert by Yu Lin''s side, Xin Ge had immense strength and agile movements, and even if they joined forces, they might not be a match for Xin Ge.


    Over the years, Yu Lin had been assassinated countless times, and each time it was Xin Ge who acted and ensured Yu Lin''s safety.


    In everyone''s eyes, as long as Xin Ge made a move, Ye Fan would surely end up bleeding on the spot.


    "Xin Ge, don''t hesitate, kill him for me!" Yu Lin shouted again.


    As a well-known real estate businessman in the Central ins, Yu Lin had his own temperament. Ye Fan had dared to disrespect him, and Yu Lin was determined to have Ye Fan killed.


    Xin Ge gave Ye Fan a contemptuous nce, "Kid, you''re not worthy of my effort. Just kill yourself!"


    "Is that so? Don''t speak too confidently, otherwise it''s very easy to get a p in the face," Ye Fan retorted with a sneer upon hearing this.


    He scrutinized Xin Ge, noting that Xin Ge was a towering two meters and ten centimeters tall, with his short sleeves revealing bulging muscles.


    At a nce, Xin Ge indeed looked like an invincible War God. Ordinary people would likely feel boundless fear at the sight of him.


    It was just unfortunate that today Xin Ge had encountered Ye Fan.


    Xin Ge let out a mockingugh, "No wonder Director Yu wants you dead. Kid, you''re too arrogant!"


    "Arrogant? Compared to you, I''m practically nothing! I advise you to get lost quickly, otherwise, don''t me me if my fists and kicks show no mercy!" Ye Fan dered.


    Hiss!


    Seeing Ye Fan act so presumptuously in front of Xin Ge, the group of elite thugs all took a sharp breath.


    "This kid really isn''t ordinary arrogant, eh? Daring to offend Xin Ge, does he want his head smashed by a single punch from Xin Ge?"


    "I have to say, this kid does have some skills, but in front of Xin Ge, he''s doomed to have no chance of resistance!"


    "Of course! Xin Ge was once the top warrior in the Great Northwest. To earn that title, Xin Ge defeated countless opponents along his path!"


    They were all fairly familiar with Xin Ge''s feats, knowing well the extent of his power.


    Xin Ge, at just eight years old, was already possessing immense strength, drastically outpowering ordinary adult men.


    At ten, Xin Ge killed a fighting bull from the Northwest with a single punch, causing a huge sensation across the Great Northwest.


    At the mere age of eighteen, Xin Ge challenged various experts in the Northwest, earning his fame in one battle and securing his position as the top warrior in the Northwest.


    Seeing how ferocious Xin Ge was at such a young age, Director Yu hired him for a high price.


    Director Yu ordered impatiently, "Xin Ge, enough talk, kill him!"


    "Director Yu, I understand," Xin Ge replied curtly.


    Then, with a gesture of rubbing his fists and wiping his palms, Xin Ge looked at Ye Fan, "Kid, in your next life, be more careful. Someone like Director Yu is not someone you can afford to offend in this lifetime."


    "Are you sure you want toy a hand on me? I''m giving you onest warning. I won''t hold back in self-defense if you attack," Ye Fan said coldly.


    Xin Geughed mockingly, "I''ll take your good intentions to heart! I belong to Director Yu, and if he wants you dead, I must kill you! Kill!"


    Boom!!!


    Apanied by a loud yell from Xin Ge, a wild surge of energy instantly erupted from within him.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Xin Ge''s towering figure charged towards Ye Fan like a bolt of lightning.


    Ye Fan, at one meter eighty tall and with a slender build, looked like a childpared to Xin Ge. There was noparison between the two.


    "Kill him, Xin Ge, kill him for me!"@@novelbin@@


    With Xin Ge''s move, Director Yu waspletely exhrated.


    He knew Xin Ge used to be the number one warrior in the Great Northwest and had saved him from peril numerous times over the years.


    At this moment, in Director Yu''s eyes, with just one punch Xin Ge could easily explode Ye Fan''s head.


    ```

 Chapter 259 Strong Counterattack

    "To tell you the truth, I''m somewhat surprised!"


    Staring at the arrogantlyposed Yu Lin, Ye Fan sneered.


    Seeing that Ye Fan remained calm and collected, Yu Lin''s face shifted between cloudy and sunny as he said, "What? You''re not afraid of me?"


    "What is there to be afraid of?" Ye Fan retorted with derisiveughter upon hearing this.


    Yu Lin was almost fuming with rage at Ye Fan''s response.


    Holding a Desert Eagle in his hand, he essentially had Ye Fan''s life in his grasp, but he hadn''t expected Ye Fan not to show any fear of him at all, which infuriated Yu Lin.


    After a moment, Yu Lin said with a dark face, "You really don''t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is, kid. Do you believe I can blow your brains out with one shot?"


    "Go ahead, shoot!"


    Ye Fan chuckled mockingly. He quite enjoyed this and warned, "I should remind you here that I hate it when someone points a gun at my head the most. I strongly advise you to put down the gun, otherwise, I can assure you that you will die a miserable deathter!"


    "Hahahaha..."


    At these words, Yu Lin seemed to have heard the world''s biggest joke.


    He stared at Ye Fan with contempt and said, "Kid, I think you''re scared silly. Right now, I am the executioner, and you''re the fish on the chopping block. If I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of pulling the trigger!"


    "Shoot then!" There wasn''t a trace of fear on Ye Fan''s face.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was utterly unafraid, Yu Lin grew furious: "You bastard, do you really think I wouldn''t dare to kill you?"


    "Shoot!"


    Ye Fan scoffed and, with an austere expression, took a step toward Yu Lin.


    Seeing that Ye Fan dared to approach him, Yu Lin felt a surge of crisis and yelled, "Stop right there, you bastard! Don''t you believe I''ll kill you if you dare take another step?"


    "If you''ve got the guts, just shoot!" Ye Fan took another step forward.


    "Damn it! You really think I''m a pushover, don''t you?"


    As Ye Fan advanced aggressively, Yu Lin couldn''t restrain his rage. Locking onto Ye Fan, he abruptly pulled the trigger.


    Bang!!! Explore more at empire


    In an instant, a spark erupted from the barrel of the Desert Eagle, and a metallic bullet, carrying destructive power, shot toward Ye Fan''s head.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Tang Shishi waspletely stunned.


    "The chairman has fired, that guy is done for!"


    "To be expected of the chairman, firing without hesitation. No matter how strong that kid is, in the face of a bullet, he''s bound for theherworld!"


    The many henchmen saw Yu Lin pull the trigger of the Desert Eagle and were all ted, as if in front of the Desert Eagle, Ye Fan didn''t stand a chance of surviving.


    As the metallic bullet approached, Ye Fan showed not a hint of panic; instead, his face was as undisturbed as an ancient well.


    In full view of everyone, Ye Fan said indifferently, "In the world of martial arts, no fortress is impregnable; only speed is unstoppable!"


    As he finished speaking, Ye Fan suddenly extended two fingers.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he thrust out two fingers, the metallic bullet was effortlessly pinched by Ye Fan. Despite its immense power, once trapped between Ye Fan''s fingers, it could not advance another inch.


    "What?"


    Seeing Ye Fan pinch the bullet with two fingers, Yu Lin nearly popped his eyes out in shock as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Oh my God! Am I seeing things? This guy actually pinched a bullet with two fingers?"


    "Holy shit! Holy shit! This guy can actually catch a bullet with his bare hands? How did he do that?"


    "Impossible! This is impossible! Catching a bullet barehanded is something only a Martial Arts Grandmaster could possibly do. How old is this kid? How could he be a Martial Arts Grandmaster? Besides, with the Desert Eagle''s immense power, at such a short distance, even a Martial Arts Grandmaster would find it hard to catch a bullet barehanded!"


    In a sh, the office of the chairman was in an uproar as the super henchmen exploded into discussion, their shock no less than Yu Lin''s.


    "How... how did he do it?"


    Tang Shishi covered her sexy red lips in disbelief. She was just an ordinary person, and Ye Fan''s actionspletely shattered her conventional understanding of the world.


    When Yu Lin pulled the trigger just now, Tang Shishi was almost scared out of her wits; she feared that Ye Fan''s head would be blown open by one shot from Yu Lin.


    Who could have predicted that, at the moment of crisis, Ye Fan would block the bullet with just two fingers?


    After stopping the bullet, Ye Fan looked at Yu Lin and said, "Is this your skill? It''s nothing much!"


    ```


    "Are you human or a ghost?" Yu Lin''s spine turned cold with fear.


    He had seen monsters before, but he had never seen a monstrous being quite like Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan scoffed coldly, "Whether I am human or ghost is of no consequence to you, you only need to know that the difference between you and me is like that between a god and a mortal!"


    "God... God and a mortal?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s response left Yu Lin dumbstruck.


    "Exactly!" Ye Fan said icily.


    Yu Lin was terrified. He took a deep breath and said viciously, "I don''t care if you''re human or a deity, if you are human, I will ughter you, if you are a deity, I will y you!"


    With those words, Yu Lin once again aggressively started shooting at Ye Fan with the Desert Eagle.


    Bang!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    In an instant, several metal bullets crazily shot towards Ye Fan.


    "A futile struggle!"


    Seeing Yu Lin firing again, Ye Fan looked at him with scorn. His hands transformed into a series of blurred afterimages.


    Whoosh!


    Afterwards, Ye Fan spread his hands open, and several metal bullets fell from them.


    "Catching bullets with his bare hands, this kid actually caught the bullets again?"


    "My God! This time it''s not just one, but many, isn''t this kid just too terrifying?"


    "Monster! This kid is a monster!"


    Seeing Ye Fan easily stopping all the bullets, all of Yu Lin''s subordinates were shocked into disbelief.


    "Die, just die for me!"


    Yu Lin was nearly going insane. As a real estate tycoon, he had never been in such a sorry state as he was today.@@novelbin@@


    Soon, Yu Lin froze because he identally discovered that he had run out of bullets.


    "Why aren''t you continuing to shoot?" Ye Fan walked toward Yu Lin.


    There were more magazines in the office desk drawer, but Ye Fan was too close, and Yu Lin didn''t have time to reload. Gritting his teeth, he hurled the Desert Eagle violently at Ye Fan.


    "Go to hell!"


    Having thrown the Desert Eagle, Yu Lin, afraid of dying at Ye Fan''s hands, turned and rushed straight out of the office.


    "Thinking of running? Is it toote?"


    Ye Fan reached out and caught the Desert Eagle that Yu Lin had thrown. He then stepped forward, opened the office drawer, and prepared to rece the magazine.


    "Get out of my way! Get away from me!"


    Yu Lin felt extreme fear in his heart, afraid that he would die at Ye Fan''s hands if he didn''t run fast enough.


    "Quick, make way for the Chairman!"


    Watching Yu Lin desperately flee, the group of elite henchmen dared not block his path; they stepped aside, creating a clear route for Yu Lin.


    And at that moment, Ye Fan had sessfully reced the empty magazine.


    The next moment, Ye Fan picked up the Desert Eagle and aimed at the frantically fleeing Yu Lin.


    "Chairman, run for your life!"


    Someone saw Ye Fan pointing the Desert Eagle at Yu Lin and screamed out in rm.


    "Run? Can he escape?"


    With Yu Lin in his sights, a yful arc rose on the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    The next instant, without any hesitation, Ye Fan resolutely pulled the trigger of the Desert Eagle.


    Bang!!!


    In a sh, a metal bullet burst out, crazily sting toward Yu Lin.


    ```

 Chapter 263 Very Pure and Ambiguous

    Thud, thud!


    Having said that, Yu Lin kowtowed fiercely twice to Ye Fan.


    "If only I had known then what I know now, why did I ever start!"


    Ye Fan shook his head, his face showing not a trace of pity.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Realizing that Ye Fan was intent on killing him, Yu Lin grew even more panic-stricken.


    "Yu Lin, in your next life be more discerning - not everyone is someone you can afford to offend. Goodbye!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had no intention of sparing Yu Lin, Yang Shiwei''s expression turned grave. He gripped the Desert Eagle, aimed it at Yu Lin''s head, and pulled the trigger. With a bang, a metallic bullet entered Yu Lin''s head.


    In full view of everyone, blood sttered; Yu Lin''s eyes widened in reluctance as he plunged face-first to the ground.


    "My God! President Yang actually killed the chairman for that young man?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, Yu''s Real Estate Group is doomed!"


    "I never imagined this young man had such a powerful backing, not even President Yang can afford to offend him!"


    Witnessing Yang Shiwei shoot Yu Lin dead, everyone in Yu''s Real Estate Group was deeply shocked.


    Tang Shishi was even more stunned; she hadn''t expected Yang Shiwei to actually shoot Yu Lin.


    This was the first time she had witnessed such a bloody scene; the acrid smell of blood in the air made her want to vomit.


    Seeing Yu Lin dead, Yang Shiwei got the fright of his life; he really hadn''t expected the Desert Eagle to be loaded.


    Just a moment ago, he had merely assumed that the Desert Eagle was unloaded, thinking that Ye Fan had intentionally asked him to kill Yu Lin as a loyalty test.


    Who would have thought that with just one pull of the trigger, Yu Lin would be dead?


    Yang Shiwei, having weathered many storms, swallowed hard and then said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, your mission is aplished!"


    "Well done!" Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    He had already made up his mind to kill Yu Lin, a scum like Yu Lin, if Yang Shiwei hadn''t killed him, he wouldn''t have let Yu Lin continue to wreak havoc in this world either.


    With cold sweat on his forehead, Yang Shiwei said, "Um, Mr. Ye, if there is nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave!"


    "What''s the rush?" Ye Fan said, displeased.


    Yang Shiwei couldn''t help but feel nervous, "What else does Mr. Ye wish to do?"


    "What, you think I''m going to do something to you?"


    Ye Fan sneered, pointing to the dead Yu Lin on the ground, "Just stay and clean up this mess!"


    "Clean up the mess? Right, right, I should stay and clean up the mess!" Yang Shiwei breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Just before, he had thought that after dealing with Yu Lin, Ye Fan would be after him next, which frightened him terribly.


    With Yu Lin now dead, Ye Fan no longer had any reason to stay.


    He turned to the pale-faced Tang Shishi and said, "Shishi, our revenge isplete. Let''s go."


    "Okay!" Tang Shishi''s lips were somewhat pale at this moment.


    Sigh¡ª


    Watching as Ye Fan and Tang Shishi left, Yang Shiwei finally exhaled in relief.


    Afterward, Yang Shiwei said viciously, "Issue my order: from now on, if anyone encounters this Ye Fan, they must avoid him. Whoever disobeys, I''ll kill their entire family!"


    "Yes!" A group of his men shouted in unison.


    Yang Shiwei had realized that Ye Fan was a truly ruthless character. Whoever dared to offend him was bound to meet a very miserable end.


    Therefore, Yang Shiwei ced Ye Fan at the very top of his mental list of people not to provoke. He swore that he would never choose to offend Ye Fan in his life.


    Drip-drop! Drip-drop!


    Upon leaving Yu''s Real Estate Group, Tang Shishi''s crystalline tears could no longer be held back, cascading down her cheeks.


    Once Ye Fan noticed, he asked in astonishment, "Shishi, you''ve had your great revenge, why the tears? Shouldn''t you feel happy?"


    "Big Brother Ye, thank you!"


    Tang Shishi once again rushed into Ye Fan''s embrace, holding him tightly as if she feared he would leave.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    "Damn!"


    Embraced firmly by Tang Shishi and feeling the astonishing suppleness of her body, Ye Fan waspletely unsettled.


    "Big Brother Ye, you have no idea how much my family suffered over the years! When my father fell to his death, I was still young. We were already poor at that time, and my father''s death plunged us even deeper into poverty! My mother was severely affected and fell ill almost to the point of dying!"


    "My older brother thought we could use my father''s death to get a significant settlement. When I found out, I was heartbroken, but powerless to do anything! The Yu Family was too powerful and wealthy, we simply could not afford to offend them. We took them to court and sought media help, to no avail!"


    "The failure to bring Yu Lin to justice became a persistent heartache for my mother, and it was equally painful for me. This matter has weighed down on our family for many years. Now that Yu Lin is dead, I believe my mother will be very happy when she finds out," said Tang Shishi through her tears.


    Having heard Tang Shishi pour her heart out in one breath, Ye Fan let out a gentle sigh, understanding why she had recklessly charged out upon seeing Yu Lin.


    Patting Tang Shishi on the shoulder, Ye Fan said, "It''s all over now. The days ahead are going to get better and better!"


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Tang Shishi nodded with sobs, looked at Ye Fan, and said, "Big Brother Ye, I really can''t thank you enough. If it hadn''t been for you, I might never have been able to avenge my father in this lifetime!"


    "It''s nothing! Even if I hadn''t stepped in, someone would have taken care of a beast like Yu Lin," Ye Fan replied.


    After a pause, Ye Fan asked, "By the way, Shishi, what''s your ount number? I''ll transfer the three billion that Yu Lin gave me!"


    "Huh? Three billion? I... I can''t take this!" Tang Shishi quickly objected.


    Ye Fan firmly stated, "You have to! When your father fell to his death, Yu Lin didn''tpensate you a single penny. You must take this money!"


    "Big Brother Ye, I really can''t ept it!" Tang Shishi rejected the offer again.


    Ye Fan spoke earnestly, "Why can''t you? Consider this money aspensation for your father''s death. Besides, your mother has just recovered. Doesn''t she need health supplements to get better? This money will be perfect for buying those for her!"


    "But surely that doesn''t require three billion!" Tang Shishi blinked her eyes.


    As a schoolteacher who also studiedw, Tang Shishi had inquired before and learned that for an idental death like her father''s, even if they had won thewsuit, they would have received at most only three to four hundred thousand.


    Receiving three billion from Ye Fan all at once was unimaginable for her.


    After persistent persuasion from Ye Fan, Tang Shishi agreed to ept three hundred thousand, but when it came to providing her bank ount, Ye Fan directly deposited one million into it.


    He knew that with her kind heart, Tang Shishi would never ept the full three billion, so Ye Fan donated the rest in Tang Shishi''s name to a charity.


    After seeing Tang Shishi safely back at school, Ye Fan finally exhaled and said, "What a morning it''s been; I''m worn out."


    Beep-beep!


    Just as Ye Fan was feeling rxed, a call from the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, came in.@@novelbin@@


    "Ziyi''s call?" Seeing the caller ID, Ye Fan expressed his surprise.


    Pressing the answer button, Ye Fan smiled and said, "Ziyi, aren''t you supposed to be going for a screen test at the film set? How do you have time to call me?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, I just got the news that the screen test has been dyed till the afternoon!"


    On the other end of the call, Wei Ziyi''s voice conveyed her exhration as she giggled and said, "Brother Ye Fan, two hours apart, and I miss you so much! It just so happens I''m free now. Should we meet up? Remember, I said any way you''d like. Let me quietly tell you, Brother Ye Fan, I have a uniform here!"


    What! Any way of meeting up, and she even has a uniform?


    Hearing her words, images of Wei Ziyi''s young and stunning physique sprang to Ye Fan''s mind. Under Wei Ziyi''s yful enticement, Ye Fan involuntarily swallowed hard, feeling an intense heat surge within him.

 Chapter 267 A Skill Displayed, Astonishing All Present

    "Brother Ye Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan getting serious, Wei Ziyi called out anxiously in front of everyone.


    Ye Fan turned his head and smiled slightly, "Ziyi, don''t worry about me, prepare to wee this musical feast!"


    "Pretentiousness!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s confident demeanor, Wei Shixian''s old face was filled with scorn.


    Currently, his reputation in the country was formidable, and he had an extremely deep perception and understanding of music; even he would not dare to tell others what real music was using just his strength.


    After all, on the world stage, there were many strong pianists emerging; his abilities could only shine in the country, and on a global scale, his musical attainments were simply not enough to dazzle anyone.@@novelbin@@


    "Acting mysterious!" sneered Wei Chen as well.


    Ye Fan was young, and he did not believe that Ye Fan had a deep understanding of music to surpass his own abilities. Find exclusive stories on empire


    "An ignorant kid who dares to perform on stage, truly doesn''t know the meaning of the word ''humiliation''!"


    In the eyes of the tens of thousands of people at the scene, Ye Fan was just someone with an undeserved reputation;pared to Wei Chen, he was like the difference between a firefly and the bright moon.


    Under the watchful eyes of many, Ye Fan calmly stepped onto the stage and approached the piano.


    "Haven''t touched this thing in a long time, it really brings back memories!"


    Ye Fan muttered to himself as he sat at the piano bench and gently brushed the piano keys.


    Then, Ye Fan ced his hands on the piano keys and closed his eyes, seemingly searching for the status of years past.


    "Looking the part, but once he starts ying, it''ll all fall apart!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s appearance of a sage, Wei Shixian scoffed at him, not recognizing Ye Fan''s musical talent.


    Tens of thousands of people at the venue stared at Ye Fan for a minute, and seeing that Ye Fan still did not make a move, they all grew impatient.


    "Are you able or not, kid? What are you dawdling for? If you''re scared just admit it, don''t waste everyone''s time here!"


    "Kid, I don''t think you can do it, just get off the stage quickly!"


    "Exactly, you''re bound to disgrace yourself all the way back to your grandmother''s house today, hahaha..."


    Suddenly, a group of people burst intoughter; their gazes yful, looking at Ye Fan as if he were a crude novice unable to perform on stage.


    Ding!


    Just as the crowd was utterly disdainful of Ye Fan, his hands suddenly moved, and a beautiful note instantly resonated in all directions.


    "What?"


    Hearing this prelude, Wei Shixian, who had been full of disdain for Ye Fan, suddenly stiffened his old face, his aged eyes going round as if he had seen a monster.


    When a master makes a move, you''ll know if they have it.


    Wei Shixian, with his profound musical insight and skill, felt goosebumps all over his body from just the prelude yed by Ye Fan.


    He said in shock, "Could it be that I was wrong? Is this kid a peerless genius that has not emerged before?"


    "A peerless genius?"


    Hearing this, Wei Chen''s expression changed drastically; he had never seen his grandfather describe someone in such a way.


    Ding ding ding ding!


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s hands danced rapidly on the piano keys, and a series of beautiful yet fierce notes echoed throughout the grand concert venue.


    "How...how is this possible?"


    Hearing the notes that Ye Fan continued to y, Wei Chen''s body shuddered with cold, and he was so shocked that his mouth gaped open.


    As the top emerging pianist of the domestic scene, the continuous notes yed by Ye Fan made him realize that Ye Fan had not lied, his strength was far beyond his own.


    Defeated, he was defeated, and his defeat was thorough andplete.


    Just now, when he yed "Flight of the Bumblebee," it was purely for the purpose of a sensational performance, as long as it was moving and wild enough.


    From Ye Fan''s notes, he actually heard an elevation of artistic conception, something that even his grandfather, Wei Shixian, could not achieve.


    What is artistic conception?


    Artistic conception is when, apanying the yer''s performance, images corresponding to the notes involuntarily appear in the mind.


    At this moment, under the performance of Ye Fan''s notes, images had already begun to form in Wei Chen''s mind.


    In those vast and boundless hignd ravines, the buzzing of bees was rising from deep within the chasms, and the sound grew more and more intense, as though countless bees were rushing out of the abyss, wanting to sweep across the entirend.


    "My god! Such a strong artistic conception, how did Brother Ye Fan do it?"


    As Ye Fan yed, Wei Ziyi, who was nervous for Ye Fan, showed a face full of shock on her tender little face.


    She was indeed the Little Queen of Moon Altar; although Wei Ziyi knew very little about piano, she could tell that Ye Fan''s rendition of "Flight of the Bumblebee" had outssed Wei Chen right from the intro.


    It was too astonishing; Wei Ziyi was truly overwhelmed.


    She had never expected that Ye Fan could y the piano, and moreover, that he was exceptionally skilled.


    "What''s going on? Why are there all these images appearing in my mind? What is this?"


    The many baffled spectators were all stunned; like Wei Chen, they too had scenes of hignds and bottomless abysses forming in their minds, which left thempletely astounded.


    "Artistic conception! Yes, this is artistic conception!"


    The audience included some pianist grandmasters, and when the power of artistic conception emerged, they suddenly stood up from their seats with a start.


    Looking around, these grandmasters had faces full of shock, with some so stunned that their mouths formed "o" shapes, like hippopotamus, big enough to stuff in arge watermelon.


    Ordinary spectators didn''t know what artistic conception represented, but as grandmasters of the piano, they were very clear: it was something they were all desperately seeking throughout their lives.


    In the world of piano, to y a piece pleasingly to the ears is to be known as a first-ss expert.


    If someone could y a piece that leaves the listeners'' hearts refreshed and their spirits full, that person could be called a master.


    Above a master is the pianist grandmaster. To reach the master level, one must grasp the power of artistic conception, and once sessful, one can establish a school and stir up a storm in the world.


    In the world, grandmasters of piano are as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, many of which only have a vague understanding of artistic conception, among whom Wei Shixian is one.


    Wei Shixian, gifted by nature, only after many years of contemtion in the world of piano, sensed a hint of the power of artistic conception.


    Now, Wei Shixian could only let the power of artistic conception blossom within the pieces he was familiar with, creating images in the minds of his audience.


    What was shocking was that, despite his young age, Ye Fan let just a few notes conjure up images in the minds of thousands in the concert hall; this skill was simply terrifying.


    This kind of skill was unprecedented and unmatched, enough to dazzle through the ages.


    "Yes, artistic conception, such a strong artistic conception!" Wei Shixian''s old face was filled with shock.


    From the very first note that Ye Fan struck, he knew Ye Fan was no ordinary person, and as more notes from Ye Fan revealed themselves, Wei Shixian understood that Ye Fan was an extraordinary expert that had not appeared in the world.


    "Wow, how well this kid is ying ''Flight of the Bumblebee''! I feel like my ears are going to get pregnant!"


    "You''re a dude, how can you get pregnant?"


    "So what if I''m a guy? Can''t my ears get pregnant? Screw you!"


    At this moment, countless spectators who had previously looked down on Ye Fan were showing faces full of shock, allpletely stunned by Ye Fan''s introductory performance of "Flight of the Bumblebee."


    "Impossible! This can''t be! How can he use the power of artistic conception so adeptly?"


    Watching Ye Fan continue to y on the stage, Wei Chen''s self-esteem suffered a huge blow, his face as grey as death; in front of Ye Fan, he couldn''t muster any resistance.


    "Brother Ye Fan, you''re too amazing, aren''t you?" Wei Ziyi''s beautiful eyes flickered continuously.


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan on the stage was oblivious to what others were talking about; he was immersed in the music, continuing to y.


    With one move, he astonished all around!

 Chapter 270 Shocking the Entire Audience

    "So many bees, so many bees are rushing in!"


    "Hurry, get down, don''t get stung by the bees, with so many bees, if you get stung, I''m afraid someone might die."


    "Oh my God! What the hell is going on? Where did all these beese from?"


    Seeing an innumerable swarm of bees surging toward the concert venue, the tens of thousands of people there stirred up amotion, with many of them breaking into a run, trying to escape the scene.


    But no sooner had they reached the exit than they saw a massive flood of beesing from all directions,pletely blocking the exits, plunging the crowd into utter despair.


    "Look, so many swarms of bees! Have the bees gone mad? What are they gathering here for?"


    "Who knows! But, as far as I know, today is an important day for Master Chen Chen''s music concert, could it be something is happening inside?"


    "Can it be? Are these bees attracted to the music? Are they here for the concert?"


    Outside Times Square, seeing so many bees gathered together left countless people dumbfounded.


    "Everyone, keep still, these bees won''t harm people!"


    Inside the concert venue, Wei Shixian, living legend of the piano world, quickly noticed this fact.


    "It seems the bees really won''t harm people, everyone stay calm!" a music master shouted.


    Hearing this, the previously agitated crowd was no longer as panicked, and soon they noticed that the bees indeed weren''t harming anyone. Instead, after entering the concert venue, all the bees headed straight for the stage where Ye Fan was performing.


    Readtest chapters on empire


    A thousand! Ten thousand!


    A hundred thousand!


    Within a matter of minutes, the number of bees at the concert venue was no less than a hundred thousand, a sight both astonishing and horrifying.


    Most shocking of all, the bees came before Ye Fan and remained still in midair, as respectfully as ancient subjects before their emperor.


    "These bees were actually summoned by this guy, could it be that his performance of ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' actually resonated with the bees?"


    "It seems so, this guy''s musical skills are so profound that they even resonated with the bees, which is simply terrifying!"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe someone could make bees resonate with their music!"


    Watching this scene, countless people''s eyelids twitched wildly, as they were thoroughly conquered by Ye Fan''s musical achievements.


    Especially those who had earlier criticized Ye Fan to defend Wei Chen; they looked like they had just eaten dead flies, their expressions extremely unsightly.


    Wei Shixian eximed, "Empty Mountain Birdsong, this is akin to the spectacle of Empty Mountain Birdsong!"


    "Empty Mountain Birdsong? Grandpa, what is ''Empty Mountain Birdsong''?" Wei Chen asked in shock.


    Wei Shixian spoke with a solemn expression, "ording to ancient records, in Ancient Times, there was a musical prodigy who took an ancient zither to a deserted valley and yed at will. Hearing the prodigy''s zither music, countless birds in the valley gathered around him. This event caused a huge sensation back then!"


    "Therefore, this event was recorded in ancient texts and honored as ''Empty Mountain Birdsong,'' representing the ultimate pinnacle of music performance. I had only heard about it and had never seen it before, but to think that I would witness such a spectacle in my lifetime, even if I were to die now, this life would be worth it!"


    "What?" Wei Chen was profoundly shocked.


    After a pause, Wei Chen asked incredulously, "Grandpa, are you saying he has reached the same level as the ancient prodigy?"


    "Indeed!" Wei Shixian nodded solemnly.


    Then he exined, "Look, the piece he yed today is ''Flight of the Bumblebee.'' In just a few minutes, he attracted so many bees and caused them to resonate. Isn''t this the same kind of spectacle as the Empty Mountain Birdsong? Frankly speaking, his musical skills might even surpass those of the ancient musical prodigy!"


    "Really?" Wei Chen waspletely astonished.


    Wei Shixian said sternly, "Really? Hmph! You''re underestimating him! You should know, the ancient prodigy yed in an empty valley where the birds could naturally hear the music! But this is different, this here is Central ins Times Square, a bustling shopping center, a ce that''s inherently noisy!"


    "To be able to attract so many bees in such a noisy environment within a few minutes, do you think his musical skills are not stronger than the ancient prodigy''s?"


    "This..." Wei Chen was stunned.


    Taking a deep breath, Wei Shixian continued, "Now I finally understand why he said your performance of ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' barely passed. If we go by the standards of the sages from Ancient Times, your rendition indeed barely passes. Even if I yed it myself, I could only score an eight!"


    "And him?" Wei Chen asked in shock.


    "Ten! It has to be ten!"


    Wei Shixian said earnestly, "Even theposer of ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' doesn''t understand this piece as well as he does. This young man has yed it to a level that no one can match!"


    "My God!" Wei Chen was so shocked he didn''t know what to say.


    If it had not been for his grandfather''s personal assessment, Wei Chen would have scoffed at the idea.


    But his grandfather, Wei Shixian, was an extremely authoritative pianist in the country. Hearing such an evaluation of Ye Fan from Wei Shixian, Wei Chen was greatly shaken.


    To think that Ye Fan, a young man just like him, had a musical talent that far surpassed his own by miles.


    Compared to Ye Fan, it was Ye Fan who was the number one among the young generation in the nation''s piano circle. In front of Ye Fan, he amounted to nothing.


    ng ng!


    In the midst of everyone''s shock, a simple ending signified the conclusion of this ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' performance.


    Huu¡ª


    Having finished an exhrating rendition of ''Flight of the Bumblebee,'' Ye Fan finally rxed.


    He slowly opened his eyes and said, "I haven''t touched a piano in many years, my hands are a bit rusty, I guess I must have yed with just ny percent vor."


    "What? Only ny percent vor?"


    As soon as these words came out, who knows how many people let out gasps of amazement.


    If Ye Fan ying ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' at ny percent already turned people''s world upside down, what kind of sensation would there be if Ye Fan yed at his full capability?


    "Pretend, keep pretending!" someone shouted disbelievingly.


    "What did you say? I''m pretending?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan sneered, and under the gaze of the crowd, he reached into his pocket and actually pulled out a cigarette.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Seeing Ye Fan take out a cigarette, the tens of thousands of people present were all astonished.


    The next moment, Ye Fanid the cigarette on the piano keys, and a shocking scene urred.


    The cigarette had barely touched the piano keys before it suddenly started to smoke, and the next second, a stream of white smoke rose, revealing that the cigarette had actually been lit.


    Wow!


    Seeing the cigarette ignited by the piano keys, therge venue was boiling over like an earthquake had struck in an instant.


    "Holy moly! What did I just see? A cigarette actually lit by piano keys? Am I seeing things?"


    "Oh my God! How could a cigarette be lit by piano keys? Could it be because the kid yed so fast that the piano keys got hot enough to light a cigarette?"


    "Exactly, it has to be that, definitely that!"


    In that instant, bursts of exmation were nonstop.


    Watching the frenzied crowd, Ye Fan''s lips curled up into a slightly devilish smile. He looked at the person mockingly and asked, "Tell me, am I still pretending now?"@@novelbin@@

 Chapter 272 Utter Contempt

    "Miss Xu!"


    Seeing this graceful figure, Ye Fan was very surprised because the person who came was the beautiful and intelligent Xu Ruoxuan.


    Sincest time he helped the Su Family recover eighty million in payment, Ye Fan had not had any dealings with Xu Ruoxuan at all, and he would never have imagined that Xu Ruoxuan woulde knocking at this time.


    Xu Ruoxuan gave Ye Fan a straight look and then nced at Wei Ziyi as if by ident, "It seems like Mr. Ye is quite popr with thedies recently."


    "Popr with thedies? Cough! Miss Xu, don''t misunderstand, Ziyi is just my sister!" Ye Fan hurriedly exined.


    "Ziyi?"


    Upon hearing this, Xu Ruoxuan stared at Wei Ziyi in surprise, "Could this be Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen of the Music Scene?"


    "That''s me! Is there a problem?" Wei Ziyi admitted her identity openly.


    After Wei Ziyi admitted it, Xu Ruoxuan was even more surprised, "I had heard that the Little Queen had a special rtionship with Mr. Ye, and seeing it today, it''s indeed so!"


    "It seems like nothing escapes Miss Xu''s eyes within Central ins, may I know what brings you here to find me?" Ye Fan asked straightforwardly.


    For some reason, Xu Ruoxuan, this woman, always gave Ye Fan a very dangerous feeling. Every time he saw Xu Ruoxuan, he couldn''t help but feel wary.


    Last time Xu Ruoxuan came to the Su Family, she helped suppress Su Tianlong before supporting Su Ruoxue, making Ye Fan owe her twice, which made him regard Xu Ruoxuan differently.


    With a lightugh, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Mr. Ye, don''t misunderstand. I didn''te especially for you. I had business to attend to at Times Square today, and I just happened to run into Mr. Ye! By the way, Mr. Ye, there will be a business summit tonight in Central ins, attended by many business magnates, and I would be honored if Mr. Ye could grace us with his presence!"


    "A business summit?" Ye Fan said in surprise.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "That''s right! In Central ins, we host a business summit annually and today it happens to be hosted by my Xu Family."


    "Alright. I''ll discuss it with Ruo Xue when I get back, and if Ruo Xue is interested, I will let you know in advance, Miss Xu!" Ye Fan said.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded, "No problem! Mr. Ye, see you tonight!"


    "See you tonight!" Ye Fan smiled politely.


    After Xu Ruoxuan left, Wei Ziyi curiously asked, "Brother Ye Fan, who is she? Not only is she beautiful, but her gaze is also so probing¡ªit felt like she could see right through me!"


    "Her name is Xu Ruoxuan, and she''s currently the helmsman of the Central ins Xu Family!" Ye Fan introduced.


    "What? She is Xu Ruoxuan?"


    Upon hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s full name, Wei Ziyi, the Little Queen herself, let out a scream on the spot.


    Seeing Wei Ziyi so excited, Ye Fan looked puzzled, "What? You know her?"


    "Know her! Of course, I know her!"


    Wei Ziyi''s eyes sparkled, "Brother Ye Fan, you might not know, but there are only a little over a hundred globally recognized individuals with high IQ, and our country only has two spots, and Xu Ruoxuan is one of them!"


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was full of surprise.


    He knew the high-IQmunity was very rare, but he had not expected there to be only two recognized high-IQ individuals in the country, let alone that Xu Ruoxuan was one of them.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan looked at Xu Ruoxuan with even more respect.


    Wei Ziyi nodded earnestly, "I''ve long heard that she''s both beautiful and intelligent¡ªnow that I''ve met her, she''s just as impressive as the rumors said!"


    "Now that you mention it, I''m also quite surprised!" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Wei Ziyi spoke solemnly, "No wonder just one look from her made me feel exposed! By the way, Brother Ye Fan, where are we going next?"


    "It''s almost noon now, where else would you want to go? Of course, everyone goes their separate ways to find their own mothers!" Ye Fan joked with a smile.@@novelbin@@


    Hearing this, Wei Ziyi''s face fell, "Ah? Really, Brother Ye Fan, you''re sending me back?"


    "Of course, you have to go back. You just exposed your identity at the concert, and it must have been caught by someone with an agenda. The two of us going to the concert together today, if it gets out, it''s bound to cause a scandal, so you better hurry back and think of how to deal with the scandal!"


    "Besides, if you and I were seen together too often, it would surely be detrimental to your reputation!" Ye Fan said seriously.


    Wei Ziyi pouted, "I''m not afraid of people gossiping about me!"


    "Well, I''m afraid!"


    Ye Fan rolled his eyes in exasperation, "If your sister-inw sees it, even with ten mouths, I probably couldn''t exin it away!"


    "Alright then!" Wei Ziyi looked aggrieved.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Don''t be sad, there will be plenty of chances to hang out in the future!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, I heard that you men all like ck stockings, is that true?" Wei Ziyi suddenly asked.


    Ye Fan replied, taken aback, "Why are you asking that?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, don''t ask so many questions, just answer me!" said Wei Ziyi, with a sly tone.


    Ye Fan stroked his chin and gave a wicked smile, "I''m afraid there isn''t a man under heaven who can resist the temptation of ck stockings!"


    "Really? Then next time we meet, I''ll wear something from the Parisian Noble House for you to see!" Wei Ziyi said excitedly.


    "Parisian Noble House?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    He subconsciously nced at Wei Ziyi''s fair legs, and the image of Wei Ziyi wearing Parisian Noble House stockings appeared in his mind, instantly unsettling Ye Fanpletely.


    He had no doubts that if Wei Ziyi were to wear Parisian Noble House stockings, she would certainly charm all who saw her.


    "Brother Ye Fan, are you looking forward to it?" Wei Ziyi asked, her cheeks blushing.


    Ye Fan quickly waved his hands, "Looking forward to what? You''re my sister, why would I look forward to you wearing Parisian Noble House? Okay, okay, I''ve got things to do, I''ve got to go!"


    After saying that, where dared Ye Fan stay any longer. His mouth feeling parched, and with a dry tongue, he quickly fled the scene.


    "Hmph! Brother Ye Fan, you''re someone with lecherous thoughts but no guts!"


    Watching Ye Fan''s retreating figure, Wei Ziyi''s youthful face broke into a smile, looking extremely pretty.


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure getting further away, Wei Ziyi teased, "Brother Ye Fan, I really will wear Parisian Noble House for you next time, let''s see if you can keep yourself under control then!"


    ...


    Ye Fan really hadn''t expected that Wei Ziyi, despite her young age, would tease him like that. After leaving Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan quickly headed to the Su Corporation and told Su Ruoxue about Xu Ruoxuan''s invitation.


    "What? Xu Ruoxuan invited you to the Central ins summit?" Su Ruoxue was extremely shocked.


    Seeing Su Ruoxue so shocked, Ye Fan asked in surprise, "Ruoxue, is this Central ins summit that prestigious?"


    "It''s more than just prestigious!"


    Su Ruoxue said with a solemn expression, "To attend the Central ins summit, one has to be an elite from Central ins. Each year, the summit is hosted by a Super Family n and many prestigious families as well as provincial officials attend. Some lesser First-Rate ns don''t even stand a chance to get in!"


    "It''s not like the previous Marshal''s ceremony, where some people could buy invitations with a substantial sum! This time, the slots for the Central ins summit can''t be bought with money."


    "It sounds very high-end indeed! Ruoxue, do you want to go?" Ye Fan asked.


    Su Ruoxue replied earnestly, "If I could go, it would naturally be the best. The Su Family has never had the qualifications to enter the summit scene all these years. If we could get in tonight, we would definitely be able to make connections with numerous elites, and the Su Family would certainly be able to hasten its pace towards bing a First-Rate n!"


    "Alright, I''ll talk to Xu Ruoxuan about it!"


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue was very interested, Ye Fan immediately contacted Xu Ruoxuan to inform her that he and Su Ruoxue would attend this evening.


    The annual Central ins summit was about to convene, causing quite a stir in the region, and attracting countless eyes.


    The venue for tonight''s Central ins summit was at the only six-star hotel in Central ins, indicating the high prestige of the event.


    At six o''clock in the evening, it was time to leave work, and Su Ruoxue changed into her clothes, ready to attend in full dress.


    "Let''s go," Ye Fan said.


    Su Ruoxue nodded graciously, "Mhm!"


    In less than half an hour, Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue arrived at the Imperial Grand Hotel where the Central ins summit was held.


    "Eh? Ye Fan, what are you doing here?"


    Discover exclusive tales at empire


    Just as Ye Fan got out of the car, a sarcastic voice echoed from behind him.


    Turning his head to look, Ye Fan saw the Young Master of the Huang Family, Huang Zicheng, eyeing him with malice and gloom in his eyes.


    Indeed, it was Huang Zicheng. Ye Fan sneered, "Oh, if it isn''t Young Master Huang! Isn''t that a rather redundant question? Why would I be here if not to attend the Central ins summit?"


    Last time, Huang Zicheng had orchestrated an assassination attempt against him from East Sea and had kidnapped Su Ruoxue to Violet Community for a marriage proposal,pletely eradicating any remaining good impression Ye Fan had of Huang Zicheng.


    "You, attending the Central ins summit?"


    Listening to Ye Fan''s reply, Huang Zicheng scornfully mocked as if he had heard the funniest joke, "Hahaha! Ye Fan, did you forget to take your medicine before leaving home? Do you know that everyone who can attend the Central ins summit is a well-known elite in the Central ins? Elite, do you understand?"


    "Someone as unworthy as you thinking of attending the annual Central ins summit, do you want to make meugh my teeth out?"

 Chapter 273 Mr. Ye, Please

    Under the dim light of the parking lot at the Imperial Grand Hotel, Huang Zicheng was being recklessly arrogant. He looked down on Ye Fan with disdain, not even bothering to take him seriously.


    "Just because I''m not a noble means I can''t attend? Can''t I be an exception?" Ye Fan said with a yful smile.


    Logically speaking, he indeed had no right to attend the Central ins summit. Continue reading on empire


    However, tonight''s Central ins summit was hosted by the Xu Family, and the current helmsman, Xu Ruoxuan, had personally invited him. Ye Fan was destined to be an exception at this summit.


    Huang Zicheng said with utter disdain, "An exception? That''s a joke! Rubes like you lower the prestige of the summit! Besides, tonight''s summit is hosted by the Xu Family, and the helmsman Xu Ruoxuan is a rare woman of both beauty and intelligence. Why would she invite an imbecile like you?"


    Arrogance in his demeanor!


    Contempt in his gaze!


    From beginning to end, Huang Zicheng never took Ye Fan seriously.


    Moreover, Huang Zicheng was strutting around with an air of superciliousness, acting as if Ye Fan was beneath him, not even qualified to carry his shoes.


    "I''m a rube? I''m an imbecile? Tsk tsk!"


    Mocked repeatedly by Huang Zicheng, Ye Fanughed and said, "It seems Young Master Huang has forgotten the lesson fromst time in Violet Community. Speaking of which, Young Master Huang''s voice sounds different, a bit effeminate. Don''t tell me that, afterst time, Young Master Huang has be a eunuch?"


    "You, Ye Fan..."


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huang Zicheng''s eyes bulged, he felt a tightness in his chest and almost coughed up blood from the rage.


    There''s a saying, ''don''t hit the face, don''t expose the short''.


    With that remark, Ye Fan not only pped Huang Zicheng''s face but also uncovered his embarrassment.


    Little did Huang Zicheng remember, after his proposal to Su Ruoxue was ruined by Ye Fan in Violet Community and subsequently experiencing his crotch catching fire, suffering one breathless attack after another, he underwent a torture no less than inhumane.


    In the end, Huang Zicheng fainted from the extreme pain right there and then.


    When he awoke, he was already lying in a hospital bed. He asked the doctor how he was, and the doctor shook his head with a look of pity.


    Huang Zicheng felt as if he had been struck by lightning; he quickly took off his pants and saw that his manhood was gone.


    Later, Huang Zicheng found out that when he was brought to the hospital, he had been beyond help. To save his life, the hospital had no choice but to have several specialists perform an amputation.


    As a result, Huang Zicheng sounded different when he talked, hardly distinguishable from the eunuchs in the ancient royal courts.


    "It looks like Young Master Huang really has be a eunuch. What a pity!" Ye Fan said with a sneer.


    Mocked by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng was so infuriated he nearly went mad. His eyes nearly burst as he said furiously, "Ye Fan, don''t you get too arrogant! I''ll take my revenge for the curse of ending my lineage. Last time was a mishap in my n. When I make my move next time, I will definitely take your life!"


    "Oh? Young Master Huang, you should feel lucky that I spared your lifest time for Ruo Xue''s sake. If you dare to cause trouble again, be careful, or it won''t just be the end of your lineage; you might lose your life!" Ye Fan said mockingly.


    Huang Zicheng, filled with rage, said, "You, Ye Fan, just wait! I won''t let you off. The feud of ending my lineage is irreconcble! Last time was due to apse in my nning. Next time I strike, I will take your life for certain!"


    "Well then! I can''t wait to see! And here, I sincerely wish for Young Master Huang''s longevity," Ye Fan said with an innocuous smile.


    What! Wishing him longevity?


    Hearing this, Huang Zicheng''s nose almost got bent out of shape from anger.


    What does that mean? Cursing him to die young?


    Even though Huang Zicheng was boiling with rage, he didn''t dare toy a hand on Ye Fan at this moment, for he knew Ye Fan was skilled. Last time, the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders he''d brought from East Sea were defeated by Ye Fan. If he dared to make a move now, Ye Fan might take his life in a fit of anger.


    Enduring!


    Huang Zicheng took a deep breath and reminded himself he must endure!


    "Where there are green mountains, there''s no need to worry about firewood." He was waiting for his grandfather to send more experts from the East Sea; Ye Fan''s days were numbered then.


    Huang Zicheng said viciously, "Ye Fan, rest assured, you will definitely die before me!"


    "Huang Zicheng, that''s enough!"


    Hearing Huang Zicheng repeatedly targeting Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue walked down from the car with a gloomy expression.


    "Ruo Xue, you''re here too?" Huang Zicheng was surprised to see Su Ruoxue''s figure.


    Staring at Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue said, "Huang Zicheng, I hope you will show more respect to Ye Fan in the future. If I find out you are disrespectful to Ye Fan again, don''t me me for turning hostile and not recognizing acquaintances!"


    "Ruo Xue, what are you talking about?" Huang Zicheng''s face changed upon hearing this.


    The next moment, Huang Zicheng said with difficulty epting, "Ruo Xue, are you really willing to fall out with me over this Ye Fan? Didn''t you always call me Brother Zicheng before? And now you''re actually calling me by my full name?"


    "Yes, that''s right, before I called you Brother Zicheng! Tell me, do you still deserve it now? Look at what you''ve be?" Su Ruoxue scolded coldly.


    After the previous incident, Su Ruoxue hadpletely frozen her heart towards Huang Zicheng.


    She knew that if it weren''t for Ye Fan''s extraordinary skills, he would probably have been killed by Huang Zicheng''s peoplest time.


    Now, she was Ye Fan''s wife, naturally sharing the same fate with him. No matter how well Huang Zicheng had treated her in the past, once he tried to kill Ye Fan, their rtionship was doomed to drift apart.


    "Ruo Xue..."


    Seeing Su Ruoxue''s icy demeanor, Huang Zicheng turned pale and almost stumbled to the ground.


    Huang Zicheng found it hard to ept this fact. Pointing at Ye Fan with hatred, he said, "Ruo Xue, you tell me, where do I fall shortpared to him? Is it just because I went abroad for a few years? Is that a reason to treat me like this? If it weren''t for him, you would have already be my wife!"


    "Huang Zicheng, stop being so full of yourself!"


    Su Ruoxue said with even greater disappointment, "You protected me a lot in the past, but I have never had romantic feelings for you. I''ve only ever seen you as the boy next door. I wouldn''t have been your wife before, and now I''m even less likely to be! Huang Zicheng, wake up!"


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    Every word from Su Ruoxue struck Huang Zicheng like a hammer to the head, making him feel like he was going insane.@@novelbin@@


    In an attempt to regain his dignity, Huang Zicheng, with red-rimmed eyes, pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Ruo Xue, have you been drugged by him? How is this Ye Fan better than me? He''s just a crude piece of work unfit for public appearance. Do you really expect him to take you into the summit meeting? A clown like him doesn''t even qualify to get in!"


    "Ruo Xue, just admit that Ye Fan is inferior to me, and I''ll personally take you into the summit meeting, how about that?"


    At that moment, Huang Zicheng was on the verge of madness; if looks could kill, Ye Fan would have already been reduced to ashes by Huang Zicheng''s re.


    "I''m inferior to you?" Ye Fan said with a smile, shaking his head.


    Huang Zicheng said with a ferocious look, "Do you think you are stronger than me? I don''t mean to look down on you, but the thought of you attending tonight''s Central ins summit is nothing but a fool''s dream!"


    "A fool''s dream?"


    Suddenly, a discordant voice sounded, and Xu Ruoxuan, the helmsman of the Xu Family, dressed in a white casual suit, stepped forward.


    "Miss Xu¡­?" Seeing Xu Ruoxuan arrive, Huang Zicheng was dumbfounded.


    The next second, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ye Fan with a respectful expression and said, "Mr. Ye, it''s been a while! The summit is about to begin, pleasee this way!"


    What! Come this way?


    As these words were spoken, Huang Zicheng, who had just scorned Ye Fan, immediately stiffened.


    The beautiful and intelligent Xu Ruoxuan was actually inviting Ye Fan, whom she deemed unfit for public appearance, to attend the Central ins summit?


    How¡­ how could this be possible?

 Chapter 276 Qin Yaos Good Plan

    "Are you all questioning my authority? Do you all think I''ve be senile?"


    With all eyes in the venue fixed on him, Wei Shixian furrowed his brows, displeasure filling his heart, and his aged face was alight with anger.


    Realizing that Wei Shixian was angry, Huang Zicheng quickly exined, "Elder Wei, please don''t misunderstand, our main concern is that Elder Wei might be deceived, that you''ve been tricked by this youngster!"


    "Indeed, that''s the case!" many in the crowd nodded in agreement.


    In their eyes, Wei Shixian was a pinnacle figure in the domestic piano scene, not even those international celebrities warranted his bow of respect as a senior.


    Who could have expected that the highly esteemed Wei Shixian would actually bow and show such respect to an obscure youngster; it was absolutely shocking.


    Wei Shixian snorted coldly, "Ridiculous! Do you know who he is?"


    Continue reading on empire


    "This kid is called Ye Fan, just a nobody. Who else could he be?" Huang Zicheng said with contempt.


    "How daring!"


    Upon hearing this, Wei Shixian rebuked loudly and then solemnly said in front of everyone, "I''m not afraid to tell you, Senior Ye is the very master who yed ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' at my grandson Wei Chen''s concert earlier today!"


    "What? The person who yed ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' at Master Chen Chen''s concert this morning was this kid? That''s impossible, right?"


    When Wei Shixian revealed Ye Fan''s identity, a hugemotion instantly surged through the venue. Countless people''s eyes widened as they stared at Ye Fan as if he were a monster.


    There were many piano enthusiasts present, and today, Wei Chen, the newest top figure in the domestic piano world from the younger generation, had his national debut concert in Central ins, drawing the attention of countless people in the pianomunity.


    They had all heard that Wei Chen started the concert with ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' to ignite the atmosphere, only to be criticized by a young man as passable at best. In a bout of indignation, the young man took the stage to perform, astonishing everyone present.


    Just the prelude alone was enough to evoke an artistic conception in the minds of the audience; in the end, even a multitude of bees were drawn in, revering him as if he were an emperor.


    At the time, everyone was stunned. They forgot to take pictures, so they did not know what the young man actually looked like. They just knew that someone had upstaged Master Chen Chen, and even Wei Shixian, a big name in the piano world, felt inferior before him.


    What nobody could have dreamt was that the person who had yed ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' was actually Ye Fan.


    "No wonder, no wonder Elder Wei respects this youngster so much. He is the one who yed ''Flight of the Bumblebee''. Now it all makes sense, I understand it all!"


    "It is said that this kid''s musical talent is extremely high and his hand speed quite remarkable. After finishing ''Flight of the Bumblebee,'' he put a cigarette on the piano keys, and it lit up immediately!"


    "Yes, yes, that really happened! I didn''t expect to see such an impressive person right before my eyes, so young and eye-opening!"


    In an instant, as Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, the hall was shaken, and people''s gaze towards Ye Fan became one of awe.


    "Holy shit! No way?"


    Huang Zicheng was floored, his body petrified on the spot.


    He had thought Ye Fan was just boasting earlier, casually using Wei Shixian''s reputation to bluff, little did he expect that Ye Fan wasn''t boasting at all¡ªhe truly was as impressive as he''d imed.


    "Ye Fan, do you really y the piano?" Su Ruoxue was the most shocked of all.


    In Su Ruoxue''s mind, Ye Fan was knowledgeable in medicine and skilled in martial arts, but she could never have imagined he had such profound piano skills.


    Staring at the astonished Su Ruoxue, Ye Fan let out a chuckle, "A little, just a little!"


    "Senior Ye is far too modest. If Mr. Ye calls this ''a little,'' what does that make my piano skills¡ªabsolutely nothing?" said Wei Shixian with respect.


    Ye Fan coughed and said, "Elder Wei, don''t sell yourself short. I just y ''Flight of the Bumblebee'' decently, the rest I''m no good at, I''m really an amateur!"


    "Senior Ye is being overly modest!" Wei Shixian said sincerely.


    How could someone who could create an artistic conception with just a prelude be an amateur?


    If Wei Shixian knew nothing about music, he might believe what Ye Fan was saying, but someone acquainted with the piano would know at a nce that Ye Fan was simply aiming for a low profile, not wanting to cause too much of a sensation.


    Ye Fan did not want to argue this topic with Wei Shixian, so he said, "Well then, don''t you have more pieces to y? You should go perform!"


    "Senior Ye..."


    Wei Shixian knew Ye Fan didn''t want to attract the crowd''s attention, but he genuinely wanted to learn from Ye Fan how to create an artistic conception right from the beginning.


    Ye Fan understood what Wei Shixian had in mind and simply said, "There will be plenty of time in the future for exchange!"


    "Then, junior won''t disturb Senior Ye any longer!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wei Shixian finally felt relieved. Under everyone''s watchful eyes, he went straight to the stage to continue performing.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    After Elder Wei left, many piano-loving elites eagerly came forward.


    "Everyone, Elder Wei was mistaken just now; in fact, I don''t understand music at all!"


    Seeing so many people approaching him, Ye Fan felt a headacheing on.


    Don''t understand music?


    Upon hearing this, the corners of many people''s mouths twitched violently.


    Just now, Elder Wei himself said you were the one who yed ''Flight of the Bumblebee'', and now you''re denying any knowledge of music. We''ve really been taken for fools by you.


    Su Ruo Xue couldn''t help but feel a mix of amusement and exasperation. She knew that Ye Fan always disliked showing off. If it weren''t for Wei Shixian saying Ye Fan could y the piano, she probably wouldn''t know that Ye Fan was highly skilled at the piano.


    As Ye Fan was the center of attention, like the stars surrounding the moon, Huang Zicheng''s face alternated between green and white. Invisibly, he felt as if his face had been fiercely pped, and it was an unpleasant feeling.


    He had nned to use the business summit tonight to thoroughly humiliate Ye Fan. Unexpectedly, Xu Ruoxuan first helped Ye Fan, and then Wei Shixian pped him in the face on behalf of Ye Fan.


    Huang Zicheng felt an unbearable sense of frustration. He felt like he was going to explode with how often he had been outwitted by Ye Fan recently.


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Zicheng forced a smile, "Ruo Xue, is this your first time attending the Central ins summit? There are many bigwigs here, and your Su Family is in the cosmetics industry. Why don''t I introduce you to some cosmetics moguls? Don''t be shy with me; I''m very familiar with the elites in Central ins!"


    "Thank you! Huang Zicheng, please stop bothering me from now on!" Su Ruo Xue refused coldly.@@novelbin@@


    "Ruo Xue!"


    Seeing Su Ruo Xue give him no face, Huang Zicheng felt as if he had been struck by a thunderbolt,pletely dumbfounded.


    This time, Su Ruo Xue didn''t speak. She shook her head in disappointment and decisively left the scene.


    The moment Huang Zicheng sought out Wei Shixian to take revenge on Ye Fan, Su Ruo Xue had decided that she would have nothing to do with Huang Zicheng for the rest of her life.


    "Ruo Xue!"


    Seeing Su Ruo Xue walk away, Huang Zicheng panicked as if he had lost his most cherished toy.


    His feelings for Su Ruo Xue ran deep, and now that shepletely ignored him, Huang Zicheng felt utterly at a loss.


    "How could this be?"


    Confirming that Su Ruo Xue no longer cared about him, Huang Zicheng felt as if all his strength had been drained, leaving him listless and dispirited.


    "Young Master Huang, for just one woman, it''s not worth it, is it?"


    Suddenly, a sweet, cloying voice rang out. Huang Zicheng turned around and saw a tall woman approach.


    Seeing the woman, Huang Zicheng frowned slightly, "Qin Yao, have youe to gloat over my misfortune?"


    The tall woman was named Qin Yao, from the First-Rate n of the Qin Family, a daughter of wealth who had always harbored affection for Huang Zicheng.


    "Young Master Huang, you misunderstand. I just feel that someone like Su Ruo Xue isn''t worth your trouble. I feel sorry for you!" Qin Yao said tenderly.


    Since ancient times, heroes have struggled to ovee the challenge posed by a beautiful woman, and simrly, a beauty also poses a challenge to a talented youth.


    The first time Qin Yao saw Huang Zicheng, her heart secretly went out to him. Just now, seeing how cold Su Ruo Xue was to Huang Zicheng, Qin Yao couldn''t stand it any longer and stepped forward.


    Huang Zicheng snorted coldly, "That won''t be necessary!"


    In his lifetime, apart from Su Ruo Xue, he felt he would not have feelings for any other woman.


    "Young Master Huang, tell me, are you willing to let it go like this? Don''t you want revenge? Are you going to keep treating Su Ruo Xue like a ''nice guy''?" Qin Yao asked somberly.


    "A ''nice guy''?"


    Hearing these words, Huang Zicheng''s heart ached sharply.


    Qin Yao was right; what was the difference between him now and a spineless ''nice guy''?


    Qin Yao lowered her voice, "Young Master Huang, continuing to be like this will lead to nothing. Besides, Su Ruo Xue is already married; she won''t marry you. Don''t you want revenge? If you want to get back at them and vent your anger, I have a cunning n that could help you relieve yourself and raise your spirits!"


    "What cunning n?"


    At her words, Huang Zicheng immediately inquired, his eyes shing with a vicious light.

 Chapter 278 Anxious Su Ruoxue

    "Su Ruoxue?"


    Upon seeing Qin Yao pointing towards Su Ruoxue, many people at the scene were shocked.


    The crowd consisted of Central ins elites, and not many knew Su Ruoxue, but she was Ye Fan''s wife, and just earlier, the domestic living-legendary pianist Wei Shixian had shown Ye Fan great respect, which had significantly shocked everyone.


    As a result, many elites also remembered the names of Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue.


    At this moment, Qin Yao suddenly pointed at Su Ruoxue, which inevitably caused astonishment. Discover exclusive tales on empire


    "Su Ruoxue stole Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch, is that even possible?"


    "Why isn''t it possible? Humans'' hearts are unfathomable, who knows what kind of person this Su Ruoxue is!"


    "I agree with that, after all, the Su Family didn''t even qualify to enter the business summit before, now that Su Ruoxue is here and Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch is missing, isn''t it obvious what the facts are?"


    In an instant, many people whispered amongst themselves, with numerous women bing envious of Su Ruoxue''s beauty, believing that she was the one who stole Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch.


    "Miss Qin, what did you say? I stole Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch?" Su Ruoxue was utterly shocked.


    She didn''t expect that just a short while ago Qin Yao had been drinking red wine with her, and in the blink of an eye, Qin Yao was using her of stealing Huang Zicheng''s watch.


    Qin Yao coldly scoffed with a turncoat''s sneer, "Su Ruoxue, I personally saw you with Young Master Huang just earlier, and he hasn''t interacted with anyone else this time, if not you, then who else stole the watch?"


    "I didn''t steal it!" Su Ruoxue cried out in grief and indignation.


    Qin Yao disdainfully said, "It was you who stole it, no use denying it! Your Su Family is just a Second-rate Family, a woman like you must have surely never seen much of the world, your heart must have been swayed seeing Young Master Huang''s watch, and you took it while he wasn''t paying attention! That watch is worth five hundred million! You really have some nerve!"


    "I didn''t!" Su Ruoxue shouted angrily.


    Although the Su Family hadn''t be a First-Rate n yet and couldn''tpare with the elite present, Su Ruoxue was not the kind to increase her wealth through theft.


    Qin Yao said viciously, "Didn''t you? Fine then! Have the courage to turn your pockets out in front of everyone and let them have a look!"


    "I..."


    Staring at Qin Yao, who looked like she wanted to bite her to death, Su Ruoxue was stunned.


    Suddenly, she thought of herself, how Qin Yao hade to drink with her without any warning, then made up an excuse to leave in a hurry.


    At the moment when Qin Yao brushed past her, Su Ruoxue felt a slight item slip into her pocket, but she hadn''t paid much attention to it at the time.


    Now, looking at Qin Yao''s sinister expression, Su Ruoxue felt like she had been struck by a thunderbolt out of the blue, realizing she had been set up by Qin Yao.


    "You framed me?" Su Ruoxue looked at her incredulously with widened eyes.


    Qin Yao coldly chuckled, "Su Ruoxue, what do you mean by that? I framed you? Do you think you''re worth it? My Qin Family is among the leading families in the Central ins, already stepping half into the threshold of the affluent, for a minor character like you, I simply don''t bother acknowledging you, why would I ever bother to frame you?"


    "You..." Staring at Qin Yao, Su Ruoxue trembled with fury.


    She knew the human heart could be sinister, but she hadn''t expected it to be so vile.


    Not long ago, Qin Yao was all smiles and conversation with her, who would have guessed that a few minutester Qin Yao would turn against her so viciously.


    Qin Yao taunted, "What''s wrong? Don''t dare to show everyone what''s in your pockets? Doesn''t that clearly show you have a guilty conscience?"


    "Ruoxue, I never thought you would be such a person!"


    Huang Zicheng pretended to be heartbroken, with a sorrowful tone, he said, "Ruoxue, you know I admire you, just a word from you, and not only a five hundred million Patek Philippe, but even if it was a five billion Patek Philippe, I would give it to you without blinking an eye, but did you really have to resort to theft to take my watch?"


    "You... you all¡­"


    Seeing Qin Yao harmonize with Huang Zicheng, Su Ruoxue''s face turned ashen. At this moment, she understood everything.@@novelbin@@


    Because she no longer paid attention to Huang Zicheng, he harbored resentment towards her, handed his Patek Philippe watch to Qin Yao, who then, under the pretense of toasting, slipped the priceless Patek Philippe watch into her pocket and framed her for theft, all to ruin her reputation and bring her down.


    Su Ruoxue was a clever woman, and she saw right through their scheme at that moment.


    "Ruoxue, why would you do this?" Huang Zicheng asked in agony.


    Little did he know, his heart was blossoming with joy.


    Su Ruoxue, you never expected this, did you?


    To think that you could treat me with such cold indifference, this is the price you have to pay for your icy attitude towards me.


    You refuse to have anything to do with me, so today I will personally destroy you.


    Su Ruoxue said with a pale face, "Huang Zicheng, you are so cruel! I really misjudged you back then!"


    "Ruoxue, what on earth are you talking about? I don''t understand a thing," Huang Zicheng feigned absolute confusion.


    Qin Yao said coldly, "Su Ruoxue, stop pretending. Hand over Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch now!"


    "Yes, hand it over!"


    Under Qin Yao''s leadership, a group of women jealous of Su Ruoxue''s beauty echoed the sentiment, putting Su Ruoxue in an extremely difficult situation.


    Su Ruoxue''splexion grew even paler. She knew she absolutely could not show the contents of her pocket to everyone. Once exposed, and the Patek Philippe fell out, she would certainly be disgraced after tonight.


    "Su Ruoxue, what are you hesitating for at death''s door?" Qin Yao shouted.


    Huang Zicheng said chillingly, "Ruoxue, just return the Patek Philippe to me. Don''t worry, I won''t me you!"


    "You are all being too much!" Su Ruoxue cried out in indignation.


    At this very moment, she felt utterly wronged. If Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe were to pop out of her pocket, she would be beyond redemption even if she threw herself into the Yellow River.


    It was like getting mud in your pants¡ªit might not be feces but it sure looked like it.


    To curry favor with Huang Zicheng, Qin Yao shouted, "Do you all see this? Su Ruoxue is so guilty she dares not let everyone see her pocket. In my opinion, we should go over, pin her down, search her pocket, and if the Patek Philippe is there, we take her straight to the public security bureau! Five hundred million is enough to sentence her for decades!"


    "Exactly! Such a person is too hateful. We can''t let her off easily. Capture Su Ruoxue and make her face jail time!"


    "Right, right, right, don''t waste time, let''s do it!"


    Following Qin Yao''s suggestion, many people looked at Su Ruoxue with malice, rolling up their sleeves and advancing towards her.


    "You... don''te over here!"


    Seeing this, Su Ruoxue staggered backwards in panic.


    Qin Yao sneered, "Guilty conscience. Su Ruoxue, just cooperate nicely. You can''t escape!"


    As she spoke, Qin Yao led a crowd charging at Su Ruoxue.


    "You want to capture my Ruoxue? I wonder, have you asked for my opinion?"


    Just as Qin Yao was about to lead the charge to capture Su Ruoxue, a discordant voice suddenly rang out.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s figure arrived like a phantom, standing protectively in front of Su Ruoxue.

 Chapter 281 Making Things Difficult for Qin Yao

    "Qin Yao was actually pped?"


    Many people''s faces showed shock, never expecting Ye Fan to mercilessly thrash Qin Yao.


    Who was Qin Yao? She was the treasured daughter of the Qin Family from the Central ins, a First-Rate n!


    The current Qin Family was on the rise, already stepping one foot into a position among the wealthy, and some had assessed that, given the Qin Family''s current growth trend, within three years, they were bound to be the next top-tier wealthy family in the Central ins.


    Who would have thought that Qin Yao, the treasured daughter of the Qin Family, would be viciously pped across the face at the Central ins summit?


    "You... you dare hit me?" Qin Yao covered her face, her eyes wide with disbelief.


    Qin Yao couldn''t believe that after revealing her Qin Family status, Ye Fan still dared to strike her forcefully. Wasn''t this disregarding her Qin Family entirely?


    Ye Fan snorted coldly, "Thinking I wouldn''t dare to hit you just because you have the Qin Family backing you? Publicly smearing Ruo Xue and tarnishing her reputation, a wretch like you deserves to be hit!"


    p p!!!


    With that said, Ye Fan suddenly swung his hand, giving Qin Yao two more heavy ps on the face.


    Qin Yao never expected that Ye Fan would p her three times in a row, and after receiving the third p, dark spots danced before her eyes, nearly causing her to faint.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to target my family''s Ruo Xue now?"


    After pping Qin Yao three times in session, Ye Fan scanned the crowd.


    Under Ye Fan''s gaze, many felt chills on their scalps, especially those women who had just targeted Su Ruoxue. They didn''t dare to meet Ye Fan''s eyes, fearing he might lose his temper and p them as well.


    "Miss Su, I was wrong just now. I misunderstood you, and I apologize. Had it not been for Qin Yao stirring things up, I would have never mistaken you. I''m sorry!" One of the influential figures took the lead to stand out.


    "Yes, Miss Su, it''s all because Qin Yao was making a racket, making me believe Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch was stolen by you. I am very sorry!"


    Following the first, numerous people began to stand out and apologize to Su Ruoxue.


    Seeing so many influential figures apologizing to her, tears pooled in Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    In her life, she could endure great hardships, but she couldn''t bear the injustice of being ndered.@@novelbin@@


    Looking back at Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue felt a warm current rising within her heart. Without Ye Fan''s protection that day, she truly didn''t know how she would have handled the situation.


    Ye Fan turned to the group of female elites, his voice icy, "What? You dare to act but not ept responsibility? I remember, just now, it was a few of you yelling the loudest!"


    "Miss Su, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now!"


    "That''s right, Miss Su, I apologize to you!"


    Under Ye Fan''s gaze, several of the female elites who envied Su Ruoxue''s beauty stepped forward to apologize to her.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing his scheming effortlessly unraveled by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng clenched his fists, his face filled with unwillingness.


    "Morons!!!"


    At that moment, Qin Yao''s mind gradually regained rity, her eyes fixating on Ye Fan as madness gripped her.


    As the Qin Family''s cherished daughter, spoiled since childhood, she''d never imagined that she would be pped in front of so many Central ins elites by Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!" Qin Yao yelled, her eyes nearly splitting with fury.


    "You want to kill me?"


    On hearing this, Ye Fan jeered, "Qin Yao, we''re not through with each other yet!"


    "What else do you want to do?" Qin Yao said defensively, still covering her face.


    Ye Fan had pped Qin Yao three times, and she felt dizzy and almost blinded by the strikes, suspecting she couldn''t withstand another blow given her frail condition.


    "Ye Fan, that''s enough!"


    Su Ruoxue thought Ye Fan was about to hit Qin Yao again and hurriedly tried to intercede.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Ruo Xue, you misunderstand, the three ps were because of the bet just now. Now, I want to settle ounts with her concerning Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch!"


    "Oh? Concerning my Patek Philippe watch?" Huang Zicheng was taken aback.


    Ye Fan nodded solemnly, "That''s right! Young Master Huang, have you ever considered the possibility of ''the thief crying ''stop, thief''"?


    "''The thief crying ''stop, thief''"?


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Qin Yao furiously retorted, "Ye Fan, what do you mean by that? Are you implying that I stole Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch?"


    "Look, everyone, she''s admitting guilt without being pressed!" Ye Fan snickered.


    Highlighted by Ye Fan''s usation, Qin Yao was furious to the point of explosion, "nder! You''re talking nonsense!"


    "If I''m ndering, why are you so agitated?" Ye Fan teased.


    Everyone began to wonder, "Could it really be Qin Yao ying ''the thief crying ''stop, thief''"?


    "It''s unlikely. The Qin Family''s assets are worth billions, and although Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe watch is worth five hundred million, Qin Yao wouldn''t stoop to steal a watch!"


    "It''s not a good time to draw conclusions; let''s wait and see how it unfolds."


    Many of the prestigious attendees on-site looked oddly at the situation, some suspecting Qin Yao while others believed that Ye Fan was seeking public revenge.


    Continue your saga on empire


    Unable to contain her rage, Qin Yao scoffed, "So you''re ndering me? Ye Fan, open your eyes wide and see for yourself, do I have Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe on me?"


    With that, Qin Yao emptied her pockets in front of everyone, revealing nothing but her phone.


    "See? Ye Fan, what more do you want to falsely use me of?"


    Qin Yao was righteously indignant, as though she had suffered a great wrong.


    Ye Fan stroked his chin, muttering, "Thieves nowadays are pretty smart. Even if you did steal Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe, you wouldn''t just put it in your pocket. So, you must have stashed Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe in a locker!"


    "Bullshit, you''re talking bullshit!" Qin Yao was extremely emotional.


    Ye Fan taunted, "Don''t get so worked up; the guiltier you are, the more agitated you seem! If you deny being ''the thief crying ''stop, thief'', then have the guts to open your locker and show us!"


    "What if Young Master Huang''s Patek Philippe isn''t in my locker?" Qin Yao asked coldly.


    Ye Fan smiled faintly, "If Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe isn''t in your locker, then I''ll let you p me back for the three times I hit you earlier. How''s that?"


    "Deal!" Qin Yao agreed, her expression vicious.


    She couldn''t believe that her locker would hold Huang Zicheng''s Patek Philippe watch. Remembering the three ps she had just received from Ye Fan, Qin Yao was burning with fury, eager to return them to Ye Fan with interest.


    Under the watchful eyes of the audience, Qin Yao proceeded to the locker area.


    The Imperial Grand Hotel was the only six-star hotel in Central ins. The Central ins summit was being held there that night, and the hotel owner had specially prepared lockers for the elites to secure their valuables.


    "Watch closely, Ye Fan!"


    Qin Yao opened her locker with a resentful expression, revealing a white Herm¨¨s bag inside.


    In an effort to prove her innocence, Qin Yao opened the Herm¨¨s bag, and an abundance of items instantly fell to the ground.


    A metallic nging sounded as an item hit the floor.


    Everyone looked down to see an old Patek Philippe watch lying there.

 Chapter 283 The Stunned Huang Zicheng

    Seeing how Ye Fan had just targeted Qin Yao and was now targeting Huang Zicheng, many people at the scene showed looks of shock on their faces.


    However, this time nobody spoke; instead, they chose to silently observe the situation, knowing that there is no such thing as love without cause, nor hate without reason.


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s problems with Huang Zicheng must have a reason.


    Looking at Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan attacked mercilessly, "If you can''t have it, you want to destroy it, Young Master Huang, your possessiveness is indeed intense!"


    "If I can''t have it, I''ll destroy it? Ye Fan, what do you mean exactly? Speak clearly, stop beating around the bush!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Huang Zicheng grew increasingly anxious. He could tell that Ye Fan was implying something more.


    Could it be that his cooperation with Qin Yao had been exposed?


    Impossible!


    Every year, the Central ins business summit is held at a rtively concealed location, with all cameras turned off to ensure the privacy of each attendee.


    Therefore, in Huang Zicheng''s opinion, it was impossible for Ye Fan to have any evidence of his coboration with Qin Yao.


    "You want me to speak clearly, right? Fine!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan turned to the people present and said, "Everyone must be curious about what just happened, right? Now I''ll tell you, Huang Zicheng has always harbored affection for my wife Ruo Xue, but Ruo Xue is married to me! After returning to our country, Huang Zicheng continuously harassed my wife Ruo Xue!"


    "When Ruo Xue refused him, Huang Zicheng attempted to assassinate me. Luckily, I''m quite capable of defending myself and managed to avoid danger time and again! Because Huang Zicheng''s methods are so deranged, my wife Ruo Xue decided to cut ties with him, which greatly angered Huang Zicheng. Enraged and humiliated, Huang Zicheng schemed to ruin Ruo Xue since he could not have her!"


    "Just now, Huang Zicheng colluded with Qin Yao to smear my wife Ruo Xue! Huang Zicheng specifically gave his Patek Philippe watch to Qin Yao, who then used the pretense of a first meeting to clink sses with my wife Ruo Xue and sneak the Patek Philippe watch into Ruo Xue''s pocket while she wasn''t paying attention!"


    When Ye Fan finished speaking, the many distinguished guests at the summit were taken aback, looking at Huang Zicheng with disbelief on their faces.


    "What? This actually happened? Young Master Huang, is what Mr. Ye said true?"


    "To destroy just because you can''t possess, isn''t this mentality too vicious? I had no idea Huang Zicheng was such a person!"


    "Indeed! Huang Zicheng is too terrifying. If this is the case, who would dare to associate with Huang Zicheng in the future? If someone offends him, wouldn''t he ruin thempletely?"


    In an instant, the hall was in an uproar, shock written all over the faces of countless individuals.


    "Nonsense, sheer nonsense! Ye Fan, you are talking nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng shuddered violently, as if a mouse had stumbled upon a cat.


    Ye Fan sneered, "I''m talking nonsense? Huang Zicheng, since I''ve chosen to confront you, do you think I woulde here and spout nonsense with no evidence?"


    "Ye Fan, stop ndering me here, where is the evidence? Show us the evidence!" Huang Zicheng shouted furiously.@@novelbin@@


    There were no cameras at the summit venue, and he didn''t believe that Ye Fan had any evidence of his coboration with Qin Yao in his hands.


    "Mr. Ye, I can tell that you have a grudge with Young Master Huang, and what Young Master Huang said isn''t wrong either, do you have any evidence?"


    "You can eat the wrong food, but you can''t talk nonsense. Mr. Ye, if you use Young Master Huang, shouldn''t you present the evidence?"


    "Hmph! I think he has no evidence at all; he just wants to take revenge on Young Master Huang by ndering him!"


    For a moment, many people stepped forward to speak on Huang Zicheng''s behalf. After all, the Huang Family was the top-ranked household in Central ins, with one foot already stepping into the realm of a Super Family n, so there were quite a few influential people on good terms with the Huang Family.


    With everyone watching, Ye Fan said mockingly, "You really think I don''t have evidence? Everyone, take a good look, what is this!"


    With that, Ye Fan took out his phone and yed a video.


    "What is this?"


    Many elite figures instinctively stepped forward to watch the video.


    They had no idea until they watched it, but upon seeing the video, these elites were all shocked. It clearly showed Huang Zicheng colluding with Qin Yao.


    Especially when Huang Zicheng took off his Patek Philippe to hand it to Qin Yao, that moment was captured very clearly. The scene where Qin Yao took the opportunity to stuff the watch into Su Ruoxue''s pocket was also filmed.


    "How is this possible?"


    Upon seeing the video, Huang Zicheng screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    Whoosh!


    With the release of the video, a hugemotion erupted among the elites present at the scene.


    "Damn! Who would''ve thought that it was actually Huang Zicheng and Qin Yao colluding to frame Su Ruoxue!"


    "It gives me the chills, truly it does! Luckily that Patek Philippe wasn''t found in Su Ruoxue''s pocket, otherwise even jumping into the Yellow River wouldn''t have cleared her name!"


    "That''s right! This was all a setup targeting Su Ruoxue! What''s more, Huang Zicheng''s plot failed, and he didn''t hesitate tosh out at Qin Yao. I was wondering why Huang Zicheng was so kind to Qin Yao just now, turns out they were in cahoots!"


    "I finally understand why Mr. Ye said that Huang Zicheng is a good actor, this is more than just good acting, it''s worthy of an Oscar-level performance!"


    In an instant, everyone was shocked. They opened their mouths one after another to harshly criticize and use Huang Zicheng.


    "Huang Zicheng, it really was you!"


    As the video was exposed, Su Ruoxue stamped her foot, fuming with rage.


    She had already been extremely disappointed with Huang Zicheng, but she never expected that failing to win her over, he would choose to ruin her instead.


    Thankfully, Ye Fan had seen through Huang Zicheng''s conspiracy in time, otherwise Su Ruoxue couldn''t even dare to imagine the terrible consequences.


    "How could this happen?"


    Boom!!!


    At this moment, when the truth was revealed, Huang Zicheng was like struck by a bolt from the blue,pletely at a loss.


    "Huang Zicheng, you never dreamed of this, did you?" Ye Fan said yfully.


    What Huang Zicheng didn''t know was that from the moment Qin Yao approached Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan had been wary of the two, but he couldn''t quite catch their quietly spoken words at that time.


    So, Ye Fan turned on his phone to record the scene and soon after, he witnessed Huang Zicheng taking off his Patek Philippe watch and passing it to Qin Yao. Then, Ye Fan saw with his own eyes how Qin Yao holding a ss of red wine approached Su Ruoxue and stealthily ced the Patek Philippe in Su Ruoxue''s pocket.


    To resolve the crisis, the moment Qin Yao was about to stuff the Patek Philippe into Su Ruoxue''s pocket, Ye Fan moved in.


    There were many people around, and no one noticed as Ye Fan walked by Su Ruoxue. As he brushed past her, Ye Fan deftly took the Patek Philippe from her pocket.


    Earlier, when Su Ruoxue was being targeted by everyone, Ye Fan didn''t appear immediately because he was busy cing the Patek Philippe in Qin Yao''s storage locker inside her bag.


    Ye Fan acted without anyone being the wiser, smoothly executing his n.


    After Huang Zicheng had viciously attacked Qin Yao, Ye Fan took advantage of the situation to target Huang Zicheng, achieving two things with one action.


    Huang Zicheng''s face turned pale, he staggered as if he had lost his soul and blurted out, "Impossible! This is impossible! It''s fake, all fake!"


    Realizing that the truth was out and his reputation was about to be destroyed, Huang Zicheng roared frantically, his face now devoid of any of the previous arrogance. Discover exclusive content at empire

 Chapter 285 Desperate Struggle

    ```


    ng!


    Frightened by the angry shouts of so many, Huang Zicheng''s legs went weak, and he sat down on the ground.


    Having been pampered and adored from a young age, Huang Zicheng had always been revered wherever he went. He had never faced a scene where he was the target of a unified front.


    Seeing pair after pair of angry eyes, Huang Zicheng felt so nervous he could barely breathe.


    "Huang Zicheng, apologize!" Ye Fan shouted loudly.


    In his panic, Huang Zicheng gritted his teeth, ring at Ye Fan with a look more venomous than that of a poisonous snake.


    "Damn it, Ye Fan, I''m going to fight you to the death!"


    The next second, Huang Zicheng clenched his fists. Like a fierce ghost, he scrambled up from the ground and charged at Ye Fan with the speed of an arrow.


    Huang Zicheng had made up his mind: if Ye Fan wouldn''t let him off the hook, he wouldn''t make it easy for Ye Fan either.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful!"


    Watching the malicious Huang Zicheng rush towards Ye Fan, many in the crowd eximed in rm.


    Ye Fan responded with disdain, "You dare to raise your hand against me? Askin'' for a spanking, are you?"


    Boom!!!


    Ye Fan''s right hand formed a fist, and at the instant Huang Zicheng got close, Ye Fannded a right hook squarely on Huang Zicheng''s face.


    Pffft¡ª


    Not holding back, Ye Fan''s punch sent Huang Zicheng''s teeth flying right out of his mouth.


    "Augh! Awooo!"


    After Ye Fan knocked out his teeth, Huang Zicheng clutched his face and let out a miserable scream.


    With one punch sending Huang Zicheng flying, Ye Fan taunted, "With that little strength, you dare to misbehave in front of me?"


    "Bastard, Ye Fan, I will never rest until I''m dead!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s mockery, Huang Zicheng, overwhelmed with grief and fury, disregarded his pain and lunged at Ye Fan again.


    "Huang Zicheng, I warn you, stop now! Otherwise, don''t me me for turning you into the Central ins'' biggest joke!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng charging at him like a madman, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and issued another warning.


    "I''m going to kill you, Ye Fan, you bastard! I''m going to kill you!"


    At this moment, Huang Zicheng''s mind was clouded by hatred; he no longer cared for anything else, with only one thought in his head¡ªto kill Ye Fan, no matter the cost.


    "Asking for trouble!"


    As Huang Zicheng approached, Ye Fan, quick as a ghost, dodged and in that same moment grabbed Huang Zicheng''s belt.


    With a whoosh, in full view of everyone, Ye Fan yanked loose Huang Zicheng''s belt and his dress pants, along with whatever modesty left, plummeted down.


    "Holy Shit! Holy shit, holy shit!"


    As Huang Zicheng''s pants fell, countless eyes fixed on him. Seeing Huang Zicheng bereft of the symbol of manhood, everyone was dumbstruck.


    "Am I seeing things? Young Master Huang is gone? Has Young Master Huang really be a eunuch?"


    "What''s going on? How could Young Master Huang suddenly be missing?"


    "My God! Never thought Young Master Huang was actually impotent, no wonder his voice sounded a bit effeminate just now!"


    When everyone came back to their senses, they couldn''t help but exim, especially the many girls on the scene, who were more shocked than anyone else.


    "Ah!!!!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you!"


    Having the truth of him bing a eunuch exposed before everyone, Huang Zicheng flew into a rage out of humiliation, and with everyone staring, he felt like dying.@@novelbin@@


    ```


    Since the incident where chickens flew and eggs were smashed, this matter had be an undying pain that Huang Zicheng could never mention for the rest of his life. Now that so many powerful figures from Central ins were aware of his sore spot, Huang Zicheng''s face flushed with shame and anger, wishing he could immediately find a crack in the ground to crawl into.


    After all, this was incredibly embarrassing.


    Ye Fan didn''t feel the slightest bit guilty. He scoffed, "I don''t offend unless offended, Young Master Huang, I already warned you just now, but you didn''t listen. Don''t me me!"


    "Ye Fan, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you!"


    Huang Zicheng''s eyes were filled with bloodshot fury, he couldn''t care less about anything else as he charged toward Ye Fan once again.


    "Stilling? Kneel down!"


    Seeing Huang Zicheng almost gone mad, Ye Fan smiled coldly. He suddenly swung the belt in his hand and fiercely struck Huang Zicheng''s knees.


    With two thuds, Huang Zicheng felt his knees had been hit as if by a ferocious beast. With a howl, he lost his bnce and firmly knelt before Ye Fan.


    "A gentleman can be killed but not humiliated, Ye Fan, if you have the guts, kill me!" Huang Zicheng''s anger was uncontroble.


    Ye Fan said yfully, "Kill you? Huang Zicheng, to think you want to get off without apologizing to Ruo Xue, dream on!"


    "I will never apologize to that bitch Su Ruoxue. If you want an apology from me, wait for the next life!"


    Huang Zicheng''s love had turned to hate, and at this moment, his hatred for Su Ruoxue was overwhelming, calling her a bitch the moment he opened his mouth.


    "Not going to apologize, right? Fine!" Ye Fan''s eyes gradually turned colder.


    Huang Zicheng said viciously, "It''s impossible for me to apologize, you might as well stop dreaming!"


    "Alright then!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan took out his phone, opened the camera app, and snapped two pictures of Huang Zicheng.


    Seeing Ye Fan taking photos, Huang Zicheng panicked and said, "Ye Fan, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?"


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, "The heir to Central ins''s number one affluent family, Huang Zicheng, reduced to a cripple, kneeling on the ground, isn''t this huge news? If this story gets out, wouldn''t the whole nation see it? Now, I''m somewhat looking forward to seeing how splendid Young Master Huang''s expression will be when the whole nation appreciates your elegance!"


    "You... you''re a devil, aren''t you?" On hearing this, Huang Zicheng was terrified.


    Now that so many powerful figures of Central ins already knew of his crippled state, it was even more unbearable than killing him.


    If Ye Fan uploaded the photos to the inte and let the entire nation see them, Huang Zicheng truly couldn''t imagine facing such a scene.


    Ye Fan said with a wicked smile, "To deal with a viin like you, naturally, I need to take some special measures! Don''t worry, Young Master Huang, keep being stubborn, I''ll just upload your photos to the inte now!"


    "No! Don''t do it!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was serious, Huang Zicheng trembled with fear, saying, "I apologize, I apologize to Ruo Xue, please, just don''t upload the photos online!"


    "Apology? Now that''s more like it! People sometimes just invite trouble for themselves, why cause such a fuss in the first ce?" Ye Fan taunted.


    In order not to let Ye Fan upload his photo online, Huang Zicheng turned to Su Ruoxue with a pleading gaze, saying, "Ruo Xue, I''m sorry, it was my fault just now. I was blinded by folly and wanted to plot against you. I deserve to die, I really realize my mistake, please forgive me!"


    As he spoke, Huang Zicheng pped his face twice, showing his contrition.


    Staring at Huang Zicheng as he apologized to her, Su Ruoxue frowned. Just now, Huang Zicheng had conspired with Qin Yao to disgrace herpletely, infuriating her. Continue reading stories on empire


    "Ruo Xue, for the sake of the past, just let me go, please!" Huang Zicheng begged miserably.


    "Sigh!"


    Remembering Huang Zicheng''s protection of her when they were younger, Su Ruoxue said to Ye Fan, "Let it go!"


    "That''s settled!" Ye Fan nodded.


    He knew that Su Ruoxue had a kind heart and never intended to harm anyone. Thus, Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng yfully, "Young Master Huang, will you dare to harm someone again in the future?"


    "I won''t dare! I won''t dare anymore! Ye Fan, I promise, I promise that I will never again target Ruo Xue in this life! If I dare to target Ruo Xue again, I won''t die a good death, and neither will over a hundred people in my Huang Family!"


    Desperate to save face, Huang Zicheng cried and yelled, with none of his previous unruliness left in him.

 Chapter 288 Su Jianguos Disdain

    "Right, it''s obvious, Chen Longpeng''s challenge to you this time is aiming to eradicate the group led by you once and for all!" Xu Ruoxuan analyzed.


    Ye Fan nodded, "I understand! Thank you, Miss Xu, I''ve got it!"


    "Mr. Ye, aren''t you afraid? Chen Longpeng is a Martial Arts King, a presence even more terrifying than a Martial Arts Grandmaster!" Xu Ruoxuan emphasized.


    She was very aware of what it meant to be a Martial Arts King; looking across the vast East Sea, there was only one publicly known Martial Arts King ¨C Chen Longpeng.


    Even her Xu Family, a Super Family n, has not produced a Martial Arts King, which shows how rare such a figure is.


    Ye Fanughed coldly, "What about a Martial Arts King? If Chen Longpeng dares toe at me, I''ll still explode his head!"


    "Are you sure, Mr. Ye?" Xu Ruoxuan was astonished.


    She had learned of Ye Fan''s capabilities, but his disregard for a Martial Arts King truly surprised Xu Ruoxuan.


    Ye Fan said indifferently, "Miss Xu, you''ll know when Chen Longpeng arrives!"


    "It seems Mr. Ye is very confident; I''m genuinely looking forward to it!" Xu Ruoxuan smiled meaningfully.


    Xu Ruoxuan had previously sensed that Ye Fan was not as simple as he appeared on the surface; his response to Chen Longpeng''s challenge was not unexpected to her.


    Next, she was eager to see just how many tricks this mysterious man, Ye Fan, had up his sleeve.


    Upon learning that the number one expert of East Sea, Chen Longpeng, was soon to make his move, Ye Fan''s mood grew heavier.


    It wasn''t that he feared Chen Longpeng, but Ye Fan worried the East Sea Chen Family would resort to underhanded tactics. If the Chen Family hurt his family, he, on his own, would indeed struggle to guard against every possibility.


    Ye Fan''s eyes turned icy as he muttered to himself, "I hope you don''t seek your demise. If I find out the Chen Family hasid a hand on my people, be careful, for I will uproot your entire East Sea Chen Family!"


    Having spoken, Ye Fan did not waste more time; he returned to the summit venue.


    To his surprise, he found the number one divine doctor of the Central ins, Tang Renjie, conversing with Su Ruoxue and a middle-aged man.


    "Ruoxue!" Ye Fan approached them.


    Seeing Ye Fan return, Su Ruoxue quickly introduced, "Ye Fan, let me introduce you. This is Chen Ping, Divine Doctor Tang''s closed-door disciple. Chen Ping is currently the President of The First People''s Hospital and also serves as the Vice-President of the Central ins Medical Association; he is quite aplished."


    "Miss Su tters me!" said the middle-aged Chen Ping modestly.


    He looked at Ye Fan with respect, "I''ve been studying in the capital recently, and I''ve long heard about Mr. Ye''s superb medical skills, so much so that my teacher could hardly resist the urge to take Mr. Ye as a master!"


    "It''s Elder Tang who thinks too highly of me!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Tang Renjie quickly waved his hand, "Holy Hand Ye, you''re too modest. You are the pinnacle of the medical world''s pyramid, a role model for all of us practitioners!"


    "Old Tang, don''t speak like that!" Ye Fan couldn''t stand suchvish praise.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Tang Renjie and Chen Ping for a while, Ye Fan discussed with Su Ruoxue their ns to leave the summit venue.


    Originally, he had wanted to apany Su Ruoxue to the Central ins Summit so she could take the opportunity to build some connections but hadn''t expected the debacle involving Huang Zicheng and Qin Yao to ur.


    At this moment, not only was Ye Fan no longer in the mood to stay, but Su Ruoxue was also feeling fed up.


    Seeing Ye Fan preparing to leave, Chen Ping hurriedly handed him a business card, "Mr. Ye, this is my card. If you need anything in the Central ins, just let me know!"


    "Thank you, President Chen!" Ye Fan epted the card.


    Ye Fan could tell that Tang Renjie was a good person, and Chen Ping seemed humble, skilled in medical arts, and likely to seed Tang Renjie as the leading divine doctor of the Central ins.


    Having taken Chen Ping''s card, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, let''s go home!"


    "Mhm!" Su Ruoxue nodded gracefully.


    It was nearing nine o''clock in the evening when they left the Imperial Grand Hotel, and they drove back to Century Sky City. They had just returned to the Century Sky City Vi Complex when they heard the angry voice of Ye Fan''s mother-inw, Gao Yaqin,ing from inside the vi.


    "Qin Dachuan is such an asshole. Based on my qualifications, I should have been promoted to deputy director of the hospital a long time ago. It''s been four terms now, and every time Qin Dachuan has used various excuses to brush me off. It really infuriates me!"


    Right after that, the young girl Ye Ling''er tried to soothe, "Grandma, have a ss of water, calm down first, please!"


    "What''s going on? Mom seems really angry!" Ye Fan said, astonished.


    "I''m not sure either, let''s go in and ask," Su Ruoxue suggested.


    Usually, Gao Yaqin and Su Jianguo did not live with them, but tonight, before she left with Ye Fan to attend the Central ins Summit, she had specifically informed the two elders to look after Ye Ling''er in the evening.


    Unexpectedly, just as the two of them arrived home, they heard Gao Yaqin''s angry voice.


    As soon as Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue got out of the car, they quickly entered the hall.


    Upon entering the hall, they saw Gao Yaqin with an angry face, and Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Mom, what happened? Why are you so outraged?"


    "Don''t get me started, Ruoxue! That asshole Qin Dachuan has blocked me again!" Gao Yaqin was beyond angry.


    Su Ruoxue asked in surprise, "Is it about the promotion again?"


    "Yes, it''s already the fourth term!" Gao Yaqin said coldly.


    "That shouldn''t be the case?"


    Even Ye Fan was shocked to hear what Gao Yaqin said.


    He knew that his mother-inw Gao Yaqin had a PhD and graduated from the best medical university in the country, and was assigned directly to The First People''s Hospital of Central ins, which is the best there.


    Gao Yaqin had been working in The First People''s Hospital for over twenty years.@@novelbin@@


    Currently, not only does Gao Yaqin serve as the chief nurse of the hospital, but she also holds the position of department director, surely an old hand, with very few in therge First People''s Hospital able topare with Gao Yaqin in terms of seniority.


    Moreover, every year there are positions that be vacant in the hospital, and Gao Yaqin had been nominated for the position of deputy director three consecutive times, only to be rejected each time by a deputy director named Qin Dachuan.


    As the saying goes, "Three strikes and you''re out." Given Gao Yaqin''s qualifications, it''s no wonder she''s so angry that her fourth promotion was also rejected. Enjoy more content from empire


    Su Jianguo sat aside and sighed, "Ya Qin, in my opinion, you just haven''t given the right gift. You know how important personal connections are in our country. If all else fails, let''s just give President Qin a gift!"


    "Gifts? Hmph! I won''t do it; let whoever wants to give a gift, give it!" Gao Yaqin said indignantly.


    She was an upright person, thoroughly despising bribery and nepotism, believing that she shouldn''t have to resort to such means when her qualifications alone should suffice for promotion to deputy director.


    Su Jianguo said irritably, "Ya Qin, you are too stubborn. This will end up costing you."


    "Su Jianguo, no need to persuade me to give gifts. First thing tomorrow morning, I''m going to confront Qin Dachuan and get a clear answer!" Gao Yaqin said puffing with anger.


    Su Jianguomented, "It''s no use going there tomorrow morning; if they don''t want to promote you, they''ll just make up any excuse. Just consider giving a gift!"


    Having worked in the environmental protection department for many years and holding a position of considerable authority, Su Jianguo was well aware of the art of giving gifts.


    Actually, like Gao Yaqin, he was upright and did not curry favor, but luckily his old boss had appreciated him and promoted him to where he was today.


    Now that his old benefactor had retired, Su Jianguo knew well that his chances of further promotion were gone, and he would spend the rest of his career at his current position.


    "I won''t give in!" Gao Yaqin said coldly.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan spoke up, "Dad, there''s no need to push Mom to give gifts. It''s just about being promoted to deputy director. If I get involved, it''ll be easily settled!"


    He had just met Chen Ping, the president of the Central ins No.1 People''s Hospital, at the business summit. Coincidentally, Chen Ping was a proud disciple of Divine Doctor Tang. With this connection, a simple word from him would effortlessly sort it out.


    "You would resolve it effortlessly?"


    Su Jianguo became furious upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, "Ye Fan, I admit, you''ve made some aplishments, but what of that? Do you understand how important connections are within the system? Do you realize how difficult it is to get promoted within the system? You think it''s as easy as ying house?"


    "Shut your mouth right now. Nonsensical babbling in the middle of the night, aren''t you afraid of making othersugh their heads off?"

 Chapter 290 Qin Dachuans Killing Intent

    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Ye Fan burst into his office, Qin Dachuan''s face was filled with indignant anger.


    Ye Fan stared at Qin Dachuan and sneered, "Gao Yaqin is my mother-inw, who do you think I am?"


    "So you''re Gao Yaqin''s son-inw!"


    Knowing Ye Fan''s identity, Qin Dachuan looked at Ye Fan with even more disdain.


    If Ye Fan had any significant status and stood up for Ya Qin, perhaps Qin Dachuan would have been somewhat apprehensive, but since Ye Fan was just Ya Qin''s son-inw with no real background, he naturally had nothing to fear.


    Ye Fan asked coldly, "President Qin, as far as I know, my mother has been passed over for promotion three times in these past years. Including this time, it''s been four! Based on seniority, there doesn''t seem to be a problem with my mother, right?"


    "That''s correct, Qin Dachuan, don''t you think you owe me an exnation?" Gao Yaqin chimed in.


    Nowadays, there were very few people in the entire hospital with more seniority than she had, yet Qin Dachuan was about to make an exception for Wang Han, which obviously broke the rules.


    Qin Dachuanpletely disregarded Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin: "Alright, stop causing trouble here in the middle of the night. All I can tell you is that there are only so many senior positions in the hospital, surely you understand the problem of too many monks and not enough porridge? When another opportunity arises, we will naturally consider promoting you!"


    "That''s it? President Qin, Wang Han was just promoted two months ago and now you''re promoting him again. Do you really think I can''t guess that there''s some unspeakable secret between you two?" Gao Yaqin exploded with rage, brushed off by Qin Dachuan.


    Hearing Gao Yaqin''s words, Wang Han, standing to the side, turned pale and said, "Gao Yaqin, I warn you, stop ndering people here. My promotion is solely due to my exceptional performance!"


    "Exactly, Ya Qin, you''re being too petty!" Qin Dachuan quickly scolded as well.


    Staring at Gao Yaqin, Qin Dachuan said furiously, "Wang Han''s medical skills are far superior to yours; can''t you leave opportunities for the younger generation? You''re almost fifty this year, aren''t you? Competing with Wang Han for the position of deputy director, do you have no shame?"


    "What''s there for me to be ashamed of?" Gao Yaqin replied, incensed.


    Ye Fan could tell that Qin Dachuan had made up his mind to promote Wang Han; there definitely was an unspeakable secret between the two.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan pointed out the window and said, "Look, someone''s outside the window!"


    "What? Someone outside the window?"


    Qin Dachuan''s expression changed, and he hurriedly turned to look outside the window.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the moment Qin Dachuan turned around, Ye Fan took the chance to open Qin Dachuan''s desk drawer.


    Seeing a bank card inside the drawer, Ye Fan took out the bank card, and with a sneer said, "President Qin, look, what''s this?"


    "Bastard! You tricked me?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan had outwitted him, Qin Dachuan flew into a rage.


    "How dare you! You two are really ganging up together, I''m going to report you!" cried Gao Yaqin furiously upon seeing the bank card.


    "Report us?"


    Qin Dachuan turned ashen. Having been caught red-handed with a bribe from Wang Han, if Gao Yaqin reported him, he could lose not just the deputy director position, but also face the risk of prison.


    The next moment, Qin Dachuan said gravely, "Ya Qin, you''re really overstepping; that''s just my sry card!"


    "Right, it''s just President Qin''s sry card!" Wang Han, pale with fear, hurriedly eximed.


    Ye Fan said yfully, "Really just a sry card, huh? Well then! Let''s take this card to theints office and let the hospital officials verify it!"


    "You wouldn''t dare!"


    As soon as these words were uttered, Qin Dachuan roared like a madman.


    Enraged! Qin Dachuan was truly enraged!


    If looks could kill, Ye Fan would have died a thousand times over.


    "Isn''t this just a payroll card? What''s President Qin panicking about?" Ye Fan said with a direct, mocking smile.


    Qin Dachuan took a deep breath; he ignored Ye Fan and turned to Gao Yaqin, "You deliberately brought someone here to sabotage me today, didn''t you?"


    "I''m just here for some justice!" Gao Yaqin retorted angrily.


    "Justice? Hah! How much justice do you think exists in this world!"


    Qin Dachuan turned hostile, "Gao Yaqin, I''ll give you two a chance, leave the bank card and disappear from my sight! Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite!" Stay updated with empire


    "Yes, drop the bank card quickly!" Wang Han said with a fierce face.


    He was in the same boat as Qin Dachuan, if Qin Dachuan capsized, his end wouldn''t be any better.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan joked, "There really is something fishy!"@@novelbin@@


    "Intimidating me? Qin Dachuan, do you really think I am that easily scared? I''m going to report you, just wait for the legal sanction!" Gao Yaqin said with a cold voice.


    What she hated most was people taking bribes and using backdoors, and now Qin Dachuan and Wang Han had ganged up to bully her, which infuriated Gao Yaqin.


    "Truly courting death!"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Dachuan made a phone call, "Qiangzi, bring some people over here!"


    "Yes, President Qin!" A sinister voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Qin Dachuan, this is a hospital, do you dare toy a hand on us?"


    Seeing Qin Dachuan making a call for backup, Gao Yaqin''s face was filled with wariness.


    Qin Dachuan sneered, "Hit you? You really think I don''t dare? Gao Yaqin, me your own directness. Tonight is your own doing, so don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing Qin Dachuan was not joking, Gao Yaqin panicked.


    Qin Dachuan, staring at Gao Yaqin, said, "By now, there''s no need for me to hide anything. You think there''s something shady about Wang Han''s promotion? I don''t mind telling you, there is indeed, he''s my man, of course I want to promote him!"


    "Also, this card is indeed not mine, it was given to me by Wang Han, there''s two million in it, surprise?"


    "What?" Seeing Qin Dachuanying his cards on the table, Gao Yaqin was shocked.


    Qin Dachuan continued, "President Chen, Chen Ping, is about to be promoted soon, and when he leaves, the position of the hospital''s President is mine. In fact, I wouldn''t deliberately target you, me yourself for not understanding how things work! You have to realize this is a society of rtionships, you don''t even send a little gift, and you still think about getting promoted? Such a foolish dream!"


    "All these years, the position of Vice-President has been vacant several times, why do you think I promoted others and not you? Don''t you have a brain? Just because you''re senior, do you think you can just sit back and wait for promotion? Don''t make meugh!"


    "So that''s how it is, Qin Dachuan, you''re despicable!" Gao Yaqin clenched her fists in rage.


    Knowing that Qin Dachuan wouldn''t let her off after saying these things, Gao Yaqin turned to Ye Fan, "We shouldn''t stay here for long, let''s hurry and go!"


    "Thinking of leaving? Isn''t it toote? Since I''ve chosen to confront you, do you think you can still walk out of my office tonight?" Qin Dachuan sneered.


    Step step!


    Step step step step!


    Just as Gao Yaqin was preparing to leave with Ye Fan, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded. Before Gao Yaqin could leave the Vice President''s office, a crowd rushed in from outside the door, instantly surrounding the ce so tightly there was no way out.

 Chapter 294 Chen Ping Arrives

    "You...don''t mess around! I warn you, President Qin and Miss Qin are not ordinary people. If you darey a hand on them, be careful you''ll pay a bloody price!" Wang Han immediately warned.


    Ye Fan heard this and chuckled, "So what if they''re not ordinary people? Do you think I, Ye Fan, am just an ordinary person? Since they chose toy hands on me, they should have thought about the consequences of failure before acting!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan picked up the rubber stick and slowly walked towards the three of them.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Watching Ye Fan draw closer, Qin Dachuan and his twopanions swallowed hard, their hearts were hanging in their throats. With each step Ye Fan took, they felt the Grim Reaper getting one step closer to them.


    "What are you standing around for? Get him, all of you get him!" Qin Dachuan shouted at the security guards who hadn''t fallen yet.


    A group of terror-stricken security guards replied, "President Qin, even Brother Qiang fell, we''re even less of a match for him!"


    "Even if you''re not a match, I want you to go, hurry, go!" Qin Dachuan hysterically shouted.


    As long as the security guards engaged Ye Fan, they would have time to escape.


    In this critical moment, Qin Dachuan didn''t care about the security guards'' lives; all he wanted was to save his own skin.


    Ye Fan said disdainfully, "Still trying to dy the inevitable when death is knocking? It''s toote!"


    He then looked coldly at the group of security guards and said, "If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here now!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''re leaving, we''re leaving!"


    Scolded by Ye Fan, the security guards dared not hesitate; they immediately turned and ran.


    The security guards were not fools; they knew Qin Dachuan just wanted to use them to buy time. If they were hit in the head with Ye Fan''s stick, it would not be a pleasant experience.


    Better to abandon apanion than to die oneself; they were not willing to offend Ye Fan for Qin Dachuan''s sake.


    Since Ye Fan was already set onshing out at Qin Dachuan, it would be best if Qin Dachuan died at Ye Fan''s hands. As long as Qin Dachuan was dead, no one would hold them responsible after the fact.


    "Come back here, you bunch of trash!" Qin Dachuan shouted frantically when he saw them leave.


    Hearing Qin Dachuan''s shout, the security guards hastened their pace and fled the scene.


    After many security guards left, Ye Fan said with a mocking expression, "President Qin, it seems your influence isn''t all that great!"


    "Damn it!"


    Realizing he was alone and helpless, Qin Dachuan''s face turned as ugly as if he had swallowed a dead fly.


    Then, a strong desire to survive surged within him, and he said to Gao Yaqin, "Director Gao, I''m sorry, I was wrong earlier. Look, if you make your son-inw stop now, I won''t pursue anything that happened tonight, and I promise you the position of vice president is yours."


    Faced with a life-and-death situation, Qin Dachuan had no choice but topromise.


    "This..." Gao Yaqin hesitated for a moment.


    Seeing Gao Yaqin''s hesitation, Qin Dachuan spoke again, "Director Gao, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and make your son-inw stop! If I die, it will definitely cause a huge uproar in the Central ins'' medicalmunity, and if it gets traced back to you, you''ll definitely be in big trouble!"


    "As the saying goes, it''s better to settle disputes than to make them. I''ve already promised you the position of vice president; your goal has been achieved, so there''s no need to keep attacking me, right?"


    "Yes, yes, Director Gao, I don''t want the position of vice president anymore, just make Ye Fan stop quickly!" Wang Han also hurriedly said.


    To them, as long as they could stay alive, anything could be negotiated.


    If they were to be beaten to death by Ye Fan, all the money and power would be fleeting clouds.


    Gao Yaqin always acted cautiously. She didn''t want Ye Fan to get in trouble, and since Qin Dachuan had already promised her the position of vice president, she said uncertainly, "Ye Fan, why not just let it go? If things get blown out of proportion, it won''t be good for anyone!"


    "Qin Dachuan is right, if he dies, it will definitely cause a huge uproar in the Central ins'' medicalmunity!"


    "Mom, what are you saying? Just let it go?" Ye Fan asked in astonishment.


    Gao Yaqin eximed in surprise, "Is that not possible?"


    "Mom, you are really too naive, to be fooled by their smooth talk!" Ye Fan said with a smile, shaking his head.


    Gao Yaqin''s face showed a quirky expression, "Are Qin Dachuan and the others tricking me?"


    "Exactly!"


    The next moment, Ye Fan said in a stern voice, "Mom, think about it, tonight they have already shown their true colors against us, and we have caught them red-handed in their unsavory collusion. We hold evidence against them, and now the promise given to you by Qin Dachuan is just a temporary measure to save his own life!"


    "If they survive tonight, they will definitely find ways to eliminate you and me afterward, to remove any hidden threats!"


    "Is that really so?" Gao Yaqin''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Ye Fan sneered, "How could it not be? Mom, you are just too innocent. Qin Dachuan and Wang Han are both sly foxes; you wouldn''t even know how you died at their hands with the way you are."


    Although Gao Yaqin was his mother-inw, Ye Fan did not mince his words; he had to make the gravity of the situation clear to her.


    "President Qin, I wasn''t wrong about what I said just now, was I?" Ye Fan looked towards Qin Dachuan.


    Qin Dachuan''s face turned grim, "You''ve seen through it all! Boy, you''re indeed not simple!"


    His scheme exposed, Qin Dachuan no longer concealed it.


    Ye Fan was right; his promises to Gao Yaqin were all just measures of expediency, merely to survive.


    Now, his collusion with Wang Han had been identally witnessed by Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin. If he lived past tonight, the first thing he would think about was how to eliminate Gao Yaqin and Ye Fan.@@novelbin@@


    "How could this be?" Hearing this, Gao Yaqin''s face turned deathly pale.


    Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Without ruthlessness, one cannot stand firm! Mom, do you think Qin Dachuan got to his current position so easily? No! He''s not simple!"


    "Do we really have to kill him?" Gao Yaqin said, finding it hard to ept.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Killing him is the best way to avoid future troubles!"


    "Kill me? With just you? I''m standing right here today, do you dare to kill me?"


    Qin Dachuan took a deep breath, opting to confront Ye Fan head-on.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Qin Dachuan said icily, "The First People''s Hospital of the Central ins is the top-ranked ss A hospital in Central ins, do you think I''m just an ordinary deputy director? No! You''re wrong! I''m also a medical expert and professor, and I have countless disciples. Every medical paper I''ve published has caused a huge stir in the country!"


    "Not only that, the Medical Saint is my cousin, do you think you can live after killing me?"


    Having said all this in one breath, Qin Dachuan''s face was filled with arrogance, as if he believed that with so many titles, Ye Fan would not dare to touch him.


    "That''s right! With President Qin''s exalted status, do you dare to touch him?" Wang Han said viciously.


    He was thus closely allied with Qin Dachuan¡ªif Qin Dachuan could intimidate Ye Fan, not only would Qin Dachuan survive, but he himself might also escape unscathed.


    Looking distressed, Gao Yaqin said, "Ye Fan, Qin Dachuan really does hold a high position in the medical field!"


    "So what? Qin Dachuan, do you really think no one can punish you?" Ye Fan disdainfully said.


    "Hmph!"


    Qin Dachuan, with an air of invulnerability, said, "You''re actually right; no one can punish me. Not Gao Yaqin, not you! Even if the King of Heaven came, he couldn''t do anything to me!"


    "Right, no one can punish President Qin!" Wang Han echoed.


    "Is that so? Qin Dachuan, no one can punish you, you really think highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    As Qin Dachuan was speaking without restraint, a cold sneer sounded, and they saw the director of the First People''s Hospital of the Central ins, Chen Ping, walk in with a presence that was formidable without anger.

 Chapter 296 Treat Me with New Eyes After a Three-Day Absence

    It''s over! Completely over!


    Seeing Chen Ping not joking, Qin Dachuan became distraught and plopped himself down on the ground.


    Staring at the dispirited Qin Dachuan, Ye Fan mocked, "President Qin, didn''t you just say that not even The King of Heaven could punish you? Howe you look so stunned now?"


    "You..." Ridiculed by Ye Fan, Qin Dachuan pointed at Ye Fan, his lips trembling incessantly.


    If he had known earlier that Ye Fan was Holy Hand Ye, he would never have promoted Wang Han. Instead, he would have obediently offered the vacant deputy director position to Gao Yaqin.


    s, it was toote for regrets; nothing could be done anymore.


    After dealing with the two, Chen Ping looked at Gao Yaqin with an apologetic face, "Director Gao, I am truly sorry. I have been preupied with my specialized research for years and did not pay much attention to the hospital affairs, causing you to suffer grievances. Here, I sincerely apologize to you for my negligence!"


    "This shouldn''t be!" eximed Gao Yaqin, overwhelmed by the gesture.


    Feeling ashamed, Chen Ping continued, "It is indeed my fault. Director Gao, the position of deputy director is rightfully yours. It is gettingte, go back and rest. If nothing goes wrong, you should receive the appointment notice tomorrow!"


    "Thank you, President Chen!" Gao Yaqin was overjoyed.


    Seeing Gao Yaqin''s happy expression, Ye Fan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just then, taking advantage of everyone''sck of attention, the pale-faced Qin Yao sought an opportunity to sneak away.


    "Did I say you could leave?"


    The moment Qin Yao''s half-step crossed the threshold of the deputy director''s office, Ye Fan''s jeering voice came from behind her.


    Frozen in her tracks, Qin Yao turned her head with difficulty and said, "Ye Fan, I was wrong, please let me go!"


    Once Ye Fan''s identity was revealed, Qin Yao realized that Ye Fan was not someone she could afford to offend. Thinking about how foolish she had been to try to please Huang Zicheng by ndering Su Ruoxue, Qin Yao wished she could p herself.


    "Let you go? Just now you were insisting on having me killed!" replied Ye Fan, his smile harmless.


    With a mournful look, Qin Yao said, "I was just blinded by foolishness earlier. Now I''vee to my senses, Ye Fan, please spare my life!"


    "Spare your life? Okay," nodded Ye Fan.


    "Really?"


    Hearing that Ye Fan would spare her, Qin Yao was ecstatic.


    Bang!!!


    Right when Qin Yao was thrilled, Ye Fan swung a rubber mallet fiercely down onto Qin Yao''s head.


    Struck by the mallet, Qin Yao''s eyes widened, her mind went nk, and she copsed to the ground.


    After knocking out Qin Yao, Ye Fan snorted, "Sparing your life is one thing, letting you off is another!"


    The force behind his strike was enough to give Qin Yao a concussion. Even if she recoveredter on, this deterrent would surely prevent her from causing any more trouble.


    "Mom, it''s getting dark. Let''s go home early," Ye Fan said, looking at Gao Yaqin after knocking out Qin Yao.


    Gao Yaqin, satisfied, said, "Yes, let''s head back."


    "President Chen, we''re leaving," Ye Fan called out.


    "Farewell, Mr. Ye!" Chen Ping said respectfully.


    Ye Fan was reassured to leave Qin Dachuan and Wang Han in Chen Ping''s hands.


    Ye Fan believed that Chen Ping wouldn''t let these two off easily and that they might well end up facing prison time.


    Exiting the hospital, Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin took a taxi and soon arrived at the Century Sky City Vi Complex.


    At this moment, Ye Ling''er had already been lulled to sleep by Su Ruoxue, leaving only the figures of Su Jianguo and Su Ruoxue in the living room.


    "Dad, Ye Fan and mom are back!"


    Hearing the noise outside, Su Ruoxue immediately got up.


    "Ruoxue!"


    After opening the door, Ye Fan and Gao Yaqin entered.


    Su Jianguo rose from the sofa, a look of displeasure on his face as he said, "Well? Couldn''t do it, right? I made myself very clear, going to Qin Dachuan is useless¡ªyou only get promoted by giving gifts, Ya Qin!"


    "Who says you have to give gifts? Hmmph! Su Jianguo, if nothing unexpected happens, I''ll be the hospital''s vice president by tomorrow morning!" Gao Ya Qin retorted, proudly.


    Su Jianguo was taken aback, "What? You''re going to be vice president tomorrow morning? That''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    "Would I lie to you?" Gao Ya Qin rolled her eyes.


    Realizing Gao Yaqin wasn''t joking, Su Jianguo was astonished. He simply couldn''t understand how Gao Ya Qin managed to change Qin Dachuan''s mind.


    Ye Fan looked at Su Ruoxue and smiled, "Ruoxue, mission aplished!"


    "Ye Fan, I knew that once you took action, Mom''s vice presidential position would definitely be within easy reach!" Su Ruoxue eximed excitedly.


    Su Jianguo puzzled, "Ya Qin, was it Ye Fan who secured the vice presidential position for you?"@@novelbin@@


    "If it wasn''t Ye Fan who secured it, do you think you did?" Gao Ya Qin responded irritably.


    As Su Jianguo realized it was indeed Ye Fan who had helped Gao Ya Qin secure the vice presidential position, his face changed, "This can''t be!"


    "Impossible? Hmph! It''s just your bias against Ye Fan. Do you have any idea what we just went through?" Gao Ya Qin challenged.


    Su Jianguo''s face was a picture of bewilderment, "Went through what?"


    "Just now, we went to Qin Dachuan''s office¡­"


    Confronted with a skeptical Su Jianguo, Gao Ya Qin narrated everything that had happened, especially when Ye Fan had faced a group alone and revealed his identity as ''Holy Hand Ye'', she was exceptionally excited.


    "What? Ye Fan actually took down a bunch of people by himself? Not only that, but he''s also a skilled doctor, known as ''Holy Hand Ye''?" Su Jianguo was visibly agitated.


    Gao Ya Qin smugly said, "That''s right! Su Jianguo, in your wildest dreams did you imagine Ye Fan could achieve this? Let me tell you, you better adjust your prejudice! Without a good son-inw like him, your wife would still be under duress!"


    "This... this..."


    Now that he knew of Ye Fan''s capabilities, Su Jianguo was utterly diposed.


    All this time, Su Jianguo had been disappointed in Ye Fan, thinking his daughter had married the wrong man.


    Who would have thought, six yearster, Ye Fan would bring him such an enormous surprise.


    "Dad, what Mom said is true¡ª''A golden scale can hardly be a thing in the pool, but once a dragon meets the wind and clouds, it will soar''. Ye Fan''s life is destined to be extraordinary!" Su Ruoxue chimed in from the side.


    Now that she knew the full extent of Ye Fan''s capabilities, Su Ruoxue wasn''t too surprised by any moves or identities he might have.


    Furthermore, for years Su Jianguo had been prejudiced against Ye Fan, now that Ye Fan had shown his mettle, Su Ruoxue was quietly thrilled for him.


    "Could it really be my misjudgment?"


    Su Jianguo''s eyes widened and he slumped onto the sofa, unable to adjust back to reality for a long time.


    He could never have dreamed that Ye Fan, whom he had considered a failure, would one day make something of himself.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly, "Dad, I hope the person I am now won''t continue to disappoint you! About that, it''s gettingte¡ªdon''t go back tonight, stay here instead!"


    Su Jianguo took a deep breath. He didn''t respond, merely looking at Ye Fan, at a loss for words.


    "Ye Fan, dad can''te around just yet. Let''s go back to our room to rest!" Su Ruoxue suggested with a smile.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Mom and Dad, Ruoxue and I are going back to our room. You should go to bed early too!"


    "Go ahead and rest!" Gao Yaqin responded with a smile.


    After Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue left the room, Gao Ya Qin pped Su Jianguo on the shoulder with annoyance, "Still dazed? Isn''t it a good thing that Ye Fan has be capable?"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing!" Su Jianguo''s face still showed shock, struggling to snap back to reality.


    Once back in their room, Su Ruoxue chuckled, "Ye Fan, Dad''s definitely going to see you in a new light from now on. Happy?"


    "I can''t say I''m happy; maybe I''m used to Dad''s attitude towards me," Ye Fan responded with a smile.


    They say, "A schr not seen in three days must be viewed with new eyes."


    Now as I, Ye Fan, make my triumphant return, I will undoubtedly ride the winds and break the waves, making all those who once looked down on me regret their actions deeply.

 Chapter 298 Ghost Doctor Qian Feng

    "Ye Fan?"


    Seeing Ye Fan arrive with Su Ruoxue, the faces of several people led by Old Madam Su instantly turned cold.


    After getting out of the car, Ye Fan said with a grave expression, "The situation is critical, I need you all to make way for me, please!"


    "Ye Fan, what are you doing here?" Su Tianhao blocked Ye Fan directly.


    Being stopped by Su Tianhao, Ye Fan said in a deep voice, "Elder Master Su is in critical condition, what do you think I''m doing here? Of course, I''m here to save the Elder!"


    "You''re here to save the Elder? Hmph, I think you''re here to be a joke," Su Tianhao said with a look of scorn.


    Su Yue also took the opportunity to mock, "Ye Fan, in my memory, when did I ever know you to be proficient in medicine? Now Grandfather is on his deathbed, and you suddenly show up, do you intend to make things harder for everyone?"


    "Ye Fan, I warn you, don''t cause trouble!" Old Madam Su said with an icy face.


    Targeted by the three of them, Ye Fan said earnestly, "Don''t disbelieve me, I truly am here to save the Elder."


    "Grandma, Ye Fan is highly skilled in medicine, he must have a way to save Grandfather," Su Ruoxue said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su said in shock, "Ye Fan is highly skilled in medicine? Ruoxue, your Grandfather is in a critical state, how can you be acting so rashly at a time like this?"


    Although Old Madam Su didn''t like Su Ruoxue, she knew that Su Ruoxue usually acted with discretion. Now with Su Ruoxue iming Ye Fan''s medical skills were superior, this displeased Old Madam Su greatly.


    Not only Su Tianhao and Su Yue, but she also had never heard before that Ye Fan was versed in medicine.


    "Grandma, I''m not messing around, Ye Fan really understands medicine!" Su Ruoxue emphasized her tone to make Old Madam Su believe.@@novelbin@@


    He Ningwen said in surprise, "Old Lady Su, does your Su Family really have someone proficient in medicine? Why didn''t I know this before?"


    "Doctor He, please don''t listen to their nonsense!" Old Madam Su said with a dark expression.


    At that moment, in Old Madam Su''s view, she and Su Tianhao hadn''t stopped causing trouble for Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue recently. Now with Ye Fan suddenly iming to understand medicine, he was just doing it to make troubles for them.


    Seeing that Old Madam Su didn''t believe in him, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow, "Old Lady Su, human life is at stake, I don''t have time to joke around with you here!"


    "Ye Fan, stop trying to be mysterious here. You know medicine? Do you think we would believe you? You want to save Grandfather? Hmph, I think you just can''t wait for Grandfather to die! I''ll tell you inly, if you want to get close to Grandfather, you''ll have to step over my dead body!" Su Tianhao adamantly blocked Ye Fan.


    "Exactly! Ye Fan, stop messing around. The Elder is almost gone, just let the Elder leave this world peacefully!"


    "Yes, yes! Ye Fan, although Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao have been against you, the Elder is innocent. Just let the Elder go quietly!"


    In an instant, numerous Su Family Elders spoke up. They had never heard of Ye Fan being knowledgeable in medicine, so in their eyes, Ye Fan was just trying to create a scene here to get back at Old Madam Su and the others.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan was quite speechless, "I really do know medicine!"


    "Grandma, please believe in Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue said urgently, like an ant on a hot pan.


    "Enough! Both of you stop it; I will not believe your lies," Old Madam Su said, her face growing darker.


    Once again, she turned to look at He Ningwen, "Doctor He, is there really no one in the vast medicalmunity of Central ins who can save my husband?"


    "Let me think!" He Ningwen fell into thought.


    A few secondster, He Ningwen suddenly said, "Oh right, I''ve thought of someone. Perhaps you could give it a try!"


    "Who?" Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the others looked at He Ningwen together.


    Without any hesitation, He Ningwen said, "Ghost Doctor Qian Feng!"


    "What? Ghost Doctor Qian Feng?"


    Hearing this name, Old Madam Su and the others were all taken aback.


    He Ningwen continued, "Yes, Ghost Doctor Qian Feng! You must have heard of him; Qian Feng is exceptionally talented in medicine. He doesn''t take the ordinary path, focusing instead on researching variousplicated and difficult diseases, and he has achieved certain sesses. Therefore, Qian Feng is also recognized as the second best divine doctor in Central ins!"


    "If Qian Feng could take action, perhaps the Elder truly might have a sliver of hope! However, I must remind you, Qian Feng charges a very high fee once he takes on a case. You all need to be mentally prepared!"


    "Grandma, I know Qian Feng. He''s extremely skilled in medicine; the rumors say his medical skills are not inferior to Tang Renjie''s. Let''s give him a try!" Su Tianhao said urgently.


    Old Madam Su nodded, "Then please trouble Doctor He to contact Divine Doctor Qian Feng!"


    "I can''t guarantee Qian Feng will definitely take action, but I can try!" He Ningwen said truthfully.


    Old Madam Su said, "We are already very grateful that Doctor He is willing to try. Please rest assured, Doctor He, our Su Family will definitely reward you handsomely afterwards."


    "Then I''ll give it a try!" He Ningwen took out his mobile phone.


    He found Qian Feng''s number, known as the Ghost Doctor, and immediately dialed it.


    About three minutester, He Ningwen said with a smile, "I''ve made contact. Divine Doctor Qian Feng happens to be free today and, having heard about Elder Master Su''s critical condition, is already on his way. I believe Divine Doctor Qian will arrive at the Su Family Ancestral Home before long."


    "That''s wonderful!"


    Upon hearing that Ghost Doctor Qian Feng wasing, people like Old Madam Su were overjoyed, as if they had grasped a sliver of hope.


    "This is just ridiculous!"


    Watching Old Madam Su and the others be overjoyed at the arrival of an outsider, Ye Fan touched his chin in dismay.


    Su Ruoxue asked, "Ye Fan, is this Ghost Doctor Qian Feng very impressive?"


    "Haven''t met him, so I really don''t know. Perhaps I''ll have a rough idea after meeting him in person!" Ye Fan replied.


    Su Ruoxue said anxiously, "How''s Grandpa''s condition? Can he hold on until Ghost Doctor Qian Feng arrives?"


    "Elder Master Su''s situation isn''t good, but holding on for an hour or two shouldn''t be a big problem!" Ye Fan nced at Elder Master Su lying in the sickbed.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Since Old Madam Su and the others didn''t trust Ye Fan''s medical skills, there was nothing Ye Fan could do to help, so they could only wait for Ghost Doctor Qian Feng toe.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Less than half an hourter, a Bentley slowly pulled to a stop in front of the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    "Divine Doctor Qian hase!" He Ningwen''s eyes lit up.


    "Divine Doctor Qian has arrived?"


    Upon knowing of Qian Feng''s arrival, the Su Family members all gathered around.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a tall, handsome man with sharp eyebrows and stars for eyes descended from the car.


    When He Ningwen saw the handsome man, he went forward and said, "Divine Doctor Qian, you''ve finally arrived!"


    "Hmm!" The handsome man simply responded with a hum.


    Su Tianhao said in shock, "Doctor He, are you sure this one is Divine Doctor Qian Feng?"


    "Is that really Divine Doctor Qian, Doctor He? You haven''t mistaken the person, have you?" Old Madam Su was also quite astonished.


    Because the handsome man in front of them was really too young, looking at most thirty¡ªfrighteningly young.


    In the impression of Old Madam Su and others, Ghost Doctor Qian Feng should be of a substantial age, an image of a white-haired and venerable elder.


    He Ningwen solemnly said, "It''s him! Divine Doctor Qian is only twenty-eight this year, maybe you didn''t know."


    "Twenty-eight? My goodness!" Upon hearing this, the Su Family members were deeply shocked.


    Once they knew Qian Feng''s real age, the Su Family members couldn''t help but doubt his medical skills.


    Ye Fan looked on, scoffing, "It''s either trust or distrust; there''s no need to be in two minds. If you doubt him, why not let me do it?"


    "Oh? Let you do it? You mean your medical skills are superior to mine?"


    The handsome Qian Feng nced at Ye Fan, his face full of mockery, "Ha! Boy, you dare to underestimate me, Qian Feng? Do you know that your so-called medical skills are nothing but a pile of stinking dog shit in front of me?"

 Chapter 300 Incomparable Folly

    "Step aside!"


    After Ye Fan was ruthlessly expelled by the Su Family''s people, Qian Feng let out a sinister chuckle, finally stepping forward.


    "Quickly move to the sides, make way for Divine Doctor Qian!"


    Seeing Qian Feng preparing to take action, Old Madam Su hurriedly shouted, and the Su Family''s people instinctively stepped back, creating a path for Qian Feng.


    Rip!


    Arriving in front of Elder Master Su, Qian Feng forcefully tore open the clothes on Elder Master Su''s chest.


    Staring at Elder Master Su''s severely deteriorating skin, Qian Feng clicked his tongue secretly and said, "This situation is more serious than I thought!"


    "Divine Doctor Qian, can you cure him?" Su Tianhao asked.


    Qian Feng extended his hand to feel Elder Master Su''s pulse, arrogantly nodding his head as he said, "It''s a little troublesome, but not a big problem!"


    "Then that''s wonderful!" Old Madam Su heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    The next moment, Qian Feng called out, "Bring my medical kit over here!"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Qian!"


    The dedicated driver, upon hearing Qian Feng''s words, quickly handed over Qian Feng''s medical kit.


    In front of all the onlookers, Qian Feng opened the medical kit and then took out a white cloth. To everyone''s surprise, they saw that the white cloth was filled with densely packed silver needles.


    Shua shua shua¡ª


    Picking up the silver needles, Qian Feng''s expression became serious; his right hand moved as fast as lightning, inserting several silver needles into Elder Master Su''s body.


    "Hmm!"


    As the silver needles pierced the acupoints, the critically ill Elder Master Su groaned, and his face surprisingly showed a hint of ruddiness.


    Witnessing this scene, Su Tianhao exmed, "Grandma, look quickly, Grandpa''splexion is starting to improve!"


    "Truly Divine Doctor Qian, so formidable indeed!" Old Lady Su''s aged face was filled with shock.


    Just moments ago, she thought the thirty million Qian Feng initially asked for was too expensive, but when she saw her partner showing signs of improvement as soon as Qian Feng started, she felt the thirty million was well spent.


    "Impressive! Divine Doctor Qian is really impressive!"


    Not only were Old Lady Su and Su Tianhao shocked, but even the faces of the other Su Family members were filled with awe.


    Ye Fan stood in the courtyard, peering inside through the window, he said with some surprise, "Is this the Great Luo Divine Needle?"


    "Oh? You actually know of the Great Luo Divine Needle?" Qian Feng said, surprised by the remark.


    "Of course! The Great Luo Immortal''s skill is a superb life-saving technique; among the many life-saving techniques in the world, the Great Luo Divine Needle definitely ranks in the top five!"


    Ye Fan nodded, his gaze fixated on Qian Feng as he said, "Could you be a descendant of the Ghost Immortal? That doesn''t make sense though! As far as I know, the Ghost Immortal was arrogant and offended many. When someone tried to seize his Great Luo Divine Needle, they ganged up to attack him. Faced with strong adversaries, the Ghost Immortal gradually became overwhelmed, and ultimately died!"


    "I clearly remember that before the Ghost Immortal died, he didn''t take any disciples, so how do you possess the Great Luo Divine Needle?"


    "So, you know the secret of that year. Then you should have heard that when the Ghost Immortal died, no one found the method toprehend the Great Luo Divine Needle, right? As it happens, I''m that lucky person!" Qian Feng boasted proudly.


    The exceedingly skilled doctor known as the Ghost Immortal was besieged by many powerful foes, and as the Ghost Immortal struggled, he fled.


    To ensure his legacy continued, the Ghost Immortal abandoned the method toprehend the Great Luo Divine Needle in a valley, where Qian Feng happened to find it.


    After obtaining the Great Luo Divine Needle, Qian Feng devoted three full years to itsprehension, leading to his current achievements.


    To honor the Ghost Immortal, he chose to call himself the Ghost Doctor and considered himself a quasi-disciple of the Ghost Immortal.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan said mockingly, "Looks like you are indeed lucky! The Great Luo Divine Needle certainly has the power to bring the dead back to life, but from what I see, you''re not proficient; this way, you''ll only kill Elder Master Su!"


    "Nonsense!" Qian Feng retorted directly.


    After a pause, Qian Feng said with a proud look, "What do you know, kid? Toprehend the Great Luo Divine Needle, I secluded myself for three years. Now that my Great Luo Divine Needle is perfected, I am the next Ghost Immortal! Tang Renjie, the so-called number one divine doctor in the Central ins, is nothing but dog shit in front of me!"


    "If I weren''t worried about the enemies of the Ghost Immortal from those years finding me, I''d have no restraints! With my current medical skills, I could certainly shock the domestic medical forums!"


    "The domestic scene is full of prodigies; while your skills are not shallow, you''re still not worthy of a title!" Ye Fan shook his head.


    He acknowledged Qian Feng''s abilities were not ordinary, but Ye Fan had seen far too many more monstrously talented individuals than Qian Feng.


    Especially within the Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest of its kind in the world, even a random medicine boy there could likely have medical skills surpassing those of Qian Feng.


    Little did they know, the reason Ghost Doctor had shocked the entire domestic medicalmunity with his skills back in the day was precisely because he emerged from within the Medicine God Pavilion. Experience tales at empire


    The Medicine God Pavilion is not merely the most ancient sect in the world but also the ce where medical skills are most exquisite.


    Within the Medicine God Pavilion, countless medical texts exist, along with every known Life-saving Technique.@@novelbin@@


    Qian Feng said with contempt, "You''re full of shit!"


    Qian Feng had no idea about the existence of the Medicine God Pavilion; he believed his medical skills were unparalleled.


    Had it not been for his fear of the Ghost Doctor''s old enemies seeking revenge, he would have already made a spectacr debut in the domestic medical circles.


    "Don''t believe it?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Qian Feng replied with disdain, "Of course I don''t believe it!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª


    To prove his prowess, Qian Feng''s eyes brimmed with a sinister light as he manipted several silver needles on Elder Master Su''s chest, continuously changing their positions.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Before long, Elder Master Su Dongguo let out a violent cough.


    "Grandma, Grandpa is about to awaken!" Su Tianhao eximed with great joy upon seeing this.


    Old Madam Su, seeing Elder Master Su''s face bing rosy, said with relief, "This is wonderful. Had I known about Divine Doctor Qian''s unsurpassed medical skills, I would have sought him out years ago."


    "Yes! Divine Doctor Qian''s medical skills are magical and utterly admirable!"


    "Truly, the new waves of the Yangtze River drive on those before, and each new generation excels thest. Such an aplished young man Divine Doctor Qian is, his future is truly boundless!"


    The many elders of the Su Family praised him one after another,pletely convinced by Qian Feng''s superior medical skills.


    "See that?"


    As life began to return to Elder Master Su Dongguo''s body, Qian Feng looked at Ye Fan with even greater arrogance.


    It was as if his medical skills were unparalleled, and Ye Fan wasn''t even fit to carry his shoes.


    "Sigh! It''s all messed up, Elder Master Su is in big trouble now!"


    Ye Fan had been watching Qian Feng''s every move and had seen him insert several needles incorrectly.


    The Great Luo Divine Needle could rank within the top five in the Life-saving Technique, and if Qian Feng had deployed it skillfully, perhaps Elder Master Su could indeed have been saved by him.


    Regrettably, Qian Feng was a quack,cking mentorship and relying only on his own understanding.


    He thought he had fully grasped the Great Luo Divine Needle, but little did he know, he had learned merely the superficial aspects of it.


    "Nonsense, old man, awake!" Qian Feng shouted loudly.


    As his words fell, Qian Feng abruptly pulled all the silver needles out of Elder Master Su''s body.


    Pfft!


    The moment Qian Feng removed all the silver needles, Elder Master Su''s aged body trembled violently, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his weary eyes fluttering open.


    "What... What''s happened to me?"


    Following that, a feeble and hoarse voice rose beside everyone''s ears.


    "Grandpa!"


    Witnessing Elder Master Su''s awakening, Su Yue immediately rushed toward him.


    "Elder Master Su has awakened, my goodness, he truly has awakened!"


    In an instant, the Su Family was abuzz, everyone shocked by Qian Feng''s remarkable medical skill.


    As Elder Master Su came to, Su Tianhao looked at Ye Fan with disdain and said, "Ye Fan, see that? Divine Doctor Qian''s medical skills are leagues ahead of yours. You will only ever see his back for the rest of your life. And yet you dared to nitpick Divine Doctor Qian''s work, truly iprehensible ignorance!"


    "That''s right! Ye Fan, daring to act up in front of Divine Doctor Qian¡ªyour foolishness is beyond belief!"


    "Qian Feng was right, Ye Fan, do you even know medicine? Even if you do,pared to Divine Doctor Qian, your skills are nothing but dog shit, stinking to high heaven!"

 Chapter 302 Ye Chens Methods

    "Bastard! How dare you show me such disrespect?"


    Having been called a half-baked chatan and shamed by Ye Fan, Qian Feng flew into a rage right then and there.


    Ye Fan retorted angrily, "What? Did I hurt your precious pride?"


    "Very well, very well, you''ve got guts, kid!"


    Unable to contain his fury, Qian Feng said, "In the vast Central ins City, you''re the first to dare call me a half-baked chatan. You think you''re amazing, huh? Fine! Today I want to see just what tricks you have up your sleeve. I don''t believe you can actually snatch someone from the brink of death at Ghost Gate!"


    "Then keep your dog eyes wide open and watch carefully!" Ye Fan responded rudely to Qian Feng.


    Infuriated beyond measure, Qian Feng said, "Use whatever tricks you have, I want to see if you can truly amaze me today!"@@novelbin@@


    "Hmph!" Ye Fan scoffed and did not respond further.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s right hand moved as quick as lightning, picking up the silver needles and inserting them into Elder Master Su''s mouth and nose.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s approach, Qian Feng could not help but mock, "What kind of technique is this? Why have I never heard of it?"


    "Sun God Needle, ever heard of it?" Ye Fan responded coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Feng furrowed his brow and fell into contemtion, at a loss to recall the origins of the Sun God Needle.


    After a moment, Qian Feng expressed his astonishment, "Sun God Needle? What kind of acupuncture is that? Don''t tell me you''re making this up?"


    "You''re ignorant and ill-informed!" Ye Fan remarked.


    "You..."


    Once again mocked by Ye Fan, Qian Feng''s face turned crimson with anger.


    He Ningwen seemed to recall something and said to Qian Feng, "Divine Doctor Qian, I remember my teacher mentioning that the world''s number one Life-saving Technique is the Sun God Needle!"


    "The world''s number one Life-saving Technique?" Qian Feng was momentarily stunned.


    Reminded by He Ningwen, it suddenly dawned on Qian Feng, and he finally remembered that, indeed, the world''s number one Life-saving Technique was the Sun God Needle.


    When Ye Fan mentioned it earlier, Qian Feng felt it was vaguely familiar, but he just couldn''t recall it at the moment. Now, with He Ningwen''s words, everything became clear to Qian Feng.


    The next second, Qian Feng looked scornfully and said, "Kid, you''re iming this is the Sun God Needle? Are you joking? The world''s top-ranked Life-saving Technique under your control? That''sughable!"


    "Ye Fan knows the world''s number one Life-saving Technique?"


    Hearing these words, the Su family members were all shaken, everyone staring at Ye Fan with stunned expressions.


    "Believe it or not, that''s your problem!" Seeing Qian Feng''s skeptical look, Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to argue any further.


    Staring at Ye Fan, Qian Feng spat out contemptuously, "Pah! You know the Sun God Needle? Why don''t you take a piss and look in the mirror to see what you really are? As far as I know, the Sun God Needle is indeed the top-ranked Life-saving Technique in the world, but it''s also the most advanced mental method of one of the oldest sects, the Medicine God Pavilion!"


    "Not only can the Sun God Needle heal the sick and save the dying, but it can also kill people without a trace! If you really know the Sun God Needle, could it be that you are a disciple of the Medicine God Pavilion?"


    "Oh? You actually know about the Medicine God Pavilion?" Ye Fan was a bit surprised.


    The Medicine God Pavilion had a history of over a thousand years. The members of the Medicine God Pavilion had painstakingly dedicated themselves to the study of medicine and chose not to reveal themselves to the world for over a thousand years. Those who knew of the Medicine God Pavilion were indeed few and far between.


    Qian Feng snorted coldly, "Who do you think you''re looking down on? Ghost Immortal himself came from the Medicine God Pavilion. I am a disciple of Ghost Immortal; how could I not know about the Medicine God Pavilion?"


    "Interesting!" Ye Fan smiled indifferently.


    Qian Feng said with utter disdain, "Stop ying tricks here! I don''t believe you know the Sun God Needle. Ghost Immortal had exceptional talent and wasn''t qualified to learn the Sun God Needle. How could you, a mere greenhorn, have ess to the Sun God Needle? You didn''t even bother to sketch out your lie before bragging!"


    At this moment, Qian Feng was certain that Ye Fan was just boasting. Ye Fan didn''t know the Sun God Needle at all; he was merely putting on an act here.


    He knew that the oldest sect in the world was the Medicine God Pavilion, and the most precious medical technique within the Medicine God Pavilion was the Sun God Needle.


    The Sun God Needle possessed the ability to defy the heavens. It could not only save lives but also take them. Within the Medicine God Pavilion, only the Pavilion Masters and Junior Pavilion Masters were qualified to learn it.


    Qian Feng''s medical talents were admittedly not bad, but he couldn''t even join the Medicine God Pavilion, which shows how strict the Pavilion selects its disciples.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Fan had emerged from the Medicine God Pavilion, nor did he believe that Ye Fan could learn such a profound technique as the Sun God Needle.


    "Whether I know the Sun God Needle or not, you''ll have to wait and see," Ye Fan didn''t want to exin too much.


    Swish, swish, swish¡ª


    As he spoke, Ye Fan picked up the silver needles and pierced Elder Master Su''s several other major parts.


    Having done all this, Ye Fan said with a grave expression, "Elder Master, whether you can hold on depends on how strong your willpower is! That''s all I can do for you!"


    "Ye Fan, even you''re notpletely sure?" Su Ruoxue asked palely.


    Ye Fan sighed and said, "If Qian Feng had not interfered earlier, I would have beenpletely confident in saving Elder Master. Unfortunately, Qian Feng used the Great Luo Divine Needle just now, disturbing several acupoints, causing Elder Master to now lose vitality throughout his body! Currently, only Elder Master''s brain still has a trace of vitality!"


    "Although the Sun God Needle is ranked first in the world as a life-saving technique, Elder Master is at death''s door. I can only try to stimte the potential of Elder Master''s brain! Whether Elder Master can wake up mainly depends on his will to live. If Elder Master''s willpower is strong, he will wake up. If Elder Master''s willpower is weak, then we can only prepare for the worst," Ye Fan exined.


    Having been the Junior Pavilion Master of the ancient Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan mastered all the medical techniques before he descended the mountain, including the effects of the Sun God Needle, which he knew by heart.


    The characteristic of the Sun God Needle is to immensely amplify the potential of the human body, shining like the sun, forcibly removing arge number of harmful factors in the patient''s body, which is why the Sun God Needle is celebrated as the top life-saving technique in the world.


    But Ye Fan was well aware that even the top life-saving technique in the world couldn''t guarantee a hundred percent chance of curing the patient.


    Like Elder Master Su Dongguo, who was critically ill, employing the Sun God Needle could only y an auxiliary role. Whether Elder Master Su could awaken mainly depended on himself.


    "Nonsense!"


    Qian Feng roared angrily. With a cold voice, he said, "The Sun God Needle is known as the top life-saving technique in the world, possessing the ability to turn decay into magic. ording to historical records, the sess rate of the Sun God Needle in saving lives is as high as one hundred percent. If Elder Master Su doesn''t wake up, it only proves that you don''t know the Sun God Needle at all!"


    "Indeed, the Sun God Needle has the ability to turn decay into magic, but you, a half-baked practitioner, have damaged arge number of functions in Elder Master''s body. Under these circumstances, even the Sun God Needle would find it difficult to directly save him!" Ye Fan retorted mercilessly.


    "So it''s my fault now?"


    Faced with Ye Fan''s relentless criticism, Qian Feng turned to Old Lady Su and said, "Is this how your Su Family treats your guests? Not having the ability yourself and still throwing the me on others? I can tell you very responsibly here, Elder Master Su is definitely done for. This kid doesn''t have a clue about medicine!"


    "What? Ye Fan doesn''t understand medicine?"


    Hearing Qian Feng''s words, many from the Su Family Direct Lineage exchanged nces, each seeing a hint of shock in the other''s eyes.


    "Divine Doctor Qian, are you sure?" Old Lady Su''s face was as pale as paper.


    Qian Feng emphasized his words, "Yes! I''m sure. He doesn''t know medicine at all! If he did, I''ll swallow feces and take my own life on the spot!"


    "Are you sure I don''t understand medicine?"


    Seeing Qian Feng''s confident demeanor, Ye Fan chuckled derisively.


    "Yes! Like I said, if you understand medicine, I''ll swallow feces and take my own life right here and now!" Qian Feng said with a sneer.


    Just as Qian Feng''s words fell, Elder Master Su Dongguo, who was lying on the sickbed, suddenly had his fingers tremble slightly.

 Chapter 305 The Bashful Su Ruoxue

    ```


    "Divine Doctor Qian, are you sure you''re not making a mistake? You''re actually going to acknowledge Ye Fan as your elder brother?" Su Yue couldn''t understand at all.


    She didn''t know what the three words ''Medicine God Pavilion'' meant; in her eyes, Ye Fan''s sess in saving Elder Master Su was purely luck.


    The reason Elder Master Su could wake up was mostly likely because several elders mentioned some embarrassing things from the old master''s past. The old master couldn''t stand it and woke up just to make those elders shut up.


    Besides, Qian Feng is only twenty-eight years old this year and has already achieved significant aplishments in medicine. Moreover, he''s handsome; there''s no need for him to take Ye Fan as his elder brother.


    Su Tianhao also chimed in, "That''s right, Divine Doctor Qian, please don''t act impulsively!"


    "Divine Doctor Qian, this is no child''s y, do not act recklessly!" Many Su Family Members began to speak out.


    Qian Feng nced over at Su Yue and the others, and he said irritably, "What do you know? Get lost!"


    "This..."


    Seeing Qian Feng''s determination to acknowledge Ye Fan as his elder brother, Su Yue and the others stiffened. Under Qian Feng''s intimidation, they no longer dared to say another word.


    "Young Pavilion Master Ye, I beg you to please ept me as your younger brother!" Then, Qian Feng said sincerely.


    He was no fool; when Ye Fan disappeared without a trace after ying many formidable enemies from the Six Nations, Qian Feng knew he had to make a stand today; otherwise, Ye Fan might kill him to continue to conceal his identity for the sake of survival.


    To save his own life, Qian Feng did not hesitate to kneel on one knee and acknowledge Ye Fan as his elder brother.


    Ye Fan, aware that Qian Feng was doing this to save his own life, didn''t want to kill Qian Feng in front of Su Ruoxue.


    He could tell that Qian Feng was a prideful man, but seemed to be a decent person.


    So, with some reluctance, Ye Fan said, "Well, well, then I will reluctantly ept you as my younger brother!"


    "What? He reluctantly takes Divine Doctor Qian as his younger brother?"@@novelbin@@


    Upon hearing this, the Su Family Members were all flustered.


    In their eyes, it was entirely Ye Fan reaching up by having Qian Feng acknowledge him as the elder brother; they didn''t expect Ye Fan to be reluctant.


    "Thank you, Big Brother!" Qian Feng was as if pardoned from the death sentence.


    He knew that as long as Ye Fan was willing to ept him as a younger brother, his life was saved.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Since you''ve acknowledged me as your elder brother, there''s no need for courtesy! Remember, do not go around using my name to swindle and bluff!"


    "Yes, Big Brother! Little brother understands!" Qian Feng nodded gravely.


    He understood that what Ye Fan meant was not to reveal his identity. If he dared to expose the identity of Ye Fan, Young Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan would surely make him regret it.


    Seeing Qian Feng''s perceptiveness, Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Alright! The old master needs to rest; you may leave now!"


    "Big Brother, earlier you mentioned that my Great Luo Divine Needle was mediocre. Could you please give me some guidance? After what you said, I also feel that I have gone astray!" Qian Feng asked for advice humbly.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Taking advantage and still pretending to be cute, you sure know how to pick the right moment!"


    "As the younger brother of my elder brother, I can''t let my elder brother lose face, right? If my elder brother calls me mediocre, that''s one thing, but if someone else also calls me mediocre, wouldn''t that be a disgrace to my elder brother?" Qian Feng said with a sycophantic smile.


    He knew that Ye Fan was once the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion and that his medical skills must be extraordinary. If Ye Fan could teach him a thing or two, his abilities would surely improve by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Fan didn''t refuse and said, "Alright! Then I will offer some advice. It''s not convenient to talk here; let''s go outside!"


    "Thank you, Big Brother!" Qian Feng was ecstatic.


    Once they stepped outside the Su Family Ancestral Home, Ye Fan pointed out a few deficiencies in Qian Feng''s Great Luo Divine Needle technique, which excited Qian Feng enormously.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Big Brother is absolutely right. I felt there was a problem here all along!"


    ```


    After being instructed by Ye Fan, Qian Feng suddenly saw the light. He finally understood why his attempt to use the Great Luo Divine Needle hadn''t saved Elder Master Su but instead aggravated his condition.


    Ye Fan patted Qian Feng on the shoulder, "Go back and ponder well! Remember, my identity must not be revealed!"


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I swear I''ll keep it under wraps. Without your permission, I wouldn''t reveal it even if it kills me!" Qian Feng vowed solemnly.


    Only then did Ye Fan nod slightly, "You are a smart man, off you go!"


    "Goodbye, big brother!"


    Qian Feng bowed deeply to Ye Fan and then got into his car to leave the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    After Qian Feng left, Ye Fan returned inside the old house and said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, let''s go back."


    "Are we leaving now? Ye Fan, why don''t you prescribe a tonic for grandfather?" Su Ruoxue hesitated.


    "Yes, Ye Fan, help to the end!" Old Lady Su also chimed in.


    They had already witnessed Ye Fan''s medical skills; while some doubted, many chose to believe.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan nodded and said, "Bring me paper and pen!"


    "Quick, go get the paper and pen!" Old Lady Su hurriedly ordered.


    Soon, the paper and pen were delivered to Ye Fan, who wrote a prescription and handed it to Old Lady Su.


    Receiving the prescription, Old Lady Su expressed her sincere gratitude, "Thank you!"


    It was the first time in her life that she had thanked Ye Fan, without a trace of falsehood, solely because Ye Fan had saved her husband.


    When Su Tianhao and Su Yue saw Old Lady Su thanking Ye Fan, they both felt as ufortable as if they had swallowed dead flies.


    "Ruoxue, let''s go," Ye Fan did not want to get involved in the Su Family''s affairs.


    With Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo awakening, surely the Su Family would experience significant changes internally in a short time.


    Su Ruoxue hesitated for a moment before saying to Ye Fan, "Why don''t you go ahead? Grandfather has just awakened, and I want to apany him. You know he always treated me the best! He needs care now, and I must stay. Don''t worry, I''lle backter!"


    "Alright then," Ye Fan didn''t say much.


    Indeed, Elder Master Su had always doted on Su Ruoxue, and it was only natural for her to be filial to him at this time.


    As night gradually enveloped the earth, Ye Fan fetched Ye Ling''er home early.


    After a simple dinner, Ye Ling''er finished her homework and went to bed early.


    It was eleven o''clock at night when Su Ruoxue tiredly arrived home.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still up, Su Ruoxue said excitedly, "Ye Fan, I really have to thank you a lot today. If it weren''t for you, grandfather might never have woken up. He had his meal earlier and he looks so much better!"


    "That''s good! But, Ruoxue, if you want to thank me, you can''t just do it verbally, can you? Shouldn''t you offer some real action? Like having a second child?" Ye Fan said with a mischievous smile.


    "Ah? Have a second child?"


    Blushing, Su Ruoxue refused, "No! Not tonight, I''m too tired. I have to visit grandfather early tomorrow morning, let''s dy it to another day!"


    "There''s no day like today! If you want to thank me, let''s do it tonight, or the offer expires!"


    Gazing at Su Ruoxue''s curvy and sensuous body, Ye Fan swiftly picked her up into their bedroom.


    "No! Ye Fan, no! What if Ling''er hears?" Su Ruoxue protested in embarrassment.


    Explore stories on empire


    "Don''t worry! Ling''er is already fast asleep!"


    cing Su Ruoxue''s sensuous body on the bed, Ye Fan chuckled mischievously and took off his shoes before pouncing towards Su Ruoxue on the bed.

 Chapter 307 Showdown of Prestige

    "I really can''t deal with this. How did I end up meeting someone like you?"


    Ye Fan really didn''t know what else to say. There was no shortage of people who looked down on others, but this tall woman in front of him was indeed a rare breed.


    Especially since the tall woman was spouting such wild words in front of the children, which made Ye Fan particrly furious.


    Staring at the tall woman, Ye Fan raised an eyebrow and asked, "So, ording to you, anyone who doesn''t live as well as you do is a poor ghost, huh?"


    "You''ve actually got that right. In my eyes, anyone who doesn''t live as well as we do is a poor ghost!" the tall woman said arrogantly.


    Then, the tall woman turned to her daughter Xu Tingting and said, "Tingting, your school is really trash, just a bunch of poor ghosts. Such a school isn''t even fit for dogs. Like this, I''ll call your father in a bit and ask him to spend some money to send you to the best noble school in Central ins!"


    "Mmm, thank you, Mom!" Xu Tingting said ecstatically.


    The next second, Xu Tingting looked down on Ye Ling''er and said scornfully, "Did you hear that? My mom is going to send me to the best noble school. Compared to me, you''re nothing!"


    "Dad, do you see this? They''re too infuriating, mom and daughter both!" Ye Ling''er stamped her foot in anger.


    Ye Fan looked towards the tall woman and said, "Good! Very good! You should being to pick up your daughter from school this evening, right? Then, I will tell you who the real poor ghost is!"


    "Huh! As if I''m scared of you? Competing in pomp with me, what are you even?" Hearing this, the tall woman said haughtily.


    Her name was Qian Susu, and her husband owned a pharmaceuticalpany. With the pharmaceutical industry booming rapidly these past two years, her family had hit the jackpot, with a worth that soared past a billion.


    In the cities of Maind China, having a worth of over a billion was already quite impressive, which was precisely the basis for Qian Susu''s arrogance and presumptuous behavior.


    Staring at the defiant Qian Susu, Ye Fan spoke in a cold low voice, "I am originally a decent person, why do you force a good guy to y dirty? If it''s apetition you want, let''s have it. I want to see what kind of pomp you can show in front of me tonight!"


    "Alright! Remember your words. If you don''t dare toe tonight, be careful that your daughter will be the biggest joke at Baihua Road Primary School!" Qian Susu said coldly.


    With that, Qian Susu turned to Xu Tingting and said, "Tingting, you go to school first, and watch how Mom teaches him a lesson tonight!"


    "Mmm!"


    Xu Tingting nodded excitedly, then said to Ye Fan, "Uncle, you better give it your all, oh, and don''tugh my teeth off tonight!"


    "Xu Tingting, when ites to pomp, my dad won''t lose to you guys!" Ye Ling''er clenched her small fists in fury.


    Ye Fan nced at the time and said to Ye Ling''er, "Ling''er, go to school. Dad will help you get even this evening."


    "Dad, I believe in you!" Ye Ling''er said earnestly with a nod.


    After Ye Ling''er and Xu Tingting entered the school, Qian Susu said with contempt in her eyes, "Poor wretch, we''ll see who has thestugh!"


    "Let''s wait and see!" Ye Fan didn''t bother to waste his words on Qian Susu.


    After sending off Ye Ling''er, Ye Fan turned his electric bike around and hurried towards the direction of Century Sky City.


    "Just a poor wretch daring to challenge me? Humph! Let''s see how I''ll y you to death tonight!"


    Staring at the receding figure of Ye Fan, a hint of hatred surged in Qian Susu''s eyes.


    In her view, those inferior to her family were all poor wretches, and being challenged by such a poor wretch today really set her aze with rage.


    Following that, Qian Susu pulled out her phone and dialed a number, "Husband, I''m about to die of anger!"


    "Wife, what happened?" A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Qian Susu said angrily and with humiliation, "Don''t mention it, I was sending Tingting to school and ended up being ridiculed by a poor wretch!"


    In this moment, Qian Susu exaggerated the incident as she recounted what had just happened.


    "Who dares to be so arrogant? Actually daring to challenge us, does he not know how the word ''death'' is written? Susu, don''t be upset, watch how I''ll deal with him tonight!" the man said.


    "We have to deal with him for sure, husband, it''s up to you now, you can''t let me lose face tonight!" Qian Susu said viciously.


    "Don''t worry, Susu!" the man reassured her.


    Meanwhile, in the chairman''s office of Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group, Xu Ming pped his hand heavily on the desk, seething with rage.


    "A mere pauper dares to look down on our family? Absolutely outrageous!" he eximed.


    This Xu Ming was indeed Qian Susu''s husband and the biological father of Xu Tingting.


    After receiving his wife Qian Susu''s call, Xu Ming was furious.


    "Xiao Li,e here!" Xu Ming bellowed.


    The secretary, Xiao Li, hurried over as soon as she heard Xu Ming''s summons, "Director Xu, what are your instructions?"


    "Xiao Li, go to thergest second-hand car dealership in Central ins and rent all the sports cars for me!" Xu Mingmanded.


    Secretary Xiao Li eximed in surprise, "Director Xu, why do we need so many sports cars? Are we weing some important guest?"


    "Why ask so many questions? Just do your job!" Xu Ming snapped coldly.


    "I apologize, Chairman, I spoke out of turn!"


    Seeing Xu Ming''s fury, the secretary Xiao Li said, "Chairman, rest assured, I will go to thergest second-hand car dealership in Central ins and rent all the sports cars right away!"


    "Go on!" Xu Ming waved her off.


    Learning that Ye Fan dared to challenge their family, Xu Ming became furious.


    Trying topete with our family in terms of grandeur, huh? Watch how I humiliate you!


    Xu Ming made up his mind to rent all the sports cars from thergest second-hand car dealership in Central ins. That evening, when Xu Tingting got off school, they would arrive in numerous supercars and dazzle Ye Fan''s eyes.


    After giving instructions to the secretary, Xu Ming found the general manager and said, "Old Liu, notify everyone that they need to stayte for some overtime work tonight!"


    "Huh? Director Xu, ourpany isn''t busy recently, why the overtime?" General Manager Old Liu asked in surprise.


    "Tonight, you''ll be driving for me, to help make a grand appearance!" Xu Ming dered.


    "Should those without a driver''s license also stay?" General Manager Old Liu inquired.


    Xu Ming nodded, "Everyone stays, even if they don''t have a driver''s license. There''s a big event tonight!"


    "Alright, I''ll pass on the message right now!" General Manager Old Liu didn''t ask any further.


    After contacting her husband Xu Ming, Qian Susu did not leave immediately, but kept making phone calls.


    "Brother Xiong, will you be using your Maybach tonight? If not, could I borrow it for a while?"


    "Director Huang, will you be using your Rolls-Royce tonight? You won''t? That''s really great, Director Huang, I just happen to need to borrow it!"


    One after the other, Qian Susu contacted more than a dozen people on her phone, borrowing cars all of great value.


    "You poor wretch, let''s see how youpete with me tonight!"


    Having borrowed more than a dozen luxury cars, Qian Susu''s face was full of triumph.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Meanwhile, Ye Fan had already returned to Century Sky City Vi Complex on his electric bike.


    Stay tuned for updates on empire


    Underestimated by Qian Susu, a woman who coveted vanity, Ye Fan was truly infuriated.


    Sitting on the couch, Ye Fan took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Master Ye, what can I do for you?"


    Soon, the voice of Xiang Tianba, the East Suburb Big Brother, came through the phone, filled with respect.


    "Xiang Tianba, there is a favor I''d like to ask of you!" Ye Fan said.


    Xiang Tianba replied with a fearful reverence, "Master Ye, you''re too polite. What is it that you want me to do?"


    "It''s simple!" Ye Fan exined the situation to Xiang Tianba in detail.


    After hearing it all, Xiang Tianba let out a heartyugh, "Master Ye, this task is a trifle for me! Just you watch, tonight I''ll leave that foolish woman called Qian Susu dumbfounded."@@novelbin@@


    "Thanks for the trouble!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    Since Qian Susu wanted topete in grandeur with him, then he, Ye Fan, would give her a run for her money.


    On his way back, Ye Fan had already decided that to truly shake Qian Susu, a woman of her kind, it was best to turn to Xiang Tianba and his members from the Gray Zone.


    Once Xiang Tianba dly agreed, a slight smile curved the corners of Ye Fan''s mouth.


    Qian Susu, you want to challenge me, huh?


    Come nightfall, it will be the moment when you are left bewildered and dumbfounded.

 Chapter 310 Young Master Zheng Finally Appears

    "Charge! Kill him!"


    As Xie Mengdong issued themand, his underlings rushed toward Ye Fan en masse.


    "Sir, be careful!" Li Quan''s face turned pale.


    Su Zhanyun smiled: "Master Li, you must not underestimate my brother-inw. He''s quite formidable!"


    "Is that so? This kid can''t be that tough. Kill him for me!" Xie Mengdong shouted crazily.


    Su Zhanyun called out, "Master Li, take your men and fall back. Leave this to us."


    "Fall back, everyone fall back!"


    Knowing he wasn''t able to contribute, Li Quan quickly led a dozen decorators to retreat.


    "Charge!"


    A young man bellowed, clenching his fists and swinging wildly at Ye Fan''s head.


    Boom!!!


    Before this youth could get close to Ye Fan, Su Zhanyun''s gaze turned icy, and like a rampaging dragon, he kicked hard into the youth''s body.


    "Zhan Yun!" Seeing Su Zhanyun strike, Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    With a resolute look in his eyes, Su Zhanyun said, "Brother-inw, leave these hoodlums to me. Although I''m not as skilled as I used to be, I have been trained. Taking care of these scoundrels is no challenge at all!"


    "Fair enough!" Ye Fan nodded.


    He knew that Su Zhanyun used to be a Frontier Soldier and, even though a few years had passed since his retirement, Ye Fan believed that with Su Zhanyun''s current skills, dealing with a bunch of hoodlums would be a piece of cake.


    With Su Zhanyun intercepting the gang, Ye Fan''s gaze locked onto Xie Mengdong.


    Capture the leader first, to scatter the followers. If he could take down Xie Mengdong, the gang would naturally fall apart.


    "You think you can take me on, kid? You must be sick of living," sneered Xie Mengdong.


    Feeling targeted by Ye Fan, Xie Mengdong showed no fear, picked up the axe that had fallen to the ground, and red at Ye Fan with murderous intent.


    Ye Fan let out a coldugh, "Dare to create trouble here, you must be the one who''s sick of living. I''ll give you a chance. Make your move, because if you wait for me, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to strike!"


    "What an arrogant im!" Xie Mengdong scoffed with disdain.


    Ye Fan advanced step by step toward Xie Mengdong, continuing, "Not attacking yet? Fine then, If you won''t make a move, I will!"


    "Damn it, seeking death!"


    Seeing Ye Fan still daring to approach, a cold light shed in Xie Mengdong''s eyes. He hefted the axe and violently swung it at Ye Fan.


    "Brother Dong is making a move! Everybody watch, Brother Dong is making a move!"


    In the instant Xie Mengdong struck, his gang stopped in their tracks, their gazes collectively fixed on the showdown between Xie Mengdong and Ye Fan.


    "This kid has no idea what death is. Brother Dong''s skills are terrifying. This kid is simply no match for Brother Dong!"


    "Of course, Brother Dong has dominated this area for so many years. Countless have tried to challenge his position over the years, and all were dealt with by Brother Dong in the end!"


    "In my eyes, Brother Dong''sbat power is unmatched. One swing of that axe will definitely split that kid in half!"


    In an instant, the gang was invigorated, convinced that as long as Brother Dong made a move, Ye Fan stood no chance at all.


    "You dare challenge me with such meager skills?"


    Watching Xie Mengdong charge at him, Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment.


    He could see right away that this Xie Mengdong wasn''t even an Ancient Martial Artist, just well-fed and a bit stronger than the average person, that''s all.


    "What? You dare underestimate me? I''ll chop you dead with one blow!" Xie Mengdong seethed upon hearing Ye Fan''s words,


    Whoosh¡ª


    In an instant, Xie Mengdong sped up his pace. His expression was fierce, determined to chop Ye Fan down quickly.


    "Slow, you''re too slow!" Ye Fan remarked.


    Xie Mengdong was fuming: "Still spouting nonsense, see how I''ll chop you to death!"


    After speaking, Xie Mengdong let out a roar. As he closed in on Ye Fan, he exerted all his might, aiming to kill Ye Fan with a single blow.


    "Feeble as a reed!"


    As the axe began its descent, Ye Fan''s right hand, quick as lightning, grabbed Xie Mengdong''s wrist.


    With sudden exertion, a "crack" sound echoed as Xie Mengdong''s entire arm was dislocated.


    "Kneel down for me!" Ye Fan kicked again, targeting Xie Mengdong''s knee.


    With a ng, Xie Mengdong''s knee suffered a heavy blow, and he directly knelt before Ye Fan.


    "Bastard! I''ll kill you!"


    Kneeling on the ground, Xie Mengdong was furious, his left hand formed a fist and he hammered it towards Ye Fan''s groin.


    "Still trying to y dirty with me? Think I''m afraid of you?"


    Watching the fist heading straight for his groin, Ye Fan responded with a cold smile; he kicked Xie Mengdong squarely in the chest.


    Xie Mengdong was no match for Ye Fan, and being kicked by Ye Fan, he mmed heavily onto the ground with his back.


    Taking advantage of his weakness, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate; he stepped forward and delivered a heavy kick to Xie Mengdong''s manhood.


    Bang!


    Following that, a subtle explosion sound arose, causing everyone in the exhibition hall to tremble.


    "Ahh! Ahhwoo!!!"


    Feeling an excruciating pain in a certain part, Xie Mengdong let out an inhuman scream, clutching his head, nearly passing out.


    Pain, so much pain!


    This intense pain nearly took Xie Mengdong''s life.


    "Brother Dong!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan crushing that part of Xie Mengdong with one foot, the many thugs twitched with fear.


    They had never imagined that Xie Mengdong would lose so easily before Ye Fan, let alone be crippled by a single foot.


    On seeing this, Su Zhanyun was invigorated and said, "Brother-inw, well done! They say that Xie Mengdong didn''t refrain from harming young girls on normal days. Now, he won''t have the ability to harm young girls in the future!"


    "Hmm," Ye Fan nodded lightly in response.


    Then, Ye Fan swept his gaze over the many thugs and said, "Your boss Xie Mengdong has been taken down by me. What are you hesitating for? Do you want to follow in his footsteps?"@@novelbin@@


    "Follow Brother Dong''s footsteps?"


    Hearing those words, the many thugs were chilled; they definitely didn''t want to end up like Xie Mengdong,pletely ruined.


    "Scram, all of you!" Su Zhanyun barked.


    "If Brother Dong has failed, we stand no chance against them; should we pull out?"


    "Retreat, yes, retreat, retreat, retreat! It''s unwise to stay here for long!"


    Even Xie Mengdong had been defeated by Ye Fan; the many thugs dared not challenge Ye Fan any longer and chose to beat a hasty retreat.


    "Who told you to go? Stop, all of you, stop!"


    Seeing many of his followers fleeing the scene, Xie Mengdong bore the intense pain and bellowed.


    Now, severely injured and devoid ofbat power, Xie Mengdong could only hope that these thugs would carry him away.


    Who would have thought that, witnessing his downfall, these thugs would betray him so unloyally and leave him behind?


    "Stop shouting; they won''te to save you," Ye Fan said with indifferent eyes.


    Realizing he was in big trouble, Xie Mengdong''s face went pale as he threatened, "I warn you, don''t do anything rash. I''m Young Master Zheng''s man. If you dare to continue toy hands on me, be careful when Young Master Zheng arrives and gives you a taste of your own medicine!"


    "Young Master Zheng?" Ye Fan sneered mockingly.


    He had already heard from Su Zhanyun that this Young Master Zheng was from Jinling and seemed powerful.


    However, in the Central ins Region, Ye Fan feared no one¡ªnot even Jinling''s Young Master Zheng.


    "That''s right! I''m Young Master Zheng''s man," Xie Mengdong nodded and said, "I advise you to apologize to me by kowtowing immediately, or else Young Master Zheng will not let you off!"


    "Apologize to you by kowtowing? What wishful thinking!"


    Ye Fan scoffed, continuing, "I''m not afraid to tell you, even with your Young Master Zheng here, he wouldn''t make a ripple in front of me!"


    "What? Young Master Zheng wouldn''t make a ripple in front of you?" Xie Mengdong was greatly shocked.


    "Really? I wouldn''t make a ripple in front of you? Interesting! Boy, are you not afraid that the wind will catch your tongue saying such things?"


    At the very moment Ye Fan''s words fell, a voice filled with mockery suddenly echoed.

 Chapter 312 Half-Step Martial King? Defeated

    "Uncle Meng is actually going to make a move himself?"


    When Sun Meng stepped forward, not only was Zheng Shuheng shocked, but even the numerous bodyguards of the Zheng family showed a surprised expression.


    As members of the Zheng family of Jinling, they all knew about Sun Meng''s outstanding strength, which ranked among the top within the entire Zheng family.


    Unexpectedly, just to deal with the likes of Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, Sun Meng was willing to lower his status and take action personally.


    "Brother-inw, let me handle him!" Su Zhanyun stepped forward.


    Ye Fan waved his hand to stop Su Zhanyun, "Zhan Yun, step back, you''re not his opponent!"


    "Oh? Brother-inw, is he that strong?" Su Zhanyun asked, somewhat unconvinced.


    Ye Fan nodded, "That''s right! Zhan Yun, you should know about Ancient Martial Artists, right? This person has already half a foot in the Martial Arts King Realm!"


    "What? He has half a foot in the Martial Arts King Realm?" Su Zhanyun''s expression drastically changed upon hearing this.


    Having spent many years at the border, he naturally knew of the existence of Ancient Martial Artists. In Su Zhanyun''s eyes, even reaching the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm was already the ceiling for ordinary people, let alone the realization that this Sun Meng had the strength of a Half-Step Martial King.


    As Ye Fan finished speaking, Sun Meng felt slightly astonished: "You can actually see through my realm?"


    "Is it that difficult to see through your realm?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Witnessing Ye Fan''s calm and collected demeanor, Sun Meng''s face gradually turned solemn. Indeed, he was at the Half-Step Martial King Realm, but Sun Meng knew that to see through his realm at a nce, one''s strength had to be at least on par with his. Therefore, when Ye Fan spoke out about his realm, it couldn''t help but put Sun Meng on alert.


    Zheng Shuheng was also taken aback: "Uncle Meng, this kid can actually see your strength. Could it be that he is even more formidable than you?"


    "We''ll know if we try!" Sun Meng said in a deep voice.


    In Sun Meng''s understanding, ordinary people entering the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm by around thirty years of age would already be extremely talented.


    In his eyes, Ye Fan was definitely not over thirty, and he couldn''t believe that Ye Fan''s strength would surpass his.


    Ye Fan gave a coldugh, "I must remind you, once you make a move, you better be prepared to die!"


    "Is that so?"


    Whoosh¡ª


    This statement severely irritated Sun Meng, and as Ye Fan''s words finished, Sun Meng''s body, full of explosive power like a leopard, lunged towards Ye Fan.


    Zheng Shuheng scornfully said, "A fox exploiting the tiger''s might. Uncle Meng is one of our top experts in the Zheng family of Jinling. I don''t believe you can be more powerful than Uncle Meng!"


    "I bet this kid can''t even withstand a single move from Uncle Meng!" Many ck-d bodyguards sneered.


    "Such terrifying speed, brother-inw, be careful!"


    Seeing Sun Meng decisively strike, Su Zhanyun''s face was filled with shock.


    "Humph! Really asking for a beating, aren''t you?"


    Watching Sun Meng''s rapid approach, Ye Fan raised his eyebrows.


    "Come and meet your fate!"


    Sun Meng, as a Half-Step Martial King, was not to be underestimated. In a sh, he was already emanating a murderous aura, closing in on Ye Fan.


    "Seeking death!"


    Seeing Sun Meng about to attack him mercilessly, a cold light burst forth from Ye Fan''s eyes.


    Just as Sun Meng was closing in, Ye Fan suddenly rose into the air, his body soaring like a Golden-Winged Roc, his foot transformed into a shadow kicking towards Sun Meng''s head.


    In front of all eyes, Sun Meng was fast, but Ye Fan''s speed was clearly faster.@@novelbin@@


    "Not good!"


    Sun Meng had never imagined that Ye Fan''s speed would actually surpass his. In his haste, Sun Meng no longer cared about his attack and frantically crossed his arms to protect his head.


    Bang!!!


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s foot, carrying a force as heavy as thunder, heavily kicked onto Sun Meng''s arms.


    Scrape, scrape!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, Sun Meng''s sturdy body was forced into a frenzied retreat until his back mmed violently against the exhibition hall wall.


    "Wow!"


    Hit in the back, Sun Meng let out a muffled grunt, and a mouthful of fresh blood spurted out.


    "Uncle Meng!" Seeing Sun Meng spit blood, Zheng Shuheng''s face paled greatly.


    "What? Uncle Meng has actually been defeated?"


    Staring at the blood-spitting Sun Meng, not a single one of Zheng Shuheng''s entourage of bodyguards could hide their drastically changed expressions.


    "What terrifying skills!"


    Steadying his body, Sun Meng''s face was deathly pale as he stared at Ye Fan, his eyes filled with fear.


    He could feel that Ye Fan''s kick just now was not at full strength; had Ye Fan used his full power, he likely would have copsed on the ground by now, a cold, lifeless corpse.


    Even so, the kick from Ye Fan caused him severe Qi damage, and his arms were still numb up to this moment.


    Zheng Shuheng hurried to Sun Meng''s side, anxiously asking, "Uncle Meng, are you alright?"


    Sun Meng was his top fighter; if anything happened to Sun Meng, then establishing a foothold in the Central ins Region would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    After all, the Central ins was a ce where dragons hid among men, and Ancient Martial Artists were not in short supply. If he inadvertently offended an Ancient Martial Artist, these bodyguards by his side would not be able to withstand an assassination from one.


    "Thank you for your concern, Young Master, I''m not dead yet!" Sun Meng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Relieved, Zheng Shuheng breathed out, "That''s good! That''s good!"


    "Young Master, this person''s strength surpasses mine. I fear he has already stepped into the Martial Arts King Realm. In my opinion, it would be wise not to offend him rashly!" Sun Meng said, looking at Ye Fan with a cautionary expression.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng''s face turned ugly, "What? He''s a Martial King?"


    Although the Zheng family was the number one noble family in Jinling and ranked among the top ten in overall strength, they also had few Martial Kings within their ranks.


    Zheng Shuheng never expected to encounter a Martial King right after arriving in the Central ins¡ªhis luck was unbelievable.


    "Brother-inw, are you a Martial King?" Su Zhanyun''s eyes widened.


    Ye Fan said casually, "Not really, I just got lucky this time and won!"


    "Lucky?" Su Zhanyun was somewhat astonished.


    In his view, Ye Fan''s movements just now were as smooth as flowing clouds, decisively crushing Sun Meng with absolute strength, without any element of luck.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yes, correct!"


    For now, Ye Fan didn''t want to reveal too much in front of Su Zhanyun, so he chose to conceal his actual strength.


    "Okay then!" Although Su Zhanyun was shocked, he did not ask too many questions.


    "Damn it!"


    Learning of Ye Fan''s formidable strength, Zheng Shuheng clenched his fist in anger.


    He red at Ye Fan with vicious eyes and said, "So what if you''re a Martial King? I''ve decided on this exhibition hall, and not even Jesus could stop me!"


    "Are you that tough?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "Hmph! Do you think I would be foolish enough to confront you directly?"


    With the confidence of being from the Zheng family of Jinling, Zheng Shuheng was certain Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to attack him rashly.


    But to leave in such an abject manner was not his style.


    Thus, Zheng Shuheng looked back at one of his bodyguards and asked, "Have you found out who owns the Silver Base Tower yet?"


    "Reporting to the Young Master, we have found out!" said the bodyguard respectfully.


    Zheng Shuheng asked in a cold voice, "Who is the real owner behind the Silver Base Tower?"


    "It''s the Central ins Xu Family!" the bodyguard stated.


    Zheng Shuheng was surprised, "What? The Silver Base Tower belongs to the Central ins Xu Family? Interesting! Had I known earlier that this was Xu Family territory, I wouldn''t have stirred up such amotion!"


    "Yes, Young Master, should we contact the Central ins Xu Family now?" asked the bodyguard.


    Zheng Shuheng sneered, "No need! I have connections with the Xu Family, I will handle contacting them myself!"


    "You actually know someone from the Xu Family?" Su Zhanyun''s expression changed when he heard this.


    Ye Fan expressed surprise, "Zhan Yun, this ce is owned by the Central ins Xu Family?"


    "Yes, brother-inw, the entire Silver Base Tower is the property of the Xu Family!"


    Su Zhanyun''s face darkened as he said, "If Zheng Shuheng has connections with the Xu Family, it''s possible they might annul our contract in favor of the Zheng family of Jinling. Then, this exhibition hall might slip into Zheng Shuheng''s hands."


    "Is that so!" Ye Fan stroked his chin and fell into deep thought.


    He could tell that Su Zhanyun wasn''t set on this particr exhibition hall, but it was Zheng Shuheng''s attitude that greatly irked Su Zhanyun. Discover stories with empire


    In life, one must stand up for oneself. If the exhibition hall were taken away by Zheng Shuheng using his connections, it would be a severe blow to Su Zhanyun''s pride.


    "Coincidentally, my rtionship with the Central ins Xu Family is quite special too. Daring to oppose me, I''ll see how I make you two lose all face!" Zheng Shuheng sneered with disdain.


    It was as if his ties with the Central ins Xu Family were firm as iron, and with a mere call from him, the exhibition hall would be his.


    It was destined that Ye Fan and Su Zhanyun, for crossing him today, would end up embarrassed and discolored in defeat before him.

 Chapter 315 Xu Ruoxuans Tactics

    "Ruo Xuan!"


    Seeing the neer, Zheng Shuheng''s heart trembled.


    It''s worth mentioning that he had studied abroad with Xu Ruoxuan.


    The first time he saw Xu Ruoxuan, Zheng Shuheng was conquered by her beauty.


    Latter on, Zheng Shuheng learned of Xu Ruoxuan''s astonishing IQ,bining beauty with intelligence. He couldn''t help but be greatly moved.


    How could he not love such a rare woman of this world?


    As a result, Zheng Shuheng pursued Xu Ruoxuan multiple times abroad. Unfortunately, at that time, Xu Ruoxuan was solely focused on her academics and paid no attention to romantic affairs.


    Later, when Xu Ruoxuanpleted her studies early and returned to Central ins to lead the Xu Family through a transformation from a wealthy house to a noble n, Zheng Shuheng couldn''t help but marvel at Xu Ruoxuan''s intelligence like that of a mythical being.


    Therefore, Zheng Shuheng hardened his heart and secretly vowed to marry Xu Ruoxuan in this life.


    Zheng Shuheng''s first course of action was to have the elders of the Zheng family of Jinling propose a marriage alliance to the Central ins Xu Family. In Zheng Shuheng''s view, as the Zheng family was the foremost family in Jinling and ranked among the top ten in national strength, his proposal to the Xu family was in itself a lowering of stature, which would surely thrill the Xu family.


    As expected, when the senior members of the Xu family heard of his marriage proposal, the whole family was excited.


    If Xu Ruoxuan could marry into the Zheng family of Jinling, the status of the Xu family in Central ins would surely soar.


    For a while, countless Xu family elders began persuading Xu Ruoxuan to marry Zheng Shuheng, but she did not respond for a long time.


    Now, Xu Ruoxuan was the leading figure of the Xu Family. Without Xu Ruoxuan, the Xu Family could not possibly enjoy its present glory.


    Since Xu Ruoxuan did not respond for a long time, the Xu family elders could not continue to pressure her. If Xu Ruoxuan became angered, it would be of no benefit to them.


    "Young Master Zheng, long time no see," Xu Ruoxuan courteously replied.


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan address him as Young Master Zheng, Zheng Shuheng felt a profound bitterness inside, as he sensed an intangible distance in her words.


    Zheng Shuheng directly asked, "Ruo Xuan, why haven''t you responded to the marriage proposal I had the Zheng family elders send to you?"


    "Young Master Zheng, I don''t think there''s much affection between us, right? If you truly like me, then don''t pressure me. We have a long life ahead, let''s get to know each other gradually!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile.


    "A long life ahead? Get to know each other gradually?"


    At her words, Zheng Shuheng''s face looked as if drained of life, "Fine then!"


    He knew Xu Ruoxuan was no ordinary woman, and his forceful pursuit was in vain. This was also why he liked Xu Ruoxuan so deeply.


    After all, if it had been any ordinary woman, she would have been ecstatic at his proposal. But Xu Ruoxuan remained exceptionally calm in the face of his proposal.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Xu Haoran said in shock.


    Xu Ruoxuan replied annoyingly, "Haoran, I told you to study the ways of business properly, but not only do you secretly y games, you also dared to sneak out. Don''t you realize you almost caused a huge disaster? How can I trust the Xu family to you in the future with you behaving like this?"


    "Sister, isn''t our Xu family with you there? It''s not my turn to worry yet!" Xu Haoran said with an annoyed expression.


    Xu Ruoxuan shook her head and said, "Sister may eventually get married or pursue other matters. I can only lead the Xu family temporarily, understand?"


    "Oh, I got it!" Xu Haoran replied helplessly.


    From a young age, he was fearless, and in the entire Su family, he was only afraid of Xu Ruoxuan.


    Because his sister Xu Ruoxuan was too astute. Every time he made any small move, Xu Ruoxuan would predict it in advance, which made Xu Haoran feel very ufortable.


    Xu Ruoxuan sighed lightly. She was truly disappointed in her brother''s inability to meet her expectations.


    The next moment, Xu Ruoxuan said to Xu Haoran, "Haoran, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Ye!"


    "What? Apologize to this kid?"


    Hearing his sister Xu Ruoxuan''s words, Xu Haoran almost bounced off the ground.


    Ye Fan had been opposing him at every turn just moments ago, and Xu Haoran had the urge to beat Ye Fan to death. He couldn''t believe Xu Ruoxuan was asking him to apologize to Ye Fan. How could he ept this?


    "Yes, you must apologize to Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan emphasized her tone.


    With a suffocated expression, Xu Haoran said, "Sis, I haven''t done anything wrong, why should I apologize to him? Besides, I am the eldest young master of the Xu Family, and he''s just an insignificant figure. I shouldn''t have to lower myself to apologize to him, right?"


    "Do you think you''re all that great? Let me make it clear to you, you''re worth nothing in front of Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan said sternly.


    Others might not be aware of Ye Fan''s background, but she, Xu Ruoxuan, had already gotten a rough understanding.


    Leaving aside Ye Fan''s other feats, just the incident at the recent Marshal''s investiture ceremony where he drove a sports car into the event and loudly hollered into the microphone was enough proof that Ye Fan was no simple person, and in fact, quite extraordinary.


    Even she wouldn''t dare to cause a disturbance at the Marshal''s investiture ceremony!


    What was most astonishing was that, under Ye Fan''s brazen act, Commander Lin Wulin actually bowed to Ye Fan.@@novelbin@@


    What did this indicate?


    Xu Ruoxuan was extremely smart; she could tell at a nce that Ye Fan had a significant background, and even someone with high authority like Grand Commander Lin Wu had to treat Ye Fan with the utmost respect.


    Just how significant Ye Fan''s background was, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t dare to imagine.


    Unwilling to ept this, Xu Haoran said, "Sis, don''t you think you''re overestimating this guy a bit?"


    "Yeah, Ruoxuan, aren''t you making a mountain out of a molehill?" Zheng Shuheng also spoke up.


    Xu Haoran was here because of Zheng Shuheng''s invite from the Silver Base Tower, and if Xu Haoran was disciplined by Xu Ruoxuan because of him, Zheng Shuheng would lose face in front of Ye Fan.


    Stay connected with empire


    "Young Master Zheng, I''m disciplining my brother; it''s not your ce to interfere, right?"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng stand up to defend Xu Haoran at this moment, Xu Ruoxuan gave Zheng Shuheng a cold look.


    Facing Xu Ruoxuan''s cold gaze, Zheng Shuheng hurriedly exined, "Ruoxuan, don''t be mad, I don''t want to meddle in your family affairs, it''s just that..."


    "Just what? Just that Mr. Ye doesn''t deserve an apology from Haoran, is that it?" Xu Ruoxuan asked coldly.


    With a stiff expression, Zheng Shuheng said, "Ruoxuan, does this kid really deserve an apology from Haoran?"


    "Exactly, sis!" Xu Haoran said with a pained face.


    "Hmph!"


    Xu Ruoxuan snorted and turned to Zheng Shuheng, "What do you know? With your presumptuous attitude, how could you understand Mr. Ye''s strength?"


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng was deeply shocked.


    His gaze toward Ye Fan suddenly changed, wondering if this Ye Fan had some remarkable identity.


    After scolding Zheng Shuheng, Xu Ruoxuan once again turned to Xu Haoran, "Haoran, immediately apologize to Mr. Ye, or I will cut off your allowance for three years!"


    "Cut... cut off my allowance for three years? Sis, are you serious?" Upon hearing this, Xu Haoran almost bit his own tongue.


    Ever since Xu Ruoxuan returned from studying abroad, his allowance had been controlled and was pitifully small.


    Now Xu Ruoxuan was going to cut off his allowance for three years just for Ye Fan. Xu Haoran felt a nearly overwhelming urge to spew blood.


    Xu Ruoxuan asked coldly, "Are you going to apologize or not?"


    "Me, apologize to him?" Xu Haoran looked at Ye Fan, full of pent-up resentment.


    At that moment, Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze piercing, proud and aloof.

 Chapter 318 Mr. Ye, Do You Like Me?

    "I... I like you?"


    Caught off guard by Ye Fan''s sudden question, Xu Ruoxuan''s heart immediately fluttered into chaos.


    Initially, when Zheng Shuheng questioned whether she liked Ye Fan, she was already blushing to her ears; now being publicly asked by Ye Fan himself, Xu Ruoxuan was even more instantly flushed with shyness.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s cheeks aze, Zheng Shuheng''s eyes almost burst with rage, "Well! Ruoxuan, you actually really like an older man, you disappoint me so much!" Explore hidden tales at empire


    In his eyes, Xu Ruoxuan''s shy demeanor was concrete proof that she liked Ye Fan.


    "Young Master Zheng, are you misunderstanding something about my sister? She has never had a sweetheart!" Xu Haoran said,pletely confused.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Shuheng, as if driven mad, retorted, "Haoran, this has nothing to do with you, there''s no need to cover for your sister!"


    "Cover for her? I''m not covering for my sister at all!" Xu Haoran replied, puzzled.


    ring at Zheng Shuheng''s presumptuous manner, Xu Ruoxuan bit her silver tooth and said, "Zheng Shuheng, you want to know if I like Mr. Ye, right? Fine! I''ll tell you clearly right now, I do like Mr. Ye; I''ve harbored love for Mr. Ye for a long time!"


    "Don''t think that just because you are the up-anding star of the Zheng family of Jinling, you can feel superior! Perhaps other women would be honored to be admired by you, but I will not. I, Xu Ruoxuan, have nevercked men like you around me. In my more than twenty years, only Mr. Ye has ever piqued my interest!"


    What! Xu Ruoxuan likes Ye Fan?


    And she''s only interested in Ye Fan?


    When Xu Ruoxuan''s words, resolute and strong, dropped like thunder, they left everyone present dumbfounded.


    "Miss Xu!" Ye Fan was deeply moved.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked at Ye Fan, barely holding back her shyness, and said, "Mr. Ye, yes, I like you. Is there a problem?"


    "This..."


    Ye Fan had truly not expected Xu Ruoxuan to be so bold as to speak these words to his face, and he was caught off guard by her reply.


    "Holy shit! Brother-inw, you really are awesome!" Su Zhanyun''s eyes bulged in disbelief.


    Ye Fan''s face changed, "Zhan Yun, Miss Xu and I have always been pure and innocent, don''t let your thoughts run wild!"


    "Don''t worry, brother-inw, I won''t tell my sister!" Su Zhanyun said with a knowing look.


    Having known Ye Fan for many years, Su Zhanyun was aware of Ye Fan''s character and believed that Ye Fan would not do anything inappropriate.


    Of course, if Ye Fan ever dared to wrong his sister Su Ruoxue, even if Su Zhanyun was no match for him, he would still raise his fists and give Ye Fan a thorough beating.


    Xu Haoran, however, was thoroughly shocked, "Are you kidding me, sis? You actually like a married man?"


    "Haoran, you don''t understand!" Xu Ruoxuan''s face turned a deep shade of red.


    She hadn''t intended to confess her feelings for Ye Fan at all; in fact, she was merely interested in him, which was far from truly liking him.


    It was just that Zheng Shuheng was so repellent that in order to cut off his persistent hopes for her, Xu Ruoxuan decided to bite the bullet and dere her liking for Ye Fan.


    Although she had had several encounters with Zheng Shuheng, their rtionship had never been close.


    In the past, Zheng Shuheng had fallen for her at first sight, but at the time, Xu Ruoxuan had been deeply devoted to her studies and had no spare time to consider romantic rtionships.


    Later, when she returned home after graduation, Zheng Shuheng, in his pursuit of her, had the Jinling Zheng family elders issue a formal proposal. Knowing this, and under pressure from the higher-ups of the Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan had never given a straightforward response.


    Now, Xu Ruoxuan hade to realize that not only was Zheng Shuheng arrogant and self-centered, but he was also petty and overbearing. He treated her as if she were his property without her consent, which made Xu Ruoxuan feel disgusted, and she came to regard Zheng Shuheng no differently than thosemonce men.


    With that, Xu Ruoxuan looked at Zheng Shuheng and said, "Young Master Zheng, I already have someone I like, so please don''t harass me anymore!"


    "But... but he''s already married! Ruoxuan, you''re being foolish!" Zheng Shuheng said, almost heartbroken.


    Xu Ruoxuan resolutely responded, "So what if he is married? I don''t seek to be with him every day; I only seek a spiritual connection!"


    "You... you''re being unreasonable!"


    Hearing Xu Ruoxuan''s reply, Zheng Shuheng was so angry that he was fuming.


    In an attempt to win back Xu Ruoxuan''s heart, Zheng Shuheng asked uncertainly, "Ruoxuan, you''re saying this just to anger me, right? You''re upset because I wanted to forcefully monopolize the exhibition hall, aren''t you? I apologize, I promise I won''t do it again!"


    "Young Master Zheng, stop being so conceited!" Xu Ruoxuan frowned coldly.


    Seeing that Xu Ruoxuan was not joking with him at all, Zheng Shuheng''s pride took a major blow.


    He said in disbelief, "Ruoxuan, are you serious? Don''t push me, you know it would do you no good if you push me too far!"


    "Sigh!"


    Xu Ruoxuan did not respond directly, but let out a sigh of disappointment and shook her head.


    Seeing this, Zheng Shuheng''s eyes began to show a hint of madness, "I get it, I get it now, Ruoxuan. If that''s how it is, then don''t me me for being ruthless!"


    As his words fell, Zheng Shuheng pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Uncle, stop all of our Zheng family''s cooperation with the Central ins Xu Family!" Zheng Shuheng ordered with a vicious expression.


    At the same time, within the Zheng family''s territory in Jinling.


    Zheng Shuheng''s uncle was stunned, "Shuheng, what''s wrong? Why cancel the cooperation with the Central ins Xu Family out of the blue? Didn''t you like Miss Xu Ruoxuan from the Xu Family before? I''ve heard about this girl, she''s a rare gem with both beauty and brains!"


    "Uncle, don''t ask so much now, I''ll exin in detailter!" Zheng Shuheng said frantically.


    Realizing that this was serious, Zheng Shuheng''s uncle said, "Alright! I''ll immediately have someone cancel the cooperation with the Central ins Xu Family! But I need to remind you, Shuheng, our Zheng family of Jinling is currently selecting the next family head, and you are one of the candidates. It''s best not to make too many enemies during this period!"


    "Uncle, I understand, just go ahead and cancel the cooperation with the Central ins Xu Family for me!" Zheng Shuheng said grimly.


    "Got it, I know!"


    Zheng Shuheng''s uncle responded briefly and then hung up the phone.


    After contacting his uncle, Zheng Shuheng looked at Xu Ruoxuan with a venomous gaze, "Ruoxuan, you heard it too, our Zheng family of Jinling is going to terminate all cooperation with your Xu family. Don''t me me for being heartless; you forced my hand."


    "It''s no great loss. There are many Noble ns and Powerful Families in the world, and our Central ins Xu Family doesn''t have to cooperate with your Zheng family of Jinling!" Xu Ruoxuan replied boldly.


    Thereafter, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Su Zhanyun and said, "Mr. Su, I heard you are Mr. Ye''s brother-inw. I have a decent rtionship with Mr. Ye. So, in consideration of Mr. Ye, you can use the exhibition hall in Silver Base Tower as you wish, and during your usage, all the rental fees will be waived!"


    "Waive all rental fees? Miss Xu, is that appropriate?" Su Zhanyun looked shocked.


    He knew that the annual rent for this exhibition hall was 1.2 million yuan. While 1.2 million might be a small sum for the Xu family, for Su Zhanyun who had just entered the used car industry, it was an astronomical figure. He didn''t know how many used cars he would have to sell to make back 1.2 million once the business was up and running.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled gracefully like an orchid, "Of course! I, Xu Ruoxuan, always keep my word!"


    "Then thank you so much, Miss Xu!" Su Zhanyun was overjoyed.


    Though he knew this favor was due to his connection with his brother-inw, Ye Fan, the thought of permanently waiving the rent still made Su Zhanyun very happy.


    Xu Ruoxuan smiled, "You''re wee!"


    "Rest assured, Miss Xu, if my car dealership turns a profit, I''ll still pay the annual rent as usual," Su Zhanyun said with gratitude.


    There''s a saying that those who ept a favor owe a debt. Su Zhanyun understood that Xu Ruoxuan was doing this because of Ye Fan, but he didn''t want to put Ye Fan in a difficult position.


    He decided that if the dealership was profitable, he would pay the rent as usual. However, if the profits turned out to be less than ideal, they would need to discuss the rent at length again.


    Upon hearing that Xu Ruoxuan was waiving the rent for Su Zhanyun, Zheng Shuheng was on the verge of exploding, "Ruoxuan, are you intentionally opposing me?"


    It was bad enough that Xu Ruoxuan didn''t rent the exhibition hall to him, but now she was offering it to Su Zhanyun for free. Wasn''t this deliberately opposing him?


    "Opposing you? Young Master Zheng, it''s just quid pro quo!" Xu Ruoxuan replied with a chilly smile.


    "Quid pro quo?"@@novelbin@@


    Hearing this, Zheng Shuheng took a deep breath and said viciously, "Fine! Very well! Xu Ruoxuan, you''re said to be among the most intelligent women in the world. I''m eager to see just how intelligent you really are. I won''t let this go so easily; we''ll just wait and see!"


    "Then we''ll wait and see!" Xu Ruoxuan said coldly.


    Like Ye Fan, she adhered to the principle of not initiating conflict, but not hesitating to retaliate if provoked.


    Now that Zheng Shuheng had chosen to sh with her, Xu Ruoxuan was not frightened in the least.


    Zheng Shuheng turned to Ye Fan again, "Your name is Ye Fan, right? I''ll remember you! In the uing days, I advise you to buy a burial plot early, because who knows when you might die identally, and without a ce to be buried, that would be quite the spectacle!"


    "Is that so? The good die young while misfortunes live for a thousand years. Sorry, I''m not exactly a good person, so perhaps you, Young Master Zheng, should worry more about whether you''ll outlive me!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    "Just wait! All of you, just wait!"


    With a resentful re at Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan, Zheng Shuheng shouted unwillingly, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, Young Master Zheng!"


    Following Zheng Shuheng''smand, under the lead of Sun Meng, the numerous ck-clothed bodyguards swiftly withdrew from the exhibition hall.


    Watching Zheng Shuheng leave begrudgingly, Ye Fan turned to Xu Ruoxuan with a light chuckle, "Miss Xu, really, you didn''t have to fall out with someone like Zheng Shuheng, a mere ruffian, over me!"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not important!" Xu Ruoxuan replied with a gentle smile.


    Under Ye Fan''s gaze, Xu Ruoxuan brushed her forehead hair aside, blushing slightly, she asked, "What''s important is, if I happen to like Mr. Ye, would Mr. Ye take an interest in me as well?"


    What?!!!


    Would he take interest in her, just like she might in herself?


    At her words, Ye Fan''s face turned solemn, and his upright posture instantly petrified on the spot.

 Chapter 319 Xu Haorans Disdain

    Ye Fan truly never expected that Xu Ruoxuan would ask such a bold and provocative question.


    The most fatal part was that his brother-inw, Su Zhanyun, was right beside him, Xu Ruoxuan was tantly treating Su Zhanyun as if he were thin air!


    If he misspoke, without a doubt, even if Su Ruoxue might forgive him, the Su family would skin him alive.@@novelbin@@


    After all, Su Ruoxue was their real family member, while he was merely her brother-inw.


    If he wronged Su Ruoxue, the terrible consequences were easy to imagine.


    "Mr. Ye, is it so difficult to answer this question? Just now, I sincerely answered Mr. Ye''s question!" Xu Ruoxuan''splexion remained flushed.


    "Cough cough!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly coughed and blinked his eyes, saying, "I have to admit, Miss Xu''s beauty and intelligence make it difficult for one not to be moved. If I were not already established in my family and career, I would most likely be smitten with Miss Xu, but now I already have my own family, and my heart belongs entirely to it!"


    "Coincidentally, my brother-inw Su Zhanyun is still unmarried, without even a girlfriend. If Miss Xu doesn''t mind, I could y matchmaker for you two!"


    "Brother-inw, what nonsense are you talking about? How could Miss Xu possibly take a fancy to me?" Su Zhanyun becamepletely unsettled.


    Xu Ruoxuan had already anticipated that Ye Fan would give an evasive answer, and she chuckled lightly, "I understand Mr. Ye''s sentiment! Including this time, Mr. Ye owes me three favors now!"


    "Are you serious? Wasn''t it two favors before? How did it be three?" Ye Fan said very speechlessly.


    Xu Ruoxuanughed, "Just now, I offended Zheng Shuheng for Mr. Ye''s sake, and in a fit of anger, he cancelled all cooperation between the Zheng family of Jinling and the Xu family. Doesn''t that count as a favor?"


    "Miss Xu really knows how to do business! Didn''t Miss Xu just say that it was about adhering to the spirit of the contract?" Ye Fan retorted.


    Xu Ruoxuan shook her head with a smile, "The spirit of the contract is one thing, and favors are another. If my family doesn''t suffer any loss in helping Mr. Ye, then naturally it wouldn''t count as a favor!"


    Experience tales at empire


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan touched his nose in resignation.


    After a pause, Xu Ruoxuan asked, "Mr. Ye, do you know about Zheng Shuheng''s decision to cancel the cooperation with my Xu family?"


    "He is simply trying to pressure you. Miss Xu is a woman, and I presume that within the Xu family, there are quite a few old reactionaries who have strong objections to a woman holding power. At a time like this when Zheng Shuhengpletely withdraws cooperation with the Xu family, once those old reactionaries learn of it, they will certainly be furious and will hold you ountable!"


    "The Zheng family of Jinling is a top-ten powerhouse in the country. Those old reactionaries in the Xu family might want to stabilize the rtionship between the two families and will force you to marry Zheng Shuheng!" Ye Fan analyzedyer byyer.


    Originally, Ye Fan thought that Xu Ruoxuan''s position within the Xu family was secure, but when he learned that Xu Ruoxuan had a younger brother named Xu Haoran, he understood that things were not as easy for her as they seemed.


    It was just like Su Ruoxue, who, despite being more talented than Su Tianhao, had never been favored by Old Lady Su because Su Ruoxue was a woman.


    Xu Ruoxuan was taken aback, "I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to see things so clearly! Indeed, Zheng Shuheng is simply pressuring me! Before, our Xu family was prestigious, and under my leadership, we thrived, with few dissenting against me at that time!"


    "Now that the Xu family has be a world-ss lineage, there''s not much room for us to rise within Central ins, so some of the Xu family elders want to maximize interests, like marrying me into the Zheng family of Jinling! Plus, as the Xu family''s status has risen, many elders have changed their minds, and they want to seize power!"


    "The simplest way is to render my authority nominal! You have seen my younger brother Xu Haoran as well; though he does not qualify as a prodigal, it''s virtually impossible for Haoran to take control of the entire Xu Family. Therefore, those elders want him to take the helm so they can carve up the Xu family''s rights. Do you understand, Mr. Ye?"


    "I understand. What can I do for Miss Xu?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan hesitated for a moment, then resolvedly said, "A woman''s sixth sense tells me that every favor from Mr. Ye is worth its weight in gold, but to solidify my position, I have to call in a favor in advance. Tomorrow, representatives from the world-ss tycoon, the Chris Family, will arrive in Central ins. Right now, my top priority is to win over the Chris Family!"


    "If the Xu Family can secure a deep cooperation with this world-ss tycoon at this time, our status will surely rise even higher. It might not be long before the Xu Family bes the foremost noble house in Central ins! By then, my internal position within the Xu Family will be unshakable!"


    "The Chris Family is a sulent piece of meat, and everyone wants a bite. Currently, there are too manypetitors, and I do not have full confidence. To ensure nothing goes wrong, I hope Mr. Ye can help me!"


    "The Chris Family?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    Seeing the surprised look on Ye Fan''s face, Xu Ruoxuan asked in astonishment, "Could it be that Mr. Ye has acquaintances in the Chris Family?"


    "Acquaintances might not be the right word! If tomorrow Miss Xu cannote to an agreement, you could take this out, maybe it will be of use!"


    With a faint smile, under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan took off a dark ring he was wearing and handed it to Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Oh? What''s this?" Xu Ruoxuan took the dark ring and examined it closely.


    The ring was small but surprisingly heavy. It was engraved with the pattern of a four-leaf clover, but there was nothing else remarkable about it.


    Xu Ruoxuan furrowed her brows, pondering for a moment, yet she couldn''t discern anything special about the dark ring.


    However, Xu Ruoxuan knew that in the domestic context, four-leaf clovers often represented luck. Was Ye Fan giving her this dark ring, engraved with a four-leaf clover pattern, to wish her luck?


    No! It definitely wasn''t that simple!


    Intuition told Xu Ruoxuan that there must be a significant history behind this dark ring.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "I can''t reveal the specifics. It has to remain a mystery. However, if Miss Xu really can''t reach an agreement, presenting this ring might bring about a pleasant surprise!"


    "Then I must thank Mr. Ye in advance!" Xu Ruoxuan smiled tenderly.


    Xu Haoran, however, was visibly displeased as he said, "Just a lousy ring, what''s so great about that? Ye Fan, I think you''re just making a fool of my sister!"


    "Making a fool of your sister? You''re overthinking it!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly.


    Xu Haoran turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Sister, why are you so favorable towards this Ye Fan? In my eyes, Ye Fan is quite ordinary, nothingpared to Zheng Shuheng; it''s likeparing dogs to lions. Even if you like him, he already has a family. Sister, please don''t debase yourself for him!"


    "Moreover, I have no interest in inheriting the Xu Family leadership! When I go back, I''ll tell those elders that I refuse to be the head of the Xu Family. If anyone tries to force me, I''ll be their problem!"


    "Haoran, you mustn''t be disrespectful to Mr. Ye!" Xu Ruoxuan rebuked sternly.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan again defending Ye Fan, Xu Haoran said indignantly, "Sister, has this guy fed you some sort of love potion? Why do you always speak up for him? What''s so special about this damn ring that you think it could sway the Chris Family? Pah! Sister, he''s just fooling you. You might as well throw this worthless ring away¡ªI find it an eyesore!"


    In Xu Haoran''s view, Ye Fan was but a minor character incapable of stirring up any significant ripples or possessing remarkable abilities.


    Especially since Ye Fan had brought out this dark ring, thinking it could impress the representative of the world-ss Chris Family, Xu Haoran could already imagine their representativeughing his teeth out at the sight of such a worthless trinket.

 Chapter 320 Full-Scale Departure

    "Haoran!"


    Seeing Xu Haoran continue to disrespect Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan''s expression gradually turned grave.


    Realizing his sister was angry, Xu Haoran reluctantly closed his mouth. His gaze towards Ye Fan was filled with contempt, as if Ye Fan was merely a man with an undeserved reputation not worthy of his sister''s esteem.


    Fearing that Xu Haoran might sh with Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan turned to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, I apologize for the embarrassment, my brother is just like this, please don''t take it to heart!"


    "It''s a small matter," Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was not angered, Xu Ruoxuan nodded and said, "Well then, Mr. Ye, the Zheng family of Jinling has terminated their cooperation with the Xu Family, and this might cause quite a stir at home. I need to go back and handle it. If you need anything here, just let me know!"


    "No problem!" Ye Fan replied.


    After saying goodbye to Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan quickly left the Silver Base Tower with Xu Haoran.


    Before leaving, Xu Ruoxuan took another look at the dark ring, inevitably harboring doubts. Would this really be useful to a world-ss financial power like the Chris Family?


    When Xu Ruoxuan had left, Su Zhanyun looked at Ye Fan and said, "Brother-inw, it seems you have a decent rtionship with Miss Xu! Could it be that she really likes you?"


    "Zhanyun, don''t overthink it. Xu Ruoxuan is just using me as a shield. Otherwise, do you think Zheng Shuheng would have left willingly?" Ye Fan said with a smile.


    After thinking it over, Su Zhanyun also felt that a woman as perfect as Xu Ruoxuan would be unlikely to fancy Ye Fan, knowing he was married. Xu Ruoxuan''s public admission of her fondness for Ye Fan was probably just a ruse to use Ye Fan as a shield and deliberately provoke Zheng Shuheng.


    Ye Fan paused before continuing, "Zhanyun, you continue with Master Li and the others. I''ll head back for now. If funds are tight, let me know right away!"


    "Yeah! Brother-inw, I really have to thank you for today," said Su Zhanyun sincerely.


    Ye Fan waved his hand dismissively, "Enough said, family doesn''t talk about two households!"@@novelbin@@


    ...


    As time ticked by, the evening arrived, and soon the sky was bathed in a red glow.


    Inside Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group, Qian Susu''s husband, Xu Ming, was so angry that he mmed his palm heavily on the table.


    "What did you say? Xiao Li, you didn''t manage to rent a single sports car?" Xu Ming bellowed in thunderous rage.


    The female secretary, Xiao Li, said with a mournful face, "Yes, Director Xu, I''ve been all over Central ins City today and couldn''t rent a single sports car. I even went to the surrounding cities and counties, to no avail!"


    "What exactly is going on? It shouldn''t be!" Xu Ming was quite astonished.


    In Xu Ming''s memory, only on auspicious days suitable for weddings would arge number of sports cars be rented out from rental services.


    He checked the date. Today wasn''t any particr auspicious day, so how could it be that not a single sports car was avable?


    He was utterly unaware that after Ye Fan had finished his call with Xiang Tianba, Xiang Tianba released a message in the Central ins Gray Zone bosses'' group, which was to strictly prohibit any rental service from lending their cars to Qian Susu and Xu Ming''s family.


    At first, the numerous Gray Zone bosses were baffled, but after learning that it was Ye Fan''s doing, they warned the rental services within their territories that anyone daring to rent cars to Qian Susu and Xu Ming''s family would find their shops smashed that very night.


    Upon receiving the news, the rental services across Central ins City dared not lend out their vehicles recklessly, fearing that the people from the Gray Zone would smash their storefronts.


    Who was Ye Fan? He was a formidable figure who could easily mobilize Warzone Warriors, a terror to behold.


    When Ye Fan defended Zhuang Jingwen''s innocencest time, he invited over a hundred big shots. The massive outrage from those influential figures resulted in Ye Fan summoning arge number of soldiers, which almost led to aplete rout of these personalities.


    Since then, the name ''Ye Fan'' became a taboo in the Gray Zone, with no one daring to cross him.


    After all, offending Ye Fan could lead to him summoning a special forces team in a fit of rage, and with augh, he could easily wipe them out.


    Facing Xu Ming''s bewilderment, the female secretary Xiao Li said, "I don''t know either, Director Xu, but I saw that there were sports cars for rent in the major car rental ces of Central ins. However, when I inquired, they all said the sports cars had been reserved, and even with extra payment, they were unwilling to rent to us!"


    "How bizarre!" Xu Ming''s face was as dark as if he''d swallowed a dead fly.


    His female secretary, Xiao Li, twitched the corner of her mouth, wanting to say something but stopping herself.


    At that moment, Xiao Li really wanted to ask, "Director Xu, have you offended someone?"


    ording to her observations, the sports cars at all the major car rentalpanies in Central ins were plentiful, not as if they had all been booked.


    But as a subordinate, she dared not voice such a thought.


    Unable to rent a sports car, Xu Ming had no choice but to call his wife, Qian Susu, "Honey! It''s really unbelievable; today, all the sports cars in the car rentalpanies within Central ins have been rented out. I can only deploy a few cars from thepany. How are things on your end?"


    "Only a fewpany cars can be deployed?" Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    Hearing her husband Xu Ming say this, Qian Susu expressed her dissatisfaction, "I managed to borrow about twenty cars on my side. Luckily, there''s a Rolls-Royce Phantom to make a bit of a show. If we add thepany cars, it looks like we can only muster up thirty cars in total!"


    "Thirty cars? That''s not too few! Thirty cars can definitely form arge motorcade! That Ye Fan you mentioned seems like a country bumpkin to me. I don''t think he can muster much of a presence. With thirty cars, you should have more than enough to overshadow him, don''t you think?" Xu Ming said.


    Qian Susu was quite displeased. She had originally nned to assemble a fleet of a hundred luxury cars to blind Ye Fan with their brilliance but never expected that they''d only manage to gather thirty cars all day.


    With Baihua Road Primary School about to let out, Qian Susu had no choice but to say, "Fine, fine, thirty cars it is. I suppose that guy named Ye Fan doesn''t look like much of a rich person. Hurry up and get yourpany''s people over here!"


    "Don''t worry, honey, we''re leaving right now!" Xu Ming immediately reassured his wife, Qian Susu.


    After contacting Qian Susu, Xu Ming said to his secretary, "Xiao Li, we''ll finish work half an hour early today. Hurry up and get everyone to gather at my ce!"


    "Yes, Director Xu!" the secretary Xiao Li respectfully replied.


    Under Xu Ming''s leadership, nearly a hundredpany employees quickly assembled at Xu Ming''s doorstep. Thirty luxury cars were more than enough to amodate nearly a hundred people.


    Out for appearances, Qian Susu shouted at the top of her lungs, "Did everyone remember what I just said? Once we get to the school, make sure to line up neatly and wee the young miss home!"


    "Boss''s wife, we got it!" A multitude of employees responded in unison.


    Qian Susu nodded in satisfaction, "Good! Xu Ming, let''s go!"


    "Wife, there''s no need to be so formal. This disy is more than enough to crush a pauper!" Xu Ming did not take Ye Fan seriously at all.


    Qian Susu snorted, "What do you know? He dared to challenge me; I want to blind his dog eyes!"


    "Alright, alright, blind his dog eyes!" Xu Ming joked with a smile.


    At this moment, both Xu Ming and his wife Qian Susu considered Ye Fan as nothing more than a clown, a soft persimmon ripe for their squeezing.


    Meanwhile, inside the Century Sky City Vi Complex.


    Ye Fan looked up at the evening glow and murmured to himself, "It''s about time."


    No sooner had his words fallen than a call came from Xiang Tianba, the East Suburb Big Brother.


    "Master Ye, everything is ready. School''s about to let out. Shall we set off?" Xiang Tianba asked respectfully.


    Ye Fan asked, "There''s no issue with the scale?"


    "Please rest assured, Master Ye. When Master Ye makes his entrance, no matter who the opponent is, they will pale inparison before Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba dered confidently.


    Ye Fan trusted Xiang Tianba''s strengths and knew well of his capabilities in dealing with people. With Xiang Tianba''s assurance, Ye Fan felt quite at ease.


    Looking in the direction of Baihua Road Primary School, Ye Fan said with a profound gaze, "Very well! Then, from this moment on, we set out!"

 Chapter 323 Welcome the Young Master Home

    "Ye Ling''er''s father is here?"


    Upon hearing her daughter''s shocked cry, Qian Susu and Xu Ming exchanged nces, both seeing intense shock in the other''s eyes.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could Ye Ling''er''s pauper dad pull off such a grand disy?" Qian Susu said with conviction.


    Xu Ming''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat, as he furrowed his brows and looked at Qian Susu, "Wife, are you sure that Ye Fan is just a nobody?"


    "What? Xu Ming, are you questioning me?"


    Qian Susu was indignant, "This morning I saw it clearly; Ye Fan was the one who came riding an old electric bike to drop off Ye Ling''er at school. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Tingting!"


    "Yes, Mom is right. That poor Ye Fan really dide riding an old electric bike!" Xu Tingting solemnly nodded.


    Seeing the mother and daughter so sure, Xu Ming stroked his chin and said, "Could it be that a patriarch from a Super Family n in Central ins was passing by?"


    "Very likely!" whispered Qian Susu.


    In her eyes, Ye Fan was nothing but a jester, utterlycking the strength to challenge their family.


    "First, arge number of sports cars arrived, followed by over a thousand people arriving to support them. Who on earth could such a major figure be?"


    "I have no idea! Does Central ins City even have such a super influential figure?"


    "Look, besides the leading sports cars, there are many Rolls-Royce, Maybach, Bentley and other luxury cars followed by a thousand men in suits and ck attire. The presence is simply too powerful!"


    Many parents whispered among themselves, deeply shocked by the scene before them.


    In their view, not even the richest person in Central ins would make such an extravagant entrance.


    Soon, the impressive entourage reached Baihua Road Primary School, where numerous men in suits and ck attire swiftly headed towards where Ye Ling''er was located.


    "Holy cow! Those people seem to be heading for that little girl."


    "It seems so!"


    In no time, many parents took note that the thousand ck-d figures were all heading towards Ye Ling''er at the school gate.


    Tang Shishi stood by Ye Ling''er''s side, her face filled with shock, "Ling''er, look, they seem to being for you. Could it be your dad has arrived?"


    "I... I have no idea!" Ye Ling''er''s little face was filled with bewilderment.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Ming''s face trembled violently as he said, "Trouble, big trouble, Susu, look quick. These people really seem to being for Ye Ling''er!"


    "Impossible, utterly impossible!" Qian Susu refused to believe it was true.


    However, the moment the multitude of men in suits and ck attire arrived in front of Ye Ling''er, they all bowed in unison, a perfect ny degrees, and shouted with respect:


    "Wee the young mistress home!"


    "Wee the young mistress home!"


    "Wee the young mistress home!!!"


    In an instant, the voices of a thousand men in suits and ck d boomed, deafening and thunderous, as if piercing the heavens.


    "Wee the young mistress home?"


    Hearing the shout from the multitude of ck-d figures, many students'' parents were so shocked they nearly popped their eyes out.


    "Damn! It really is Ye Ling''er''s dad who''s put on such a disy!" Xu Ming said, his mouth agape in astonishment.


    "How can this be? How is this even possible?"


    Qian Susu cried out in panic, feeling a darkness before her eyes as she almost fainted on the spot.


    Originally, she had thought Ye Fan was just a crude man who couldn''t show his face in public. Who could have expected that, at the critical moment, Ye Fan''s move would be extravagant to the extent that it left her in the dust.


    Qian Susu was no fool; she understood that, even with her family''s wealth, they could not possibly put on such a grand disy.


    Despite the ten thousand grievances she had harbored in her heart, when the grand disy unfolded before her eyes, she knew she had lost, utterly and without any chance of struggle.


    "Wow, Ling''er, your dad is too awesome. He actually summoned so many people to take you home!"


    "Yeah, Ling''er, what does your dad do? He''s really amazing!"


    "That''s so cool, Ling''er. Just look at Xu Tingting''s family; they''re all stunned by the spectacle!"


    The group of ssmates who had just been worried for Ye Ling''er became envious as they witnessed the grand spectacle.


    Tang Shishi covered her sexy red lips in disbelief, "Ling''er, it looks like your dad really came!"


    "Dad!"


    Ye Ling''er watched the scene unfolding before her, and her young heart was filled with boundless emotion.


    Boom!!!


    As everyone was in shock, a roar like that of an ancient tyrannosaur exploded in their ears. Then they saw a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 speeding onto the scene like lightning.


    Under everyone''s watchful gaze, the Bugatti Veyron 16.4 raced up to Ye Ling''er, the driver''s door swung open, and down stepped Ye Fan with a presence thatmanded respect without showing anger.


    "Wow! Dad is so handsome!"


    Seeing Ye Fan descend from the Bugatti Veyron 16.4, Ye Ling''er, thrilled beyond measure, instantly rushed towards him. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Beforeing, Ye Fan had meticulously groomed himself, donning a casual suit which instantly elevated his presence considerably.


    Ye Fan already possessed the perfect model stature, and now, dressed in the casual suit, he instantly became the most eye-catching guy on Baihua Road.


    "My dear little princess, I didn''t keep you waiting too long, did I?"


    Seeing his daughter rush toward him, Ye Fan''s face was full of smiles as he opened his arms and lifted Ye Ling''er into his embrace.


    In Ye Fan''s embrace, feeling the warmth of his body, Ye Ling''er couldn''t help but shed glistening tears as she said, "Dad, I thought you weren''ting. I was so scared. You have no idea how mean Xu Tingting''s family was. They said you were so frightened that you wet your pants and didn''t dare to show up!"


    "Ling''er, you don''t need to take their words to heart. If a dog bites you, will you bite the dog back?" Ye Fan retorted without mercy.


    "Bastard!"


    Hearing Ye Fanpare them to dogs, Qian Susu instantly bristled.


    Xu Tingting was severely affected. She now said in a daze, "So Ye Ling''er wasn''t lying. Her family really does have a sports car, and it looks much more powerful than our Porsche 911!"


    "Much more powerful, indeed!"


    At those words, Xu Ming eximed in astonishment, "If I''m not mistaken, that''s a Bugatti Veyron 16.4!"


    "Bugatti Veyron 16.4? Is it really that expensive?" asked Qian Susu, not willing to give in.


    With a snort, Xu Ming said, "Is it expensive? The Bugatti Veyron 16.4 is extremely rare worldwide; to import one into this country, the price of a Bugatti Veyron starts at the very least a hundred million! Susu, do you understand what it means for a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 to be worth a hundred million?"@@novelbin@@


    "What? This junky car is worth a hundred million?" Qian Susu was shocked.


    She knew the Bugatti Veyron was pricey, but she had never imagined that a Bugatti Veyron 16.4 could be worth a hundred million.


    Consider that her husband Xu Ming''s pharmaceuticalpany was valued at most a hundred million. Who would have thought that a mere sports car could be equivalent to a small pharmaceuticalpany?


    Her own car was a high-end Porsche 911 that cost over two million when she bought it. Butpared to Ye Fan''s Bugatti Veyron 16.4, it seemed like a minor witch before a great sorcerer, not even on the same level.


    Stunned!


    At that moment, Qian Susu waspletely astonished.


    Gazing at Ye Fan''s warm and elegant figure, she felt like she had taken a million points of critical damage; her once unassable face instantly turned pale.

 Chapter 325 Qian Susus Madness

    ```


    "Star of disaster, pah!"


    Upon hearing Qian Susu''s loud rebuke, Xu Ming turned around and spitefully spit at her.


    "What? Star of disaster?" Upon hearing this, Qian Susu''s face turned ashen.


    At this moment, for his own protection, Xu Ming no longer cared about Qian Susu.


    Offending Ye Fan, whether Qian Susu lived or died was no longer of much concern to him, as long as Ye Fan didn''te after himter, he would be extremely grateful.


    In his eyes, the reason his daughter Xu Tingting had turned into such a ghostly figure wasrgely due to the irresponsibility of her mother, Qian Susu.


    The reason he had taken a liking to Qian Susu in the beginning was that her elder brother possessed earth-shattering abilities, but now that he had made his own sess, he no longer needed her brother''s excessive support.


    Even if he divorced Qian Susu, he wouldn''t even blink an eye at this point.


    "Get out of here, quickly!"


    After spitting, Xu Ming, along with a group of employees, slunk away from the scene.


    "How could this happen?"


    Sitting down hard on the ground, Qian Susu was utterly disheartened.


    Ye Fan looked at Qian Susu with not a shred of pity in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Qian Susu, immediately apologize to my daughter! Your actions this morning have greatly displeased me!"


    "Let... let me apologize to your daughter?" Qian Susu was shocked.


    Ye Fan said coldly, "Yes! Not only must you apologize to my daughter, but your daughter, Xu Tingting, must also apologize to my daughter!"


    "You want both mother and daughter to apologize to your daughter?"


    Upon hearing this, Qian Susu ranted as if she were mad, "Nonsense! You''re spouting nonsense! You''ve ruined us mother and daughter so terribly, because of you my husband ran away, and it''s also because of you my daughter has be aughingstock, yet you still want us to apologize, have you lost your mind?"


    "Still can''t recognize your own fault?" Ye Fan raised an eyebrow.


    "Recognize your grandpa!"


    Qian Susu was furious, she stood up and suddenlyshed out towards Ye Fan''s face.


    "Rubbish!"


    Seeing that Qian Susu dared toy hands on Ye Fan without knowing whether she was courting life or death, East Suburb Big Brother Xiang Tianba shouted angrily and kicked her to the ground as she neared Ye Fan.


    "Mommy!" The usually haughty Xu Tingting, who was like a swan, was dumbstruck.


    With a look of grievance, Qian Susu said, "I''m sorry Tingting, it''s mommy''s ipetence that has made you suffer!"


    "Mommy, why don''t you call Uncle?" suggested Xu Tingting.


    "Right, Tingting, you''re right, call your uncle!"@@novelbin@@


    Reminded by Xu Tingting, Qian Susu immediately took out her cellphone, found a number, and dialed it.


    At that moment, in a riverside vi.


    Ghost Doctor Qian Feng, staring at the river, eximed in amazement, "This Ye Fan is really not simple, so many experts from the Six Nations united back then and still couldn''t kill him!"


    After returning from the Su Family Ancestral Home, the shock in Qian Feng''s heart lingered for a long time.


    He never expected that Ye Fan would master the world''s unparalleled Life-saving Technique, the Sun God Needle, nor did he anticipate that Ye Fan was actually the long-lost Young Pavilion Master Ye from the Medicine God Pavilion.


    "I must get on good terms with Ye Fan from now on, now that I know his identity, if I offend Ye Fan, he might take drastic actions against me to hide his identity!" Qian Feng muttered to himself gravely.


    Beep beep!


    Just then, the phone suddenly began to ring.


    ```


    Seeing the caller ID, Qian Feng eximed in surprise, "Why is Susu calling at this time?"


    Little did he know, Qian Susu and Qian Feng were biological siblings. The reason Susu could be so arrogant and domineering was first, their family''s wealth was over a hundred million, and second, her older brother Qian Feng had a very high status in the Central ins medicalmunity as the Ghost Doctor.


    "Susu, what''s wrong?" Qian Feng hesitated but still chose to answer the call.


    Qian Feng had never felt much for his younger sister Susu, as she would only look for him when she needed money or help.


    When Susu decided to marry Xu Ming and they started Xu''s Pharmaceutical Group, it would not have achieved its current sess without Qian Feng''s initial help.


    Hearing Qian Feng''s voice, Susu cried out, "Big brother, Tingting and I have been bullied, right here at Baihua Road Primary School; pleasee over quickly!"


    "What? You and Tingting have been bullied? Whye to me? Go find Xu Ming!" Qian Feng said impatiently.


    Susu sobbed, "That bastard Xu Ming has run away, he doesn''t want us mother and daughter anymore; big brother, Tingting and I can only rely on you now!"


    "Xu Ming ran away?" Qian Feng was truly shocked.


    In his memory, although Xu Ming had be quite arrogant with wealth, he generally had no major issues in his conduct.


    Especially with him as Xu Ming''s uncle-inw, Xu Ming surely wouldn''t dare to bully his sister!


    Susu, exaggerating, said, "Yes! Big brother,e quickly, if you don''te, the other party is going to kill us both!"


    "Alright, I know, I''m on my way now!" Qian Feng said gravely.


    The next moment, Qian Feng hung up the call and said to the driver, "Let''s go, to Baihua Road Primary School!"


    "Yes, Divine Doctor Qian!" the driver responded respectfully.


    Meanwhile, seeing Susu hang up the phone, Xu Tingting asked anxiously, "Mom, what did uncle say, is heing?"


    Xu Tingting knew that her uncle Qian Feng was a superb doctor, even more influential than her father Xu Ming.


    In Tingting''s eyes, if her uncle Qian Feng came, he might be able to turn today''s situation around; if Qian Feng didn''te, their mother and daughter would be in a dire situation today.


    "Don''t worry, Tingting, your uncle will be here soon," Susu said with a sardonic smile.


    "Uncle ising? That''s really great!"


    Hearing this, Tingting nearly jumped up in excitement.


    Then, as if revitalized, she red viciously at Ling''er and said, "My uncle ising soon, and once he arrives, you''ll all suffer!"


    "Still unrepentant until now?" Ye Fan said with a cold smile. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Susu''s face twisted malevolently as she shot back, "Who''s unrepentant? You mangy cur! Just wait until my big brother gets here; I guarantee you won''t be able to walk away!"


    "Are you so sure?" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Susu spoke venomously, "Just wait! You''ve made my daughter and me suffer so much, I won''t let you off easily!"


    "I''ll be waiting," said Ye Fan, sneering.


    Xiang Tianba said to Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, it seems like the person Susu has called is someone with quite some clout; do we need to bring in more people?"


    "No need!" Ye Fan shook his head.


    To tell the truth, Ye Fan himself was shocked by the disy Xiang Tianba had put on today.


    Good grief, to pick up Ling''er from school, he had prepared several hundred luxury cars and brought along thousands of people.


    Even if a conflict broke outter and Xiang Tianba''s thousand men stepped in, even the richest man of the Central ins would likely find it hard to cope.


    Hearing this, Susu''s gaze turned sinister as she warned, "I''ve memorized all of your faces; dare to help the tyrant, and you''ll all be finished!"


    With that, a strong sense of confidence surged on Susu''s face, as if with the arrival of her big brother Qian Feng, Ye Fan and people like Xiang Tianba would bepletely powerless and doomed today.

 Chapter 329 The Shock of Young Master Justin

    "I''m sorry, I cannot ept this!" Xu Ruoxuan firmly rejected.


    She keenly understood that the market for electronic products was already saturated, and with numerouspetitors, the so-called potential value Jack spoke of could well be disregarded.


    Xu Ruoxuan was a woman whobined beauty with talent, and even though the Chris Family was a super world-ss financial powerhouse, she wouldn''t engage in a losing deal.


    Just as Xu Ruoxuan finished speaking, Xu Haoran immediately said, "Sis, are you really not going to think it over? I believe Mr. Jack''s mentioned potential value is worth a fortune!"


    "Mr. Xu is a wise man, Miss Xu, perhaps you should reconsider!" Jack said with a smile.


    Xu Ruoxuan frowned and said in a heavy tone, "Mr. Jack, it''s true that cooperating with you would bring a lot of potential value, and I won''t deny that, but to have the Xu Family enter into a loss-making deal is just impossible! So let me tell you the truth, my bottom line is a twenty-eighty profit share, you take eighty percent of the profits, and we keep twenty percent to break even!"


    "That''s my bottom line, it can''t be any less! Understand that by taking only twenty percent profit, I''m essentially working for you for free. If the potential value isn''t great, it would be nothing but a futile effort for the Xu Family!"


    "A twenty-eighty split? No, no, no! The Young Master''s intention is a one ny split, and we will cooperate with whoever epts that!" Jack said with a grin.


    Beforeing to Central ins, the Chris Family''s delegation had already discussed this; they would partner with anyone who agreed to a one ny profit share, believing that there was huge potential value in working with the Chris Family.


    This trip to Central ins had the Young Master Justin of the Chris Familying in person. In Justin''s eyes, a ce like Central ins was nothing but a backwater. By deigning toe here, they were bestowing a favor on the locals, and the fact that these people dared to bargain was akin to not knowing what''s good for them.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s expression turned gloomy as she said, "A twenty-eighty split, a one ny I cannot ept!"


    She had predicted that the Chris Family, in pursuit of expanding profits, would be ruthless, but she never expected them to be so insanely obsessed with maximizing profits.


    "Are you sure you won''t reconsider, Miss Xu? I believe many noble ns and powerful families in Central ins would like to partner with us!" Jack said with a mocking face.


    Xu Ruoxuan responded with a yful expression, "Then let them! The Xu Family is no longer considering it! Haoran, let''s go!"


    As a highly intelligent woman, Xu Ruoxuan was very decisive. If she could negotiate, she would, and if negotiations failed, then she wouldn''t force the issue. To make her take a loss was out of the question.


    "Sis, wait a moment!" Xu Haoran suddenly said.


    Xu Ruoxuan asked in surprise, "Haoran, what''s the matter? Is there something else?"


    "Sis, you forgot about the ring Ye Fan gave you, didn''t you?" Xu Haoran reminded her.


    Although Xu Haoran wasn''t convinced that the ring Ye Fan gave could be of any use, seeing the Chris Family put on such grand airs had irked him a great deal.


    "Right, Haoran, you''re correct, I almost forgot!"


    Xu Ruoxuan pped her forehead and immediately took out the dark ring Ye Fan had given her from her pocket.


    After taking out the dark ring, Xu Ruoxuan handed it to Jack and said, "Mr. Jack, surely you must recognize this ring, don''t you?"


    As the dark ring was presented, Xu Ruoxuan''s stunning face filled with anticipation, her woman''s intuition distinctly telling her that this ring must possess some magical power.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s mysterious demeanor, Jack took a close look at the dark ring he had picked up.


    "Such a heavy ring for its size?" Jack was somewhat surprised.


    Holding it in his hand, Jack could feel that the dark ring weighed at least three to four pounds.


    Staring at the surprised Jack, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Well, Mr. Jack, does this ring look familiar to you?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xu, although it looks magical, I do not recognize it!" Jack handed the dark ring back to Xu Ruoxuan.


    "What? Don''t recognize it?"


    Hearing Jack''s response, Xu Ruoxuan was somewhat astonished.


    She had never imagined that the ring Ye Fan had given would have no effect whatsoever in front of Jack.


    Xu Haoran''s eyes widened as he said, "Mr. Jack, are you sure you do not recognize this ring?"


    "Mr. Xu, forgive my poor eyesight, but I genuinely can''t see anything special about this ring, other than its heaviness!" Jack said with a smile.


    "Damn! Ye Fan, that damn fool!"


    Confirming that Jack did not recognize the dark ring, Xu Haoran angrily grabbed the ring and furiously threw it into the trash can inside the negotiation room.


    He angrily eximed, "Sister, Ye Fan is nothing but a big fraud, what a crap ring, it''s utterly useless! It''s just trash, we''ve been deceived by him!"


    "How can this be?" Xu Ruoxuan''s face showedplete befuddlement.


    She knew Ye Fan was a man of considerable standing; even Commander Lin Wu of the Central ins War Zone had to show him utmost respect.


    How could someone as enigmatic as Ye Fan easily fool her?


    Xu Haoran continued irritably, "Sis, I told you yesterday, it''s just a broken ring, even a dog wouldn''t take it! You''re taking that Ye Fan too seriously. In my opinion, Ye Fan is just a minor character; he has no real skills, we''ve been yed by him!"


    "yed?" Xu Ruoxuan felt utterly disappointed.


    Xu Ruoxuan had thought the ring Ye Fan gave her would showcase its prowess, but instead, the Chris Family''s representative didn''t recognize it at all.


    Squeak!


    Just then, the room''s door was pushed open, and a blonde, blue-eyed young man walked in.


    The young man was handsome, with a hawk-like nose and pale blue eyes, wearing a Patek Philippe watch worth millions, and his clothes were handcrafted by world-ss artisans. He had an air of arrogance about him, like an imperious elf out of a fairy tale, drawing all eyes to him.


    "Young Master, you have arrived!" Seeing the young man, Jack immediately stood up.@@novelbin@@


    The youth was indeed Young Master Justin of the world-ss Chris Family. Through the negotiations that had just taken ce, he had alreadye to understand the attitudes of the various Noble ns and Powerful Families from the Central ins. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    Justin asked in his unfamiliar Chinese, "Jack, how are the negotiations going?"


    "I apologize, Young Master, Miss Xu does not agree to a neen percent share!" Jack reported truthfully.


    "Oh? Miss Xu doesn''t agree to a neen percent?"


    Upon hearing this, Justin looked at Xu Ruoxuan with some surprise, "Beforeing here, I had heard of Miss Xu''s beauty and intelligence. I didn''t expect Miss Xu to be so foolish. Don''t you know what benefits cooperating with the Chris Family could bring you?"


    "Foolish? So only the Chris Family is intelligent? I think you''re clever to the extreme, treating everyone else like fools! Just because you''re from a world-ss conglomerate, you expect others to engage in a losing business, that''s just too much!" Xu Ruoxuan retorted, clearly displeased by Jack''s haughty demeanor.


    "Too much? Miss Xu does not seem as clever as you appear, but rather pitifully stupid! Jack, let''s go!"


    Justin carried himself with an air of superiority, his expression arrogant. Seeing Xu Ruoxuan not giving him face, Justin looked at her with increased contempt.


    "It''s over! Completely over!"


    Seeing Justin ready to leave, Xu Haoran''s face filled with bitterness; he knew it was impossible for the Xu Family to cooperate with the Chris Family now.


    "Huh? What... what is this..."


    Just as Xu Haoran thought the cooperation was hopeless, Justin''s gaze suddenly fell on the dark ring in the trash can.


    In an instant, Justin seemed to think of something, his muscr body trembling wildly as if electrocuted.

 Chapter 331 Paying respects to that great person

    "Continue talking? We can still negotiate?"


    Hearing Young Master Justin''s words, Xu Haoran''s face stiffened.


    So if they were not satisfied, the Chris Family could actually distribute a significant portion of their overseas profits to their Xu Family?


    "Can we still negotiate?" At this moment, rushes of shock and confusion stormed through Xu Ruoxuan''s heart.


    She had already been disappointed in Ye Fan, but to her surprise, with the arrival of Young Master Justin, the entire situation took a dramatic turn.


    Even though Xu Ruoxuan was among the world''s most intelligent individuals, she found it hard to believe that a super world-ss financial empire would make such a huge concession because of a dark ring.


    Young Master Justin nodded solemnly, "Yes, Miss Xu! If Miss Xu is not satisfied with the proportion of overseas profits, we can continue to discuss. However, solely based on this ring, there''s not much room for us to concede in our overseas profits. If the owner of this ring would meet with us, the Chris Family wouldn''t mind giving up all overseas profits!"


    "What? If Ye Fanes out, you can give up all overseas profits?" Xu Haoran screamed, his voice surpassing a hundred and twenty decibels.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s expression changed, "Haoran, do not be disrespectful to Mr. Ye!"


    "Oh, oh!" Xu Haoran quickly shut his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, after the Chris Family made such a huge concession, Xu Haoran realized that Ye Fan was not bragging but was truly awesome.


    Thinking back to when Ye Fan took off the dark ring and how he scorned it, Xu Haoran was so embarrassed he wished he could crawl into a hole.


    Being faced, it was indeed a p in the face.


    Being able to make a super world-ss financial empire take a huge step back, Xu Haoran couldn''t even begin to imagine the extraordinary status possessed by Ye Fan.


    Upon hearing that they could give up all overseas profits, the negotiation officer Jack, who had been kicked to the ground by Justin, eximed in horror, "Young Master, who exactly is the owner of this ring? Why does our Chris Family need to make such arge concession? Even kings of major foreign countries are not worth such a big step back!"


    "What do you know?"


    Hearing this, Young Master Justin said with a look of reverence, "Have you forgotten the disaster our Chris Family faced a few years ago?"


    "The disaster from a few years ago? Could this be a personal token from that personage?" Jack suddenly realized something.


    Young Master Justin confirmed seriously, "Indeed! It is the personal token of that personage!"


    "Oh my God!"


    Having confirmed the origin of the dark ring, Jack cried out in amazement.


    Jack was not a member of the Legitimate Line of the Chris Family, but his ancestors had worked for the Chris Family generation after generation. The Chris Family had always been generous to them. Growing up within the Chris Family, if not for their nurturing, there would be no Jack today.


    Jack knew that the Chris Family had amassed their wealth through the spoils of war three hundred years ago.


    However, ordinary people had no clue that the Chris Family had faced a near-existential disaster a few years back.


    With over three hundred years of history, the Chris Family had always been united and presented a solid front to the outside world.


    Yet now, as the status of the Chris Family had be consolidated and unshakable, its internal members were no longer as united as before.


    A few years ago, when Justin''s father inherited the position of Patriarch, the internal contradictions within the Legitimate Line of the Chris Family exploded.


    At that time, the most likely candidate for the new patriarch from within the family lost, and in a rage, he defected from the Chris Family with arge number of Legitimate Line members. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Out of revenge, this person insanely sold a huge amount of the Chris Family''s secrets to theirpetitors, and upon receiving this information, numerouspetitors immediately took action to contain the Chris Family.


    In that half-year, the Chris Family''s market valuation took a severe hit, and their position became precarious.


    Left with no choice, the Chris Family struck back!


    Upon seeing the Chris Family''s counterattack, the three world-ss financial empires jointlyunched a war.


    Jack remembered clearly, on that night, at least ten thousand Ancient Martial Artists were sent by the three world-ss financial empires to attack the Chris Family, bringing about the darkest day in the family''s history.


    Although the Chris Family had a deep foundation, they were hard-pressed against thebined pressure of three world-ss financial empires, and even their many masters struggled to cope.


    After three hours of a bloody battle, legions of the Chris Family''s Ancient Martial Artistsy dead on the spot!


    In the early hours before dawn, the Chris Family''s gates were breached, and countless Ancient Martial Artists flooded into the Chris Family''spound.


    This group of Ancient Martial Artists looted at the sight of wealth and killed on encountering anyone. It was unknown how many of the Chris Family perished as a result.


    Patriarch David led a counterattack, but it was futile. During the counteroffensive, several of David''s children were killed in action, and even David''s wife was mercilessly vited by a group of Ancient Martial Artists.


    In the end, Patriarch David had no choice but to flee with his only surviving son, Justin.


    As Patriarch David made his escape, many members of the Chris Family, now leaderless, had no choice but to flee in all directions.


    The three world-ss financial conglomerates pursued relentlessly, chasing father and son, David and Justin, to the banks of the Lanyin River. Just as the two believed they were destined to die, a youth from the Ancient Eastern Country suddenly came by.


    The numerous Ancient Martial Artists assumed the youth was allied with David and Justin andunched a deadly attack on him.


    At that moment, a shocking scene unfolded¡ªthe young man, alone and unaided, charged towards the many Ancient Martial Artists.


    The youth was exceedingly brave, withbat power unmatched, ying a vast number of Ancient Martial Artists with each blow.


    The battlested less than ten minutes; no fewer than five hundred Ancient Martial Artists from the three world-ss financial conglomerates died at the hands of the youth.


    Patriarch David was immensely shocked and realized that the youth was extraordinary. He knelt on the ground and said if the youth could save the Chris Family from cmity, afterward, the entire Chris Family would honor the young man as their lord. It seemed as though the actions of the three world-ss financial conglomerates had severely enraged the youth.


    In the following three days, the three world-ss financial conglomerates were sessively annihted, causing a massive upheaval in the world.


    From that point on, all of the Chris Family''s rivals had fallen, and withoutpetition, the Chris Family rose swiftly in just a few years, their position unshakable ever again.


    And all of this was thanks to that youth from the Ancient Eastern Country years ago.


    If it weren''t for that young man, the Chris Family would have been destroyed long ago.


    The youth''s origins were mysterious, and apart from Patriarch David and Young Master Justin, almost none of the Chris Family''s high-ranking members had ever seen the young man''s true face.


    What Jack had never imagined was that this dark ring was actually the personal token of that youth from the Ancient Eastern Country.


    "Jack, you nearly made a colossal blunder!" Justin sternly rebuked.


    Jack paled and said, "I''m sorry, Young Master. I truly did not know that this was that person''s personal token. I deserve to die; my crimes are unforgivable!"


    "I will deal with your responsibilityter!" Young Master Justin snorted coldly.


    The next moment, Young Master Justin turned to Xu Ruoxuan and said, "Miss Xu, do we still need to discuss the overseas profits?"


    "Not necessary! I''m already immensely grateful that you''re willing to share the overseas profits with our Xu Family on a fifty-fifty basis," Xu Ruoxuan said sincerely.


    Upon hearing this, Young Master Justin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Miss Xu, then let us have a pleasant cooperation!"


    "A pleasant cooperation!" Xu Ruoxuan revealed a stunningly beautiful smile.


    After shaking hands, Justin made a startling move.


    Suddenly, under the watchful eyes of all, Justin performed a standard ny-degree bow. He presented the dark ring to Xu Ruoxuan with a solemn face and said, "Please trouble Miss Xu to take this ring back."


    "Alright!"


    Xu Ruoxuan was startled, and she subconsciously took back the dark ring.@@novelbin@@


    Then, Justin looked at Xu Ruoxuan with fervor and said, "Please convey our Chris Family''s respects to that person on behalf of us. Please tell your friend that our Chris Family will forever be your most loyal servants!"


    What!


    The Chris Family, a super world-ss financial conglomerate, will forever be Ye Fan''s most loyal servants?


    As soon as these words were spoken, Xu Ruoxuan and her brother Xu Haoran were both visibly shocked. They stiffened and became petrified on the spot.

 Chapter 332 Killing Intent from the Imperial Capital

    "Sis, who is Ye Fan exactly, and howe he made the world-ss Chris Family bow and scrape just by showing a ring?"


    After Young Master Justin and the negotiator had left immediately, Xu Haoran couldn''t hold back his curiosity any longer and asked. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Xu Ruoxuan, with a serious expression said, "I don''t know the details, but I''m aware that Ye Fan has a mysterious background and is extraordinary! Haoran, remember, you must keep everything that happened today to yourself, especially Young Master Justin''s unusual reaction to that ring!"


    "Sis, I''m not a fool, don''t worry, I definitely won''t talk about it!" Xu Haoran patted his chest as he assured her.


    Thinking back to his previous disdain for Ye Fan, Xu Haoran''s face turned red with embarrassment, knowing that he had misjudged the situation and that Ye Fan was far more impressive than he had imagined.


    How many people in the world could make a world-ss tycoon bow and scrape and call themselves servants?


    This time, the shock Ye Fan brought to Xu Haoran was unprecedented. From then on, he dared not show any disrespect to Ye Fan and finally understood why his sister, Xu Ruoxuan, had an ambiguous rtionship with Ye Fan and had even risked offending the Zheng family of Jinling''s Young Master, Zheng Shuheng, to offer the exhibition hall in the Silver Base Tower to Su Zhanyun for free.


    It all became clear to him after seeing Young Master Justin''s extreme reaction.


    Xu Ruoxuan was also immensely shocked, never having imagined that Ye Fan could wield such tremendous influence.


    Looking at the time, it was already nine in the morning.


    Xu Ruoxuan found Ye Fan''s phone number, hesitated for a moment, but still decided to make the call.


    At this moment Ye Fan had just dropped Ling''er off at school and was on his way back when he saw Xu Ruoxuan''s iing call, he wondered, "Why is Xu Ruoxuan calling me at this hour? Could it be that the Chris Family deal hasn''t gone through? That shouldn''t be the case, I''ve given them my personal token!"


    "Miss Xu, what''s so important to call me early in the morning?" Ye Fan eventually picked up the phone.


    Teasingly, Xu Ruoxuan said, "Tsk, Mr. Ye, you really keep a low profile! I''ve always felt you were not simple, but it turns out I had only seen the tip of the iceberg. Tell me, Mr. Ye, who exactly are you to make the Chris Family even call themselves your servants?"


    "Servants?"


    Ye Fan was taken aback, then he chuckled lightly, "Those are just old stories from years ago, it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Back when he left the mountains to travel, he happened to be near the Chris Family overseas, and unexpectedly, that night the Chris Family was attacked by three world-ss tycoons. The Chris Family was breached, and Patriarch David was fleeing with hisst son, Justin, when they came to the Lanyin River Bank.


    Ye Fan was night fishing at the Rhein River Bank at the time when those from the three world-ss tycoons mistook him for an ally of David and Justin and wanted to kill him as well.


    Ye Fan became enraged and killed all the pursuers from the three world-ss families in less than ten minutes. Afterwards, he was moved by Patriarch David and helped the Chris Family wipe out the three malicious world-ss tycoons within three days.


    Unexpectedly, Patriarch David was so grateful that he insisted on bing Ye Fan''s servant. Ye Fan didn''t think much of it at the time, not expecting that the Chris Family would still be insisting on this.


    "Mr. Ye indeed is no ordinary man!" There was a sparkle in Xu Ruoxuan''s eyes.


    Ye Fan joked, "It seems Miss Xu is in a good mood. If I''m not mistaken, Miss Xu must have secured the Chris Family by now? If that''s the case, I''ve repaid one of my debts to Miss Xu!"


    "You''re right, Mr. Ye, we have indeed secured the Chris Family, and it''s all thanks to Mr. Ye. I''ve always said that a favor from Mr. Ye is very valuable!" Xu Ruoxuan smiled meaningfully.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fanughed, "That''s great! Miss Xu, I''m riding an electric bike right now, so I won''t talk any longer!"


    "Alright, in any case, I truly need to thank Mr. Ye for today!" Xu Ruoxuan expressed her heartfelt gratitude.


    "You''re wee! If you need anything, just let me know, since I still owe you two favors!"


    Ye Fanughed heartily and then hung up the phone and continued to ride his electric bike towards the Century Sky City Vi Complex.


    "Sis, how did it go?"


    Seeing his sister Xu Ruoxuan finish the call with Ye Fan, Xu Haoran couldn''t contain his curiosity and asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan replied gravely, "Ye Fan is very secretive, truly a hidden dragon. Haoran, if you have the chance, try to interact more with Ye Fan. Getting closer to him might not make our Xu Family soar to great heights overnight, but I can assure you, befriending Ye Fan will guarantee our family''s security for decades toe!"


    "Yes, Sister, I understand!" Xu Haoran responded earnestly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial Capital of Heavenly Abode Country.


    At the back of a golf course, a young man bearing a striking resemnce to Ye Fan was ying golf.


    "Just received a message, I''m sure the Young Master will be extremely interested!"


    At that moment, a middle-aged man with a face full of subservience approached the young man.


    Upon hearing this, the young man inquired with surprise, "What message?"


    "Your brother Ye Fan has been spotted!" the middle-aged man said teasingly.


    "What? Ye Fan? That bastard isn''t dead yet?"


    Upon hearing this, the young man put down the golf club in his hand, his handsome face suddenly became very serious.


    The middle-aged man affirmed solemnly, "Yes, Young Master, the message is absolutely true!"


    "How is that possible? When that bastard was exiled by the Ye family, didn''t I send arge number of experts? So many masters actually failed to kill him?" the young man asked with a dark expression.


    His name was Ye Xunhuan; he was the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    The Ye Family of the Imperial Capital was a Super Family n with a hundred-year heritage in the Heavenly Abode Country, possessing an extremely profound foundation. Theirprehensive strength ranked among the top three in the country, even overshadowing the Zheng family of Jinling and the East Sea Chen Family.


    His father, Ye Nantian, was peerless in his youth and was hailed as the top person of the new generation in the imperial capital. Numerous beautiful women held affection for Ye Nantian.


    Who could have imagined that Ye Nantian would fall in love with a country girl of unknown origin and intend to marry her, creating a huge sensation in the imperial capital.


    Upon hearing this, the higher-ups of the Ye family opposed it in full and arranged a business marriage. Ye Nantian was forced to marry Ye Xunhuan''s mother, Madame Han.


    Not long after, Madame Han became pregnant, and ten monthster, Ye Xunhuan was born into the world withoutplications. It was believed that Ye Nantian would now settle down, but unexpectedly, when Ye Xunhuan was one year old, Ye Nantian brought back a child from outside who greatly resembled Ye Xunhuan. Despite the family''s objections, Ye Nantian named the child Ye Fan.


    It wasn''t difficult to guess that Ye Fan was the child of Ye Nantian and that unknown country girl.


    From a young age, the upper echelons of the Ye family disliked Ye Fan, but with Ye Nantian''s protection, many high-level members of the Ye family were unable to exile him, despite wanting to.


    However, when Ye Xunhuan was eight years old, his father, Ye Nantian, went abroad and encountered danger on the way. He never returned.


    After losing Ye Nantian''s protection, Ye Fan instantly became a target. Almost all high-level executives of the Ye family grew to detest Ye Fan.


    Following discussions, the high-ranking members of the Ye family decided to exile Ye Fan from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    Ye Xunhuan remembered that evening, more than a decade ago, very clearly. As the snow fell heavily outside, the thinly d Ye Fan was forcibly thrown out of the Imperial Capital Ye Family by several servants.


    Ye Xunhuan knew that as long as his half-brother remained alive, he could pose a great threat to him if he were to return one day.


    Therefore, at the mere age of eight, Ye Xunhuan dispatched dozens of Ancient Martial Artists to hunt down and kill Ye Fan.


    To Ye Xunhuan''s astonishment, the numerous Ancient Martial Artists who pursued Ye Fan disappeared without a trace from then on, and Ye Fan never returned.


    Ye Xunhuan had assumed Ye Fan was gone for good, but unexpectedly, after many years, he received news that Ye Fan was still alive.


    Realizing Ye Xunhuan''s anger, the middle-aged man tried to pacify him, "Young Master, please calm your anger. Currently, this Ye Fan doesn''t amount to much, and besides, the Young Master''s position within the Imperial Capital Ye Family has been secured over the years. Even if Ye Fanes back, he couldn''t possibly shake your supreme status!"


    "You don''t understand! As long as Ye Fan is alive for one more day, he will pose a huge threat to me!" Ye Xunhuan stated solemnly.


    The middle-aged man asked with surprise, "What does the Young Master n to do then? Shall I send a few Martial Arts Grandmasters to Central ins to eliminate him?"


    "If we are to act, it must be like thunder, delivering a devastating blow to Ye Fan in one fell swoop. In that case, have Ah Bing take action; he must annihte Ye Fan!" Ye Xunhuanmanded with a chilling killing intent.


    The middle-aged man appeared shocked, "What? Young Master, are you really going to send Ah Bing? Ah Bing is a bona fide Martial King, isn''t this a bit of overkill?"@@novelbin@@


    "What of a Martial King? So long as it can kill Ye Fan, everything is worth it!" Ye Xunhuan said icily.


    Seeing the murderous aura emanating from Ye Xunhuan, the middle-aged man didn''t dare dy. He responded respectfully, "Yes, Young Master, I will make arrangements immediately!"


    Unbeknownst to Ye Fan, his whereabouts had been exposed. He was not only faced with threats from the East Sea Chen Family but also with the challenge from the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    In the unseen world, the winds of change were stirring, and a storm was about to break.

 Chapter 334 Madness and Departure from the World

    ``` Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "This... this..."@@novelbin@@


    Seeing that Old Lady Su was truly harboring killing intent, Su Tianhao and Su Yue exchanged a nce, both seeing the thick disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    Staring at the hesitant siblings, Old Lady Su said sternly, "Tianhao, don''t you want to be the head of the Su Family?"


    "Grandma, I do, but I don''t want to use these means!" Su Tianhao felt a deep pain in his heart.


    Old Lady Su snorted coldly, "If you want to, then listen to me! Think about it, in ancient times, Li Shimin, the King of Tang, in order to seize the throne, did not hesitate tounch the Xuanwu Gate coup, personally killing his own brothers. Your grandfather is already a dying man, his end is near!"


    "What I''m doing is simply letting him find release sooner. Even if something happens, I will take responsibility! Don''t worry, I have arranged everything!"


    "Grandma, even if Grandpa dies, it won''t be easy for big brother to get the position of family head!" Su Yue frowned and said.


    Old Lady Su smiled sinisterly, "Yue''er, don''t you know the saying ''diverting the misfortune elsewhere''?"


    "Grandma, do you mean..." Su Yue seemed to have thought of something.


    Old Lady Su nodded gravely, "That''s right! We just need to pour all the me on Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue. When they face the threat of prison, the position of the future head of the Su Family will naturally belong to your big brother Tianhao. Do you understand?"


    "So that''s it!" Su Yue finally understood.


    Old Lady Su urged, "Yue''er, do as I told you, quickly. Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue will be here soon!"


    "Well... okay then!" Su Yue clenched her teeth and nodded.


    At his ce, Su Tianhao stood in shock. He truly hadn''t expected that to support him, Old Lady Su would actually resort to poisoning the medicine.


    Su Yue went over to where the medicinal herbs were being simmered. Her face pale, she thought that all of this was to make her older brother the head of the Su Family. Stiffening her resolve, she poured all of the purchased highly toxic chemical, N-Nitrosodimethmine, into the medicine.


    Havingpleted the deed, Su Yue approached Old Lady Su and reported, "Grandma, as per your instructions, everything has been arranged!"


    "Hmm! Leave the rest to me," Old Lady Su responded, her face dark.


    After speaking, without any hesitation, Old Lady Su carried the thoroughly stewed medicinal soup into the master bedroom.


    "Dongguo, the medicinal soup is ready,e have some!"


    Once she entered the master bedroom, Old Lady Su''s aged face was filled with smiles.


    Seeing Old Lady Su smiling, Su Dongguo eximed in surprise, "Wenfeng, you''re not angry anymore?"


    "Not angry anymore. I''ve thought it over, and I was too stubborn. Dongguo, you were right; the Su Family should promote the capable and let the young handle their own affairs. We are old now and don''t have many days left. We should focus on taking care of ourselves and live a little longer," Old Lady Su said with heartfelt emotion.


    Upon hearing this, Su Dongguo felt relieved and replied, "Wenfeng, I am at ease if you can think like this!"


    "Enough of that. We have bickered for a lifetime, and now we''re old. I''m toozy to argue with you anymore. Come on, drink your medicine first!" Old Lady Su personally scooped a spoonful of the poisonced medicinal soup.


    Unaware of any unusual behavior from Old Lady Su, Su Dongguo slowly sat up and drank the entire bowl of medicine.


    "Dongguo, one spoonful is not enough, drink some more!" Old Lady Su encouraged.


    Su Dongguo savored it and felt that today''s medicine tasted a bit off, but seeing Old Lady Su''s kindly appearance, he didn''t think too much and continued to drink.


    Seeing Su Dongguo drink down the medicine, Old Lady Su smiled and said, "Dongguo,e on, drink all of the medicine! You want to support Ruoxue as the head of the Su Family, then support her. I won''t argue with you anymore!"


    "Hmm!"


    Relieved by her words, Su Dongguo let down his guard and drained the soup.


    "Dongguo, rest a bit after drinking your soup!" Old Lady Su said caringly.


    Su Dongguo nodded, "Wenfeng, you have worked hard!"


    "It''s not hard. As long as you''re well, Dongguo, everything I do is worth it!" Old Lady Su smiled.


    Watching Old Lady Su, Su Dongguo felt something was amiss. However, after drinking the soup, he felt tightness in his chest and didn''t think much of it.


    Watching Su Dongguo''s originally rosyplexion turn pale, Old Lady Su smiled sinisterly and left the master bedroom.


    "Grandma, how did it go? Did Grandpa drink it?"


    When Old Lady Su walked out of the master bedroom, Su Tianhao immediately approached.


    Old Lady Su said mockingly, "That old fool really believed it and drank all the soup. It won''t be long before he breathes hisst. To clear any suspicions, we need to leave now!"


    "Yes, leave, we must leave now!" Su Tianhao quickly nodded in agreement.


    ```


    He knew the situation had urred, and it was now difficult for them to turn back.


    To protect themselves, they had no choice but to avoid all suspicion.


    Old Madam Su whispered, "Tianhao, Yue''er, let''s go!"


    "Yes, Grandma!"


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue knew the severity of the situation, and they decisively followed Old Madam Su to leave the scene.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Less than twenty minutes after Old Madam Su and the others had left, Ye Fan drove there with Su Ruoxue, arriving at the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    "Grandpa, I brought Ye Fan to see you!" Su Ruoxue said with delight, oblivious as she got out of the car.


    "Ruoxue, you''vee!"


    Lying in bed, Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, said weakly.


    Upon entering the master bedroom, Su Ruoxue saw Elder Master Su''s paleplexion and eximed in surprise, "Grandpa, why do you look so unwell? Did you catch a coldst night because the nket wasn''t covered properly?"


    "I''m fine! Sit, you and Ye Fan sit down quickly!" Su Dongguo sat up and greeted them.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Grandpa, it''s no trouble! Ruoxue, where''s the chicken soup you made for Grandpa? Hurry and let Grandpa have some!"


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded eagerly.


    After speaking, Su Ruoxue immediately got out the dinnerware and personally fed the chicken soup to Elder Master Su.


    "Grandpa, this is an old hen I specifically bought from the market. How does it taste?" Su Ruoxue asked with a smile.


    "You''re thoughtful, Ruoxue, you really are!"


    Asked by Su Ruoxue, Elder Master Su''s pale face lifted with a smile.


    Ye Fan did not pay much attention, simply believing that Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo, had a pale face because of prolonged bed paralysis and poor nutrition.


    Su Ruoxue said joyfully, "Grandpa took such good care of me in the past, now it''s my turn to honor you!"


    "Good, very good!" Su Dongguo smiled, his mouth hardly closing.


    Su Ruoxue picked up the spoon again and filled it with chicken soup, saying, "Grandpa, you''re too weak now,e on, have some more chicken soup!"


    "Mm!" Elder Master Su smiled kindly.


    Just as the chicken soup was about to reach his mouth, Elder Master Su groaned abruptly, clutching his chest with a pained expression on his face.


    Seeing this, Su Ruoxue eximed in shock, "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Ye Fan,e take a look quickly!"


    ng!


    As Su Ruoxue''s words fell, Elder Master Su''s body tilted, and he copsed onto the ground from the bed.


    "Grandpa!" Su Ruoxue''s face turned pale with fright.


    "Go, Ruoxue... don''t worry about me, you... you and Ye Fan get away!"


    Copsing on the ground, Elder Master Su seemed to understand something and urgently urged them.


    Su Ruoxue was unwilling to leave; she looked to Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, quickly check what''s wrong with Grandpa!"


    "Ruoxue, don''t panic, I''ll have a look!" Ye Fan swiftly helped Elder Master Su up.


    "Go! Go!"


    Elder Master Su''s face turned paper-white instantly; his voice was incredibly weak.


    "Uh!"


    The next second, Elder Master Su let out another groan, a trickle of fresh blood ran down from the corner of his mouth, his eyes bulged, and he lost his breath instantly.


    "Dongguo, we''vee to see you!"


    Just at that moment, Old Lady Su''s calling voice came from outside the door.


    In an instant, a crisis engulfed thempletely!

 Chapter 337 Old Madam Sus Tactics

    "Yes, Captain!"


    At Zhou Shuo''smand, two uniformed officers came forward with cold handcuffs and cuffed Ye Fan.


    "Ye Fan!" Su Ruoxue''s expression changed dramatically.


    Ye Fan soothed softly, "Ruoxue, you don''t need to worry about me. We are not the murderers who poisoned Elder Master Su. I believe Captain Zhou will soon clear our names!"


    "Mmhm!" Tears welled up in Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Zhou Shuo didn''t hesitate, "Take this kid away!"


    "Move it!" the two uniformed officers said coldly to Ye Fan.@@novelbin@@


    "Ruoxue, wait for my return!"


    Before leaving, Ye Fan gave Su Ruoxue a reassuring look.


    "You think you cane back? Ye Fan, you murderer, I''m afraid you''ll never get out in this lifetime!"


    "Not only will he not get out, it won''t be long before Ye Fan''s crimes are confirmed, just wait for the firing squad!"


    "Damn Ye Fan, daring to poison Elder Master Su, his crime is unforgivable, he must be executed!"


    In an instant, Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and the rest of the Su Family Direct Lineage looked at Ye Fan and shouted mercilessly, as if Ye Fan''s fate was sealed.


    After Ye Fan was taken away in the car, Zhou Shuo said slowly, "Miss Su Ruoxue and Old Madam Su, please alsoe back with us to provide a statement."


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Of course!" Su Ruoxue and Old Madam Su both nodded.


    Under the gaze of the Su Family, Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue, and Old Madam Su were all taken away.


    Watching the public security vehicle leave, Su Yue expressed some concern, "Big brother, you don''t think Grandma will slip up, do you?"


    "Yue''er, do you really think Grandma is foolish? Although Grandma hasn''t been managing the family business these years, she''s never cut off her connections. You might not know it, but Grandma has a good rtionship with Captain Zhou. The captain was just putting on a show earlier; Ye Fan is going to be finished soon!" Su Tianhao spoke in a hushed tone.


    Hearing this, Su Yue couldn''t help but exim in shock, "What? Grandma knows Captain Zhou?"


    "Shush! Keep your voice down! It''s enough that only you and I know this!" Su Tianhao quickly warned.


    Su Yue immediately responded, "Understood, big brother, I understand!"


    At that moment, Su Yue finally understood why Old Lady Su dared to brazenly poison Elder Master Su and frame Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue; it turned out that Old Lady Su had this connection.


    Several minutester, Ye Fan was escorted to the interrogation room at the public security office.


    Su Ruoxue and Old Madam Su were taken to separate rooms for statement taking and questioning.


    "Captain Zhou, you''ve really outdone yourself just now!"


    Once in the statement room, Old Madam Su''s face was full of smiles.


    "Old Madam Su, you are truly ruthless. To help your grandson, you were even willing to do away with your own husband!" Chief of Public Security Zhou Shuo said in a deep voice.


    Before Old Madam Su took action, she had contacted Zhou Shuo. Over the years, Zhou Shuo had received many benefits from Old Madam Su; thus, faced with the temptation of money, he tacitly approved Old Madam Su''s n.


    What shocked Zhou Shuo was that Old Madam Su wasn''t bluffing. To ensure that Su Tianhao would be the next head of the Su Family, she actually went as far as to kill Elder Master Su.


    Old Madam Su sighed and said, "Captain Zhou, the truth is, I really loved my husband. But I couldn''t tolerate the vast assets of the Su Family falling into the hands of an outsider. I was forced into a corner and had no choice but to resort to such a drastic measure!"


    Hearing this, Captain Zhou was speechless.


    You really loved your husband?


    Now that your husband is dead, you still say such things; I really do not believe your nonsense.


    "Let''s not waste time on talk. Do you n to just put Ye Fan behind bars, or do you intend to lock up both Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue?" Zhou Shuo asked.


    Old Madam Su hesitated for a moment and then whispered, "Just Ye Fan is enough. Su Ruoxue, after all, is from our Su Family. If Su Ruoxue were to be locked up with Ye Fan, it would not reflect well on the Su Family''s reputation. As long as Ye Fan is imprisoned, Su Ruoxue will no longer pose any threat to Tianhao!"


    "Alright, then I''ll make sure to get Ye Fan locked up!" Zhou Shuo emphasized.


    "Thank you, Captain Zhou!"


    Old Madam Su slowly stood up, and from her pocket, she pulled out a bank card, "Captain Zhou, there are five million in this card, and the password is thest six digits. It''s a token of my appreciation; please ept it!"


    "Old Madam Su is too courteous!" Zhou Shuo''s face lit up with a smile upon hearing there were five million on the card.


    Old Madam Su continued, "If Captain Zhou can ensure Ye Fan rots in prison, I will give him another five million after the deed is done!"


    Old Madam Su was well aware that money could make the devil turn a millstone; even Zhou Shuo, the Chief of Public Security, couldn''t resist the temptation of money.


    To kill Ye Fan in one stroke, Old Madam Su was willing to spend tens of millions.


    "Old Madam has my gratitude. I swear this matter will be handled smoothly and properly!" Zhou Shuo vowed sincerely.


    Although he was the Chief of Public Security, the money that made its way into his hands each year was pitifully little. To obtain significant benefits from Old Madam Su, he was willing to sell his conscience.


    Old Madam Su spoke with profound meaning, "Then I thank Captain Zhou immensely. If there''s nothing else, I shall take my leave first!"


    "Hmm! Old Madam, just wait for my good news," Zhou Shuo''s face was filled with smiles.


    "Then I shall take my leave!"


    Old Madam Su smiled, confident that for another five million, Zhou Shuo would certainly find a way to make Ye Fan confess.


    Once Ye Fan confessed, her plot would have seeded.


    By then, for Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue to turn their fates around would be incredibly difficult.


    No sooner had Old Madam Su left than Su Ruoxue finished giving her statement and came out.


    Upon seeing Zhou Shuo, Su Ruoxue hastily asked, "Captain Zhou, how did it go? Have youpleted the investigation? Ye Fan and I are innocent!"


    "Miss Su, everyone whoes here ims innocence. I know you''re anxious to defend your husband, but uncovering the truth takes time. You go back first, and we will notify you as soon as we make progress," Zhou Shuo said.


    Upon hearing this, Su Ruoxue couldn''t help but ask worriedly, "You''re not going to use torture on Ye Fan, are you?"


    "Miss Su, you jest! What era do you think this is? Who confesses under duress anymore? Please rest assured, Miss Su, as long as you are not the murderers, I will ensure justice is served. You may go back now!" Zhou Shuo replied with some impatience.


    Had it not been Old Madam Su''s intention to leave Su Ruoxue out of it, Zhou Shuo would have loved to arrest her as well.


    Seeing Zhou Shuo''s impatience, and fearful of provoking him further and causing harm to Ye Fan, Su Ruoxue had no choice but to return home first to n her next steps.


    Watching Su Ruoxue''s retreating figure, Zhou Shuo slowly made his way to the interrogation room.


    Zhou Shuo looked at the interrogator and asked, "Xiao Zhang, how''s the interrogation going?"


    "Captain, Ye Fan has already given a simple ount of the situation. I feel there''s something fishy. Could we have arrested the wrong person?" Interrogator Xiao Zhang said.


    Zhou Shuo feigned surprise, "Arrested the wrong person? Xiao Zhang, you haven''t been on the job long and don''t know how cunning these criminals can be. Show me the interrogation report!"


    "Captain, here you go!" Xiao Zhang immediately handed over the report to Zhou Shuo.


    After a quick nce, Zhou Shuo suddenly tore the interrogation report to shreds.


    Seeing Zhou Shuo tear up the report, Ye Fan, who was handcuffed, raised an eyebrow and said, "Captain Zhou, what do you mean by this?"


    "You still don''t understand what I mean?"


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Zhou Shuo sneered, "The prescription for Elder Master Su was written by you, yet you have no medical license. It all points to intentional murder!"


    "You don''t believe me? It doesn''t matter, you can go inquire about my name, Ye Fan, in the Central ins medicalmunity!" Ye Fan said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Shuo dismissed the idea with contempt, "You expect me to inquire in the medicalmunity about your fame? Sorry! We''re too busy with daily tasks to spend time on such things. Xiao Zhang, it seems this young man''s consciousness is not yet fully aware. Contact North Suburb Prison and have this young man locked up there for a few days to wake up!"


    "Ah? Throw him directly into North Suburb Prison? Isn''t that... against the rules?" Xiao Zhang eximed in surprise.


    Zhou Shuo''s expression turned icy, "What? Are you daring to disobey my orders?"


    "No... not at all! Captain, I''ll do it right away!" Xiao Zhang immediately responded.


    With the higher authority exerting pressure, Interrogator Xiao Zhang dared not go against Zhou Shuo''s wishes.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan sensed something was amiss and looked at Zhou Shuo, "Could this be Old Madam Su''s doing? What advantage has she offered you?"


    "Advantage? Hmph! Are you ndering me? Be careful, or I might sue you for defamation!"


    At this, Zhou Shuo''s expression turned ice-cold, "Not only are you suspected of poisoning Elder Master Su, but you also dare to question my integrity. Truly unforgivable. Xiao Zhang, I give you half an hour to throw this young man into North Suburb Prison!"


    "Yes, Captain!" Officer Xiao Zhang replied respectfully.


    After all was said and done, a sinister smile spread across Zhou Shuo''s face.


    It seemed that as long as Ye Fan was sent to North Suburb Prison, not only would the usation of poisoning Elder Master Su be solidified, but he would also easily gain another five million promised by Old Madam Su.

 Chapter 340 Prison Turmoil

    Just as Old Lady Su was leading her triumphant ecstasy, Ye Fan had already been delivered to North Suburb Prison.


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    The car had just arrived at North Suburb Prison, and Wang Lang, the head of the prison, had been waiting for a long time.


    Interrogator Xiao Zhang sensed something was off and whispered to Ye Fan, "I heard North Suburb Prison is for detaining extremely vicious criminals, including arge number of death row and life imprisonment inmates, and it''s rumored that Wang Lang, the person in charge, is notoriously ruthless and brutal!"


    "You''re only being temporarily held here. As long as you can prove your innocence, you will soon be released! While you''re here, you must keep a low profile, or you could very well bring disaster upon yourself!"


    Interrogator Xiao Zhang had been moved by what Ye Fan said earlier, thinking that if Ye Fan had an impressive background, now would be the time to do him a favor. Perhaps he might indeed have a chance to climb up to the position of toon leader.


    "Thank you, I understand!" Ye Fan said, smiling politely.


    "So, you''re Ye Fan, huh?"


    As soon as Ye Fan stepped out of the car, Wang Lang approached with a smile.


    Ye Fan sneered, "And you are?"


    "I am Wang Lang, the head of North Suburb Prison!" Wang Lang introduced himself.


    Ye Fan mockingly said, "To think a small fry like me could stir up such a big shot like you. It seems like someone doesn''t want me to leave North Suburb Prison!"


    "Smart!" Wang Lang said with a sinister smile, making no attempt to hide his intentions.


    Then, Wang Lang said to Ye Fan, "Come on, let''s talk in my office!"


    "Sure! Let''s have a talk!" Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    Interrogator Xiao Zhang could tell that Wang Lang intended to harm Ye Fan. He opened his mouth to speak but ended up not saying anything after all.


    In less than two minutes, Ye Fan followed Wang Lang into a luxuriously decorated office. As Ye Fan, entered, Wang Lang looked him over and said with a smile, "Ye Fan, I know your father-inw is Su Weiguo. Uncle Weiguo already gave me a heads-up, but unfortunately, you''ve offended people you shouldn''t have!"


    "So, even if Uncle Weiguoes forward to protect you, it''s useless!"


    "That straightforward?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    He really hadn''t expected Wang Lang toy all his cards on the table upon entering the office.


    Wang Lang said with an amused look, "Out of respect for Uncle Weiguo, I don''t want to subject you to physical punishment. But I hope you understand my situation. So, next, you need to cooperate obediently!"


    "Cooperate? How do you want me to cooperate?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wang Lang snapped his fingers and said, "Quite simple! Admit that you poisoned Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo. As long as you confess, I assure you that you won''t suffer any physical torture. Moreover, I''ll provide you with good cigarettes and liquor, and it''s not impossible to arrange for a rendezvous with a female prisoner if you so desire!"


    "It seems like someone really wants me dead!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "What a shame, the one who poisoned Elder Master Su wasn''t me. Why should I take the fall?"


    "Ye Fan, I understand how you feel, but you need to realize that you''re no longer in control of your fate!"


    Wang Lang spoke gravely, "Besides, confessing that you poisoned Elder Master Su doesn''t necessarily mean you''ll be sentenced to death! I''ve already learned about the general situation in the Su family. A few days ago, when Elder Su was critically ill and then revived, it was you who provided the medicinal recipe for his recuperation. Just admit there was an issue with your prescription, that it wasn''t intentional!"


    "In a case like yours, at most, you''d get a life sentence! If you behaved well, maybe you''d be out in just over a decade. And I promise you, during your time in North Suburb Prison, I will fulfill any request you have! I''ve made things very clear. Now, how do you choose?"


    Having just received a two million Yuan transfer from Zhou Shuo, Wang Lang naturally was set on helping Zhou Shuo wholeheartedly.


    But for Su Weiguo''s sake, Wang Lang nned to start with civility before resorting to force. If Ye Fan cooperated, everything would be fine. But if Ye Fan refused to y along, he couldn''t me Wang Lang for being ruthless.


    "You don''t need to sugarcoat it. I''ll say it again, the one who poisoned Elder Master Su isn''t me!" Ye Fan said sternly.


    By now, Ye Fan had guessed that the person who wanted to kill him was Old Madam Su, and she was also the one who had poisoned Elder Master Su.


    After all, Elder Master Su had been supportive of Su Ruo Xue, and now with Su Xing, Su Ruo Xue inadvertently gained the solid backing of Elder Master Su.


    Elder Su wielded great influence within the Su Family. If Elder Su insisted on handing over the Su Family to Su Ruo Xue, no one would dare to object, even if Old Lady Su was utterly reluctant. She couldn''t overturn the situation on her own.


    Therefore, in order to ensure Su Tianhao ascended to the head of the family without fail, Old Madam Su did not hesitate to poison Elder Master Su and pin the me on him, aiming to put him in a hopeless situation.


    If he got into trouble, his wife Su Ruo Xue would naturally not be spared.


    Thus, if he couldn''t overturn the false testimony and the charges were confirmed, Su Ruo Xue''s dream of bing the head of the Su Family would be as futile as building castles in the air.


    Realizing all this, Ye Fan couldn''t help marveling at how formidable Old Madam Su''s tactics were.


    To support Su Tianhao, she was prepared to poison her own husband and redirect the misfortune. A move indeed quite merciless.


    Seeing that Ye Fan was so uncooperative, Wang Lang''s face gradually darkened: "Ye Fan, if it weren''t for Uncle Weiguo''s face, I would have thrown you in prison long ago! Don''t spurn the wine only to be forced to drink a forfeit!"


    "It seems Zhou Shuo has given you quite the incentive!" Ye Fan said with an icy smile.


    "You''ve discerned that?"


    Wang Lang was somewhat surprised, then his face turned vicious as he said, "Not bad for Uncle Weiguo''s son-inw, exceedingly clever indeed. Since that''s the case, let me tell you, Zhou Shuo and I were ssmates, and he gave me two million Yuan to find every way to force you to confess!"


    "Just as I suspected!" Ye Fan scoffed.


    Wang Lang''s expression became sinister as he said, "Ye Fan, Ye Fan, you might be clever, but unfortunately, you''re too inept at dealing with things. Since you''ve rejected the offer and know all this, naturally I can''t let you off easily. Guards, throw Ye Fan into Cell Number One!"


    "Yes!"


    When Wang Lang gave the order, two uniformed burly men immediately rushed in.


    Ye Fan did not resist, as he wanted to see what kind of storm this would brew.


    "Get in there!"


    Pressed down by the two uniformed burly men, Ye Fan was quickly taken into a dark and damp cell.


    "Han Meng,e out for a sec!"


    After Ye Fan was locked in, Wang Lang shouted out.


    Following Wang Lang''s shout, a burly man with a back as broad as a tiger and a waist as strong as a bear stepped out of the cell. He looked at Wang Lang with a cold voice, "What''s up?"


    "Han Meng, this kid is yours now. By whatever means necessary, make him confess!" Wang Langmanded in a deep voice.


    Burly Han Meng nced at Ye Fan, and seeing his thin frame, held up three fingers, "Alright, I want three packs of cigarettes."


    "Three packs of cigarettes? No problem, as long as you achieve my goal, I''ll give you three packs of Supreme 95!" Wang Lang said with a mocking smile.


    Hearing that he would get three packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes, Han Meng said, "Great! In one hour, we make the exchange¡ªone hand delivers the goods, and the other hand releases the person!"


    "Deal! Don''t disappoint me!" Wang Langughed with a hehe.


    Thinking that he could deal with Ye Fan for just three packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes, Wang Lang felt this deal was simply too good to be true.


    Han Meng nodded, "Don''t worry, just wait for my good news!"


    Having said that, Han Meng returned to the cell.


    Wang Lang did not linger either; he left with a smile on his face, almost as if by handing Ye Fan over to Han Meng, it wouldn''t take long for Ye Fan to be beaten to a confession.


    Ling Lang did not know that this burly Han Meng was a bona fide Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster. Before his capture, Han Meng had long terrorized the bordends,mitting murder, arson, and looting without remorse.


    Six months ago, Han Meng arrived at the Central ins and his whereabouts were exposed. The Public Security Bureau deployed arge number of troops to capture him by force, eventually sentencing him to life imprisonment and incarcerating him in North Suburb Prison.


    Currently, Han Meng was the boss of many inmates in North Suburb Prison. With his cultivation at the Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster level, he instilled fear in many inmates.


    Even Wang Lang usually did not dare to offend Han Meng easily. If Han Meng lost his temper, the whole North Suburb Prison could be thrown into utter chaos.


    Wang Lang was clever; he knew that if someone as ruthless as Han Meng was used well, he could be a great asset to him.


    Thus, Wang Lang had cooperated with Han Meng a long time ago. Whenever a suspect needed to be coerced into confessing, he would toss them to Han Meng, and Han Meng never let him down, alwayspleting the task.


    In Wang Lang''s eyes, handing Ye Fan over to Han Meng this time, would not result in any ident.


    "Brothers, we''ve got work to do!"


    Back in the cell, Han Meng bellowed out loud.


    A man with a thin face and sharp monkey-like features immediately came up to Han Meng and asked, "Boss, what''s in it for us this time from Wang Lang?"


    "Three packs of cigarettes!" Han Meng chuckled with a hehe.


    "Holy shit! Three packs of cigarettes? That''s generous!"


    As Han Meng''s words fell, the inmates in the cell were all invigorated.


    Ordinary people had no idea that in North Suburb Prison, cigarettes were as good as money, a true currency.


    Many inmates had tobo addictions, and if you had cigarettes in hand, you could swap them for almost anything.


    "Not only that, but three packs of Supreme 95!" said Han Meng with a smug look on his face.


    "Three packs of Supreme 95? Boss, we''re about to strike it rich!" the man with a sharp monkey-like face eximed excitedly.@@novelbin@@


    "We''re going to strike it rich, that''s right, we''re getting rich!"


    Hearing that they would get three packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes from Wang Lang, the group of inmates was even more thrilled.


    Previously, when Wang Lang had them do a job, they were almost always dismissed with a pack of cigarettes that cost ten yuan each.


    They never expected that this time Wang Lang would not only give them three packs of cigarettes but also packs of Supreme 95 cigarettes that cost one hundred yuan each. How could the inmates not be excited?


    However, Han Meng then put away the smile on his face and said, "Don''t be so happy yet, the real work hasn''t been done! Skin Monkey, this kid is yours to handle!"


    "Don''t worry boss, just watch me work!" the man nicknamed Skin Monkey said with a wicked smile.


    The next moment, Skin Monkey looked at Ye Fan grimly and said, "Newbie, go on, lick the shit in thetrine clean for me!"


    What! Lick the shit in thetrine clean?


    Hearing this, Ye Fan turned his head to look and saw that the cell''strine was piled high with excrement, emitting a strong foul odor, evidently not cleaned for a long time.


    "Newbie, what are you hesitating for? Hurry up and lick these shits clean for me. Do you need me, your great uncle, to feed them to you personally?" Skin Monkey shouted loudly.


    "Feed them to me personally?"


    Upon hearing these words, Ye Fan''s face was covered with a shadow as dark as the clouds, incredibly somber.

 Chapter 341 Fierce Battle Arouses

    Before his arrival, Ye Fan had already guessed that North Suburb Prison would definitely have some unsightly ces where heartless criminals were innumerable.


    What he didn''t expect was that as soon as he was incarcerated, someone would actually try to force him to eat unbearably dirty excrement.


    Angered! Ye Fan waspletely angered!


    And it wasn''t just Ye Fan who was mad, at this moment, even Skin Monkey was furious.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s indifferent demeanor, Skin Monkey roared in anger, "Yes! I''m feeding you shit! You bastard turtle''s egg, are your fucking ears deaf or clogged with donkey fur? I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me? Quit stalling and hurry the fuck up and eat all this shit if you don''t wanna die!"


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Ye Fan said, imposing without anger.


    As soon as Skin Monkey heard this, he was infuriated and eximed, "Fuck! Kid, you''re asking for a beating!"


    "Skin Monkey, hurry up!" Han Meng urged impatiently.


    "Boss, watch me!"


    Realizing that Han Meng was getting impatient, Skin Monkey gave Ye Fan a vicious re, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards him.


    "The show''s about to start, the show''s about to start!"


    "Tsk tsk! Every guy whoes in here is tough as nails, but isn''t it all the same after being handled ¡ª they all be obedient in the end!"


    Many inmates started leering at Ye Fan with malicious smiles, forcing a new inmate to swallow shit was not something new for them.


    They all knew Skin Monkey''s methods, and they were sure that once Skin Monkey made his move, Ye Fan would have no chance of escaping unscathed.


    "Kid, you brought this on yourself, get down!"


    The instant Skin Monkey closed in on Ye Fan, he suddenly reached out to grab Ye Fan''s scalp, trying to press Ye Fan''s face into thetrine.


    Swish¡ª


    Unexpectedly, at the moment Skin Monkey made his move, Ye Fan tilted his body slightly and dodged the violent strike.


    Grabbing at thin air, Skin Monkey was livid and said, "You bastard turtle''s egg, you dare dodge? I''ll show you what''sing to you!"


    After Ye Fan dodged, Skin Monkey''s face was flushed with even more rage as he swung his hand towards Ye Fan again.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing that Skin Monkey continued to attack recklessly, a cold glint shot from Ye Fan''s eyes and his right hand swiftly grabbed Skin Monkey''s hair.


    Exerting force abruptly, Skin Monkey''s whole body was lifted by Ye Fan as if he were a little chicken.


    "Let go, I''m warning you, let go right now!"


    Being lifted by the hair, Skin Monkey was in so much pain that he was close to crying.


    "You want me to swallow shit? Since that''s the case, you can have a taste of eating shit first!" Ye Fan shouted coldly.


    After saying that, Ye Fan grabbed Skin Monkey''s hair and charged towards thetrine.


    "No! Don''t please!"


    Seeing his face get closer and closer to thetrine, Skin Monkey started to scream in panic.


    He had always been the one dealing with new inmates, but Skin Monkey had never imagined that today he would be the one getting dealt with by a neer.


    "Skin Monkey!"


    Seeing this, the inmates inside the cell all shouted in shock.


    They wanted to stop Ye Fan, but Skin Monkey''s face was too close to thetrine; they had just stood up when Ye Fan pressed him into thetrine.


    "Mmph! Mmm!"


    With his face pushed into thetrine, Skin Monkey struggled hysterically.


    However, Ye Fan''s grip was too strong, and although Skin Monkey wanted to break free, he was unable.


    Holding Skin Monkey''s head, Ye Fan sneered, "The taste of eating shit must be quite nice, right? Since you like swallowing shit that much, then savor this wonderful taste!"


    After speaking, Ye Fan let go of his hand and stomped heavily on the back of Skin Monkey''s head, preventing him from breaking free.


    "Mmph! Mmmm!"


    With his face buried in thetrine, Skin Monkey was in utter panic.


    Especially as the overwhelming stench hit his nose, he almost passed out.


    "Damn it! What are you all waiting for? Get him!"


    Seeing Skin Monkey''s miserable state, Han Meng''s face changed.


    "Right, go, go, go, rescue Skin Monkey, quickly, rescue Skin Monkey!"


    "You son of a bitch, a neer dares to show us up, kill him, kill him!"


    In an instant, a group of inmates inside the cell charged at Ye Fan, their faces twisted with malice, intending to leave him dead or seriously injured.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan''s move on Skin Monkey was a direct challenge to their authority, and they couldn''t let Ye Fan off easy.


    "Strike when you have to, but don''t fucking kill him!" Han Meng said sternly.


    "Yes, boss!"


    The group of inmates responded and charged towards Ye Fan aggressively.


    "You''ve got guts, kid! Daring toy hands on Skin Monkey, do you even know how to spell ''dead''?"


    A middle-aged man with a goatee was the first to approach; he clenched his fists and swung fiercely at Ye Fan''s face.


    "Get lost!"


    Locking onto the figure, Ye Fan threw a punch with a killing intent.


    The bearded middle-aged man was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Bang!!!


    Before the bearded middle-aged man couldnd a punch on Ye Fan''s face, Ye Fan''s fist hammered into the man first, making him feel as though he had been hit by arge truck, causing his body to stagger backward repeatedly.


    "You''ve got some skills, but even so, you must die!"


    Just as Ye Fan had repelled the bearded middle-aged man, a buzz-cut man kicked fiercely towards Ye Fan''s body.


    "Ignorant fool!"


    Seeing the buzz-cut man kicking at him, Ye Fan let out a coldugh and his right foot shot out like lightning, striking the man''s groin first.


    "Ow! Ow oooo!"


    The buzz-cut man, taken in the vital spot by Ye Fan, instantly turned green in the face as he covered his crotch, tears streaming down with pain.


    "This guy''s ruthless, let''s all go at him together, brothers, together!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan was not simple, a group of inmates with fierce looks in their eyes pounced towards Ye Fan.


    "A bunch of rabble!"


    As the crowd surged toward him, Ye Fan''s eyes zed and he let go of Skin Monkey, turning his body into a fleeting shadow as he charged towards the group.


    "Kid, go to hell!"


    An inmate bellowed, using every trick in the book to attack Ye Fan.@@novelbin@@


    "Hit the floor!" Ye Fan shouted, sweeping his hand and sending the man crashing down unconscious.


    "Brat, you''ve got guts causing trouble here, I''ll skin you alive!"


    Soon after, another inmate came charging forward, eyes bursting with rage.


    Without uttering a word, when the man got close, Ye Fan suddenly lifted his knee with the force of a thousand pounds and mmed it into the man''s abdomen.


    The man was struck as if by lightning, turning pale and copsing onto the floor.


    One! Five!


    Ten!


    In the blink of an eye, in the cell, all the fierce inmates were lying on the ground, moaning continuously.


    "Brat, how dare you make me eat shit? I''m going to kill you!"


    At that moment, Skin Monkey, whose face had been buried in the cesspit, broke free and, red-faced with anger, roared at Ye Fan.


    Read thetest on My Virtual Library Empire


    Swish¡ª


    As his roar ended, Skin Monkey charged at Ye Fan with a fierce and resolute look on his face.


    He attacked without defending, as if to avenge the humiliation of eating filth.


    Ye Fan watched the filth-covered Skin Monkey and mocked, "Why so agitated? Did it taste good?"


    "Ah! Aaaaah!"


    Provoked by Ye Fan''s taunt, Skin Monkey could no longer control his emotions and bellowed with all his might.


    "Get lost!"


    As Skin Monkey got close, Ye Fan kicked him squarely, sending him uncontrobly crashing towards the boss Han Meng.


    "What?" Seeing Skin Monkey hurtling towards him, Han Meng, the boss, changed his expression.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of Skin Monkey crashing into him, but he was dreading the man''s face full of excrement sshing onto him.


    True to his stature as a Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, Han Meng immediately stood up and dodged Skin Monkey''s impact.


    St!


    But there was too much excrement on Skin Monkey''s face, and when his body hit the ground hard, quite a bit of it sshed.


    Even with Han Meng''s timely evasion, he couldn''t avoid the excrement that sprayed onto him.


    Taken by surprise, a bit of itnded on Han Meng''s nostril.


    A foul stench hit him, and Han Meng almost passed out.


    "Dammit, you''re courting death, kid!"


    Han Meng reached out with his left hand to quickly wipe off the excrement from his nose, staring at Ye Fan furiously.


    Facing Han Meng, Ye Fan sneered, "Courting death? Oh? Looking for a fight with me? Then bring it on. The moment I entered this cell, I knew our encounter was destined to end badly!"


    "Daring to provoke me? You''ve got guts!" Hearing this, Han Meng''s eyes sharpened as he stared at Ye Fan.


    Hum!!!


    The next moment, a ferocious aura burst forth from Han Meng''s body, with the intimidating presence of a Half-Step Transcendent Master fully unleashed.


    "Boss is angry, everybody watch, the boss is furious. I''ll bet a pack of spicy sticks that as soon as the boss makes a move, this kid won''tst a single blow in front of him!"


    No sooner had this remark been made than all the inmates rolled their eyes.


    "Aren''t you stating the obvious? We''re all too aware of the boss''s strength. Although this kid has some moves, he''s ultimately no match for the boss!"


    "Exactly! The boss is a real Half-step Martial Arts Grandmaster, the number one person in North Suburb Prison. There''s no suspense; this kid is definitely a dead man in front of the boss!"

 Chapter 345 Turbulent Undercurrents

    ```


    "Alright, I''ll get to it immediately!" Yu Dan responded solemnly.


    After the news of Ye Fan''s arrest and imprisonment was released, too many chain reactions unfolded.


    At that moment, within the Central ins Medical Association, Tang Renjie, who was both the top divine doctor and the president, personally convened a meeting. Readtest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Sitting in the chairman''s seat, Tang Renjie spoke into the microphone, "Currently, the Su Family is targeting Ye Fan, the Holy Hand. Although our medical field doesn''t have much ovep with the cosmetics industry, we must also unite to resist the Su Family. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Teacher, I understand!" Chen Ping, the director of the Central ins No.1 People''s Hospital, said first.


    "Old Tang, we understand!"


    Seeing Chen Ping speaking up, many famed doctors of Central ins expressed their stance.


    Not only did Tang Renjie hold a meeting, but also the Gray Zone was stirred greatly.


    In a conference room at East Suburb, over a hundred Gray Zone leaders gathered, and the person who had summoned so many Gray Zone leaders was none other than Xiang Tianba, the East Suburb Big Brother.


    Xiang Tianba looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "Gentlemen, Master Ye showed mercy to your subordinatesst time. Now that Master Ye is in trouble, it''s your chance to repay his kindness!"


    "Xiang Tianba, just tell us what to do!" Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing from Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb, asked.


    "Right, Xiang Tianba, tell us what to do!"


    The numerous Gray Zone leaders all spoke up, their eyes filled with intense fury.


    Before, they all thought it was Zhuang Yan who had betrayed them ten years ago, and so they mistook Zhuang Yan''s family as enemies, treating Zhuang Jingwen, the eldest daughter, as a foe.


    Upon learning this, Ye Fan assembled everyone in a fit of anger to exin the truth. Since some did not believe him, Ye Fan did not hesitate to mobilize arge number of soldiers from the Central ins War Zone to suppress them.


    When they learned of the War Zone''s involvement, many of the Gray Zone leaders were utterly stunned.


    They were just gangsters from society; how could they dare to go against the War Zone?


    Luckily, Ye Fan did not pursue them, allowing them to flee for their lives. Many of the Gray Zone leaders knew that if Ye Fan had wanted to act against them, perhaps they would have been dead already.


    Therefore, upon hearing of Ye Fan''s imprisonment, they all rushed over, with the aim of owing Ye Fan a favor.


    A Gray Zone leader, with a cigar in his mouth, said, "Xiang Tianba, out with it already. What''s with the dy? Shall we call our brothers to gather forces and tear down North Suburb Prison?"


    "No! Absolutely not!" Xiang Tianba directly replied.


    He had encountered Ye Fan many times before, so Xiang Tianba had a clear understanding of Ye Fan''s character.


    And Xiang Tianba was a perceptive man; he knew that with Ye Fan''s skills and background, if Ye Fan wanted to leave, such a ce as North Suburb Prison could never hold him.


    After pausing, Xiang Tianba went on to say, "I''ve looked into it. It''s the Central ins Su Family that has taken action against Master Ye. My idea is for us to unite and severely hit the Su Family''s industries, to let the fools of the Su Family know the cost of offending Master Ye. What do you all think?"


    "Suppress the Su Family? That''s a good idea!" Many of the Gray Zone leaders nodded in agreement.


    Even though they were bold enough to join forces to dismantle North Suburb Prison, doing such would inevitably bring them immense trouble.


    Compared to tearing down the prison, going after the Su Family''s enterprises was clearly much easier.


    Xiang Tianba surveyed the people present and nodded, "If nobody objects, then prepare to go ahead with it!"


    "Then let''s do it!"


    Hundreds of Gray Zone heavyweights stood up and left the room. Once outside, they took out their phones to contact gang members to prepare for a destructive attack on the foundations of the Su Family.


    As Ye Fan was imprisoned, many people within Central ins began tounch severe attacks on the Su Family through various means.


    ```


    Of course, among them were those who reveled in schadenfreude.


    In the territory of the Central ins Cao Family, the Cao Family Head, Cao Bin, learned of the news. He eximed excitedly, "Ye Fan went in? Hahaha! This is just too good! That bastard finally got what he deserved! The heavens rain upon those too proud, and misfortune strikes the wildly arrogant! I knew that kid Ye Fan would end up in prison sooner orter!"


    During thest marshal inauguration ceremony held in the Central ins War Zone, many noble ns and powerful families were invited to attend.


    Because his son, Cao Xuan, had offended Ye Fan, both father and son were thrown out, and for a time, they became theughingstock of the entire Central ins.


    Cao Bin was consumed with resentment over this incident.


    Upon learning that Ye Fan had been arrested and imprisoned, you can imagine just how delighted Cao Bin was.


    "Dad, you don''t know, in this period, that kid Ye Fan has offended quite a few people. I bet this time he must have crossed someone really powerful, otherwise, he wouldn''t have been thrown into jail!" Cao Xuan sneered.


    Cao Bin nodded gravely, "Definitely! Because of that kid Ye Fan, we were ridiculed. I knew that son of a gun would pay dearly someday, and sure enough! Son, don''t we have connections in the prison? Make a call over to that side right away, and have them ''take care'' of Ye Fan for us!"


    Cao Bin stressed the words ''take care'' heavily, clearly intending for Ye Fan to meet his demise within the walls of North Suburb Prison.


    "Got it, Dad. I''ll handle it right away. I refuse to believe that Ye Fan can still leave North Suburb Prison alive this time!" Cao Xuan said, invigorated.


    After instructing Cao Xuan, Cao Bin believed that wasn''t enough, so he made a special call to Old Lady Su.


    "Congrattions, Old Lady Su, with Ye Fan imprisoned, your lineage will surely prosper and flourish!"


    Old Madam Su didn''t expect a personal call from Cao Family Head, Cao Bin. Her aged face was filled with smiles as she said, "You tter me, Cao Family Head. After all, Ye Fan is Su Ruoxue''s husband, making him half a member of our Su Family. It''s truly an unfortunate family affair!"


    "Hahahaha, Old Lady Su, the older the ginger, the spicier it gets¡ªyou know very well what''s going on here, I won''t spell it out! That said if you have any new ns against Ye Fan, be sure to let me know in time. My Cao Family will certainly provide robust support!" Cao Bin chuckled sinisterly.


    Knowing that Cao Bin also wanted Ye Fan dead, Old Lady Suughed, "Rest assured, Family Head Cao, I fear Ye Fan will never leave North Suburb Prison in this lifetime!"


    "Oh? Is that so? Well, that is certainly cause for celebration!" he said, ted by the news.


    After finishing the call with Cao Bin, Old Lady Su turned to Su Tianhao and Su Yue and said, "Previously, Ye Fan offended the Cao Family, and now Cao Family Head Cao Bin is eager for him to die in North Suburb Prison as soon as possible. Cao Bin said if we have any new actions against Ye Fan, he will be sure to support us emphatically!"


    "That''s fantastic!"


    Upon hearing this, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were so excited they nearly jumped up.


    After all, the Cao Family is a top-tier wealthy family in the Central ins. If they got support from such a family against Ye Fan, they would be able to easily handle any hups along the way.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the midst of their gleeful conversation, a Ferrari sports car quickly raced towards the house from outside.


    "Ye Fan, that bastard, has been locked up in North Suburb Prison?"


    Swiftly, the door to the Ferrari''s driver''s seat swung open, and an excited figure, Huang Zicheng, stepped out from the driver''s seat.


    Just having learned that Ye Fan was detained in North Suburb Prison, Huang Zicheng could hardly believe it. To verify the authenticity, he personally drove to the Su Family estate.


    Seeing that the visitor was Huang Zicheng, Su Tianhaoughed heartily and said, "You''re right, Young Master Huang, Ye Fan is in. Right now, he''s incarcerated in North Suburb Prison, and we''ve already greased the wheels. Ye Fan is done for¡ªhe probably won''t ever get out in this lifetime!"


    "Brilliant, just brilliant!"


    Knowing for certain that Ye Fan had been put in North Suburb Prison, Huang Zicheng was ecstatic, as if he''d been injected with a dose of adrenaline.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Led by Old Madam Su, all three of them let out a sinisterugh.@@novelbin@@


    It was as if Ye Fan''s incarceration in North Suburb Prison meant he could never get out and could only meekly ept his fate.

 Chapter 347 The Petty Man Succeeds

    Su Ruoxue never expected that the first matter Old Madam Su would bring up at the Su Family meeting in the dead of night was to suspend her from her position.


    Staring at a dazed Su Ruoxue, Su Yue snorted coldly, "Su Ruoxue, what are you still hesitating for? Thank Grandmother quickly. If not for Grandmother stepping in, do you think you would have had a good oue?"


    "Grandmother, I have no objection to being suspended, but I implore you to talk to Captain Zhou. Ye Fan is innocent!" Tears instantly fell from Su Ruoxue''s eyes.


    Today, she had gone with Ye Fan to visit Elder Master Su at the Su Family Ancestral Home. Who could have imagined that Elder Master Su would suddenly copse and pass away?


    Thinking of Elder Master Su''sst words, Su Ruoxue was filled with regret.


    If she had known things would turn out this way, she should have taken Ye Fan and left the scene immediately when Elder Master Su told them to go.


    Who would have thought that Ye Fan would be framed and locked up in North Suburb Prison?


    Old Madam Su sighed and said, "Ruoxue, you are too naive. Ye Fan is a major suspect; it''s not as simple as me saying he''s innocent and then he is innocent. Wait for news from Captain Zhou. As long as Captain Zhou investigates and clears Ye Fan''s name, they will definitely release him."


    "Exactly! Su Ruoxue, just wait for news from Captain Zhou! However, from what I see, it''s unlikely that Ye Fan will be released!" Su Yue scoffed.


    "How could this be?"


    Su Ruoxue sat in her seat, utterly devastated.


    If it would allow Ye Fan to be released, she would rather not contend for the position of head of the Su Family.


    Old Madam Su looked around at the Su Family members and said, "There are no objections to suspending Ruoxue, correct?"


    "This..." Several of the Legitimate Line hesitated for a moment.


    Currently, among the new generation of the Su Family, Su Ruoxue was by far the most outstanding. However, with the sudden death of Elder Master Su, the matter was too sensitive, and those who wanted to defend Su Ruoxue truly didn''t know how to speak up.


    "Sigh!"


    Several Su Family Elders sighed. They wanted to help Su Ruoxue but felt powerless to do so.


    Seeing this, Old Madam Su said, "Since there are no objections, I hereby suspend Su Ruoxue! Moreover, my husband''s death has dealt me a heavy blow. I am exhausted both in body and spirit and no longer have the energy to manage the Su Corporation. Therefore, I have decided to let Tianhao temporarily take charge of the entire Su Family!"


    "What? Old Lady Su, do you intend to hand over the Su Family to Su Tianhao? Isn''t that improper?" Several Su Family Elders immediately stood up.


    In their eyes, although Su Tianhao was certainly not bad, he fell too shortpared to Su Ruoxue.


    If the Su Family were handed over to Su Tianhao just like that, they couldn''t help but worry about the future of the family.


    Old Madam Su had anticipated the opposition and said sternly, "Didn''t I just say that I am only temporarily entrusting the Su Family to Tianhao? Here, I want to make my stance clear. If Ye Fan is innocent and released without charges, Ruoxue will regain her status and will be very qualified to be the next head of the Su Family!"


    "But if Ye Fan can''t be cleared, my husband was murdered, and Ruoxue will always be a suspect! Such a person does not deserve to be the head of the Su Family! Among the new generation of the Su Family, apart from Ruoxue, the only one qualified to be the head of the Su Family is Tianhao! Now that I am utterly exhausted, is there a problem with letting Tianhao temporarily take care of the Su Family for me?"


    Hearing Old Madam Su''s argument, the expressions on the faces of several Su Family Elders turnedpletely gloomy.


    They knew that, despite Old Madam Su''s eloquent words about temporarily giving control of the Su Family to Su Tianhao, once they agreed, it was almost certain that Su Tianhao would secure his position as the head of the Su Family.


    "Do any of you have objections?" Old Madam Su asked, looking at the crowd.


    A group of Su Family Direct Lineage members looked at each other. Many opened their mouths to speak, but the words they wanted to say were stuck and never left their lips.


    "Let it be, let it be!"


    Several Su Family Elders sighed in session, knowing that if Ye Fan couldn''t clear his name, their support for Su Ruoxue would be in vain.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Su nodded in satisfaction, "Then it''s decided! Tianhao, aren''t you going to thank the Su Family members?"


    "Ahem!"


    Prompted by Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, brimming with pride, cleared his throat. He stood up and smiled, "Thanks to the favored view of the Su Family members, I will lead the Su Family toward greater glory. I will ensure that, under my leadership, the Su Family''s brilliance will never fade! Thank you!"


    After speaking, the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were stunned; they could all tell that Old Madam Su had colluded with Su Tianhao before the family meeting began.


    Therefore, when Su Tianhao''s speech ended, there was not a single p from the audience.


    p p!


    Seeing that things were not going well, Su Yue took the lead and began to p.


    p p p p!


    Following Su Yue''s lead, a group of the Su Family Direct Lineage, not wanting to offend Su Tianhao, reluctantly began to p their hands.


    Su Tianhao knew that this group from the Su Family Direct Lineage still wanted to support Su Ruoxue, and he cursed in his heart: A bunch of stubborn old fools, do they really think I am inferior to that bitch Su Ruoxue? Those who follow me will prosper; those who oppose me will die. From now on, the Su Family will be mine, Su Tianhao''s. If you dare to tantly oppose me again, just watch how I''ll ruthlessly deal with you.


    At this moment, in Su Tianhao''s eyes, Ye Fan would nevere out for the rest of his life, and the era belonging to Su Ruoxue would eventuallye to an end.


    And the Su Family, from now on, would be his, Su Tianhao''s, world.


    Staring at the self-satisfied Su Tianhao in front of her, Su Ruoxue felt as if all the strength had been drained from her body, sitting in her seat like a walking corpse.


    Now she truly had no interest in the position of the family patriarch; all she wished for was Ye Fan''s safe return.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s gettingte. Let''s adjourn the meeting," Old Madam Su said softly.


    "Meeting adjourned!"


    A few Su Family Elders left their seats with disappointment written on their faces and began to head towards the exit of Su Corporation.


    "This is pointless, totally pointless. After all the scheming, that bastard Su Tianhao ends up with the advantage!"


    "Exactly! In fact, Su Ruoxue is far superior to Su Tianhao. With the Su Family in Su Tianhao''s hands, it''s likely headed for ruin. We better mentally prepare to look elsewhere for opportunities!"


    "Hmph! There are too many suspicious details surrounding the Elder Master Su''s death. Anyone with a brain can see that Elder Master Su''s awakening was most beneficial for Su Ruoxue, yet he died at this time, with Ye Fan and Su Ruoxue present at the scene. Don''t you find that sinister? To me, it''s clear there''s someone deliberately orchestrating this!"


    "Shh! Keep it down, be careful Su Tianhao and his people overhear you. If Su Tianhao decides to make things difficult for you, you''ll be the one in trouble!"


    As Su Tianhao became the acting patriarch of the Su Family, a group of the Su Family Direct Lineage grumbled under their breath, many feeling that there was something very problematic about Elder Master Su''s death.


    "These bastards, do they really think I can''t hear them?"


    Although the members of the Su Family murmured among themselves, many of their words still reached Su Tianhao''s ears.


    His eyes glinted ominously as he thought, "Just wait until I''ve firmly secured my position as the family patriarch, and we''ll see how I deal with each and every one of you!"


    Su Tianhao had already made up his mind, once he had solidified his power, to expel all these unruly members from the Family.


    "Yue''er, has your grandfather''s body been cremated?" Old Madam Su asked, sounding uneasy.


    Lowering her voice, Su Yue replied, "Grandfather''s body was taken away around noon, it should have been cremated by now! If Grandma is worried, I can confirm with the crematorium staff right away!"


    "Mm," Old Madam Su responded with a nod.


    It wasn''t long before Su Yue confirmed, saying, "Grandma, I have inquired, and the crematorium''s owner, Bai Mang, said my grandfather''s body has already been turned to ash!"@@novelbin@@


    "Very good!" Old Madam Su finally felt at ease.


    Elder Master Su had been poisoned, and if an autopsy had been performed, it most likely would have revealed some clues.


    Once the body was burned, it would be impossible for anyone who wanted to investigate to start, and the usation of Ye Fan poisoning Elder Master Su would be fully substantiated.


    "This is terrible, Old Madam, this is terrible, there''s been a huge problem!"


    Just as Old Madam Su thought everything was settled, a panicked shout suddenly erupted like rolling thunder within Su Corporation.

 Chapter 348 Su Family, Explosion

    "What has caused such panic?"


    Upon hearing this urgent voice, Old Madam Su authoritatively asked.


    Having just let her own grandson, Su Tianhao, temporarily take over as the head of Su Family, Old Madam Su had achieved her goal, and her mood was very pleased.


    But with the sudden anxious outcry, Old Madam Su felt annoyed.


    A member of the Su Family Direct Lineage rushed to Old Madam Su and said frantically, "A major disaster has happened, a real disaster. Just now, the marketing department of Tianba Group made a call, they publicly used our Su Family of kicking us when we''re down and terminated all cooperation with our Su Family!"


    "What? Tianba Group wants to terminate all cooperation with our Su Family?" Old Madam Su''s expression changed.


    This member of the Su Family Legitimate Line earnestly said, "Old Madam Su, it''s the absolute truth, what shall we do?"


    "How could this happen?" The smile on Su Tianhao''s face gradually solidified.


    The Su Family was established not long ago and had reached its current state only after the painstaking efforts of three or four generations.@@novelbin@@


    Previously, the Su Family was just a second-tier n, but now it has almost be a quasi-first-tier n precisely because of its cooperation with Tianba Group, the maind''srgest cosmeticspany.


    If Tianba Group really terminates all business cooperation, doesn''t that mean the Su Family''s dream of bing a first-rate n will be shattered?


    Old Madam Su said gravely, "Yue''er, get me Chairman Li Changhong of Tianba Group on the phone immediately!"


    "Yes, Grandmother!"


    Recognizing the severity of the situation, Su Yue didn''t hesitate to make the call.


    To Su Yue''s surprise, Li Changhong seemed to have anticipated that the Su Family would call him, so it took less than ten seconds for his voice toe through from the other end, "Is this the Su Family?"


    "Grandmother!" Hearing Li Changhong''s voice, Su Yue quickly handed the phone to Old Madam Su.


    Old Madam Su took the phone, her aged face filled with smiles as she said, "Chairman Li, I was just told that Tianba Group wants to terminate our cooperation, and I would like to confirm, is this true?"


    "Old Madam Su, you really have a sense of humor!"


    Inside the office of the Chairman of Tianba Group, Li Changhong let out a sneer, "My Tianba Group has always been known for its integrity, and I, Li Changhong, am known for my decisive actions. Do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "What? Chairman Li, you really want to terminate the cooperation with my Su Family? But why? Even though Su Ruoxue has been suspended due to her involvement in my spouse''s murder case, the Su Family''s cooperation with Tianba Group is still being handled by Su Ruoxue without any change in personnel," Old Madam Su hurriedly said.


    Initially, Li Changhong had made it clear that Tianba Group''s partnership with the Su Family was mainly due to Su Ruoxue.


    Indeed, at the recent Su Family conference, she had suspended Su Ruoxue, but she had not yet reced her for the cooperation with Tianba Group.


    Why would Tianba Group suddenly want to terminate theirbor cooperation with the Su Family? This was illogical!


    Upon hearing this, Li Changhong chuckled mockingly, "Old Madam Su, at this point, let me be blunt. Did you truly think I chose to cooperate with your Su Family because of Miss Su Ruoxue? No! Let me make it clear to you, without Mr. Ye Fan, I wouldn''t spare a second nce at your Su Family!"


    What! Without Mr. Ye Fan, Li Changhong wouldn''t spare a second nce at the Su Family?


    As soon as he spoke, it was as if a bomb had gone off, and Old Madam Su waspletely stunned.


    All this time, Old Madam Su had thought Li Changhong was cooperating due to Su Ruoxue, not realizing that it was Ye Fan whom Li Changhong truly valued, not Su Ruoxue.


    "Chairman Li, but Ye Fan is just a good-for-nothing, how does he have the qualifications to be valued by you?" Old Madam Su asked dumbfoundedly.


    Li Changhong said disdainfully, "Short-sighted fool! How could you possiblyprehend Mr. Ye''s greatness!"


    He remembered it clearly; when Ye Fan hade to Tianba Group to seek cooperation, he, Li Changhong, had been so full of himself that he hadn''t taken Ye Fan seriously at all.


    Li Changhong never imagined that with just one phone call, Ye Fan almost caused Tianba Group''s hundred-billion foundation to vanish into thin air.


    "Impossible, what''s so special about Ye Fan?" Old Madam Su''s aged face was especially stiff.


    Li Changhong didn''t give Old Madam Su any face, he snorted coldly, "I can''t be bothered to argue with you. Right now, Mr. Ye has been locked up in North Suburb Prison because of you Su Family fools. If you expect Tianba Group to continue partnering with you, there''s no way!"


    "Moreover, as for the goods your Su Family previously supplied to Tianba Group, I will not settle the final payment with your Su Family! I make it clear, opposing Mr. Ye is making an enemy of me, Li Changhong!"


    His voice was firm and forceful, causing Old Madam Su to be deeply shaken.


    After speaking, Li Changhong unceremoniously hung up the phone, leaving Old Madam Su utterly bewildered.


    Old Madam Su had never dreamed that because of the Su Family''s targeting of Ye Fan, Li Changhong would have such a strong reaction.


    At that moment, Old Madam Su even deeply suspected whether Ye Fan might be an illegitimate child Li Changhong had outside, otherwise, why would he value someone as insignificant as Ye Fan so highly?


    "Grandma, is Tianba Group really going to turn against us? This is very bad for our Su Family!" Su Tianhao said anxiously.


    Without cooperation with Tianba Group, the Su Family''s hope of elevating to a First-Rate n in a short time was definitely doomed.


    Old Madam Su clenched her fist in anger, she looked at Su Yue and asked, "Yue''er, how much final payment does Tianba Group still owe our Su Family?"


    "Not much, just thirty million!" Su Yue reported truthfully.


    "Thirty million? That''s manageable! We can ept that!"


    Old Madam Su breathed a sigh of relief; Tianba Group owing the Su Family thirty million in payment wouldn''t cause them serious harm.


    However, Su Tianhao''s face turned pale as he said, "Grandma, this is eptable?"


    "Why not? During this period of cooperation with Tianba Group, our Su Family has made more than just thirty million! If Tianba Group doesn''t settle the payment, we have no recourse, after all, we can''t stand tall under someone else''s roof. We can''t afford to provoke Tianba Group."


    Speaking to Su Tianhao, Old Madam Su said with weight and concern, "We were careless! We all were careless! Initially, we thought that Tianba Group''s cooperation was secured by Su Ruoxue, never expecting that it involved a Ye Fan."


    "Well then, if the partnership is to be dissolved, let it dissolve. Although it will affect the timing of our Su Family''s rise to a First-Rate n, with our foundation, it''s only a matter of time!"


    "Grandma, are we just going to give up on Tianba Group like this?" Su Tianhao asked unwillingly.


    He knew the great benefits the cooperation with Tianba Group could bring to the Su Family, and Su Tianhao was reluctant to give up such an opportunity.


    Old Madam Su said gravely, "Tianhao, you''ve seen Li Changhong''s attitude. To continue the cooperation with Tianba Group, we must get Ye Fan out of prison, and also we must help Su Ruoxue ascend to power. If we do that, everything we did before would be for nothing!"


    "That Ye Fan is truly detestable!" Su Tianhao said indignantly.


    Old Madam Su said softly, "Tianhao, those who achieve great things do not get bogged down by trifles. As long as you can be the head of the Su Family, all these losses are worth it!"


    "Yes, big brother, Grandma is right, as long as you can take charge, it''s worth losing a Tianba Group for our Su Family!" Su Yue also agreed.


    Su Tianhao took a deep breath, he epted Old Madam Su''s and Su Yue''s points of view.


    However, what they werepletely unaware of was that all of this was just the beginning.


    Just as Old Madam Su thought the matter was over, another panicked voice exploded in their ears.


    "Disaster, another disaster! The Central ins Xu Family is also going to sever ties with our Su Family!"

 Chapter 351 Old Madam Su Fainted

    "Guys, are you all ready?"


    "Ready, we can start anytime!"


    "That''s right, we can start now!"


    "Sorry! We are closed now. If you want to buy cosmetics, pleasee back tomorrow!"


    In a Su Family cosmetics direct sales store in Central ins, a female employee politely said to Lei Hong, the Number One God of Killing of the Wan Hong Commerce Association of the Western Suburb.


    Swish¡ª


    As soon as the female employee finished speaking, Lei Hong suddenly waved his hand and a machete was ced directly against the woman''s neck. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Ahh!"


    Seeing the machete against her neck, the female employee was greatly startled.


    Lei Hong sneered, "We''re only targeting the Su Family, not you. Leave quickly if you don''t want to die!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m leaving right now!"


    At this life-threatening moment, the female employee didn''t care about anything else and quickly fled from the Su Family direct sales store.


    "Smash it, smash it hard!"


    After driving the female employee away, Lei Hong suddenly waved his hand.


    "Go on, smash everything here to pieces!"


    "Go go go!"


    Not only did Lei Hong and his people swiftly take down one Su Family direct sales store, but dozens of other Su Family direct sales stores in Central ins also suffered devastating attacks.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    At that moment, over a dozen vans sped towards a suburban area.


    A subordinate said to Xiang Tianba, "Boss, this is the ce, this is the Su Family production factory area!"


    "Good, tell the brothers to grab their weapons and set this ce on fire for me!" Xiang Tianba said viciously.


    Xiang Tianba didn''t n toy a hand on the workers; driven by his ferocious shouting, the workers scattered like birds and beasts, leaving only a few Su Family members in the vast factory area.


    "Who are you... What do you want to do? I''m warning you, this is our Su Family''s turf. If you dare make trouble here, be careful the Su Family will not let you off!" The factory manager stepped forward.


    Xiang Tianba looked at the factory manager and asked, "You are from the Su Family?"


    "Yes, I''m Su Ze from the Su Family! Scared now?" Factory manager Su Ze said with a cold smirk.


    p!!!


    Seeing Su Ze''s arrogant posture, Xiang Tianba pped him across the face.


    The next moment, Xiang Tianbamanded, "Burn this ce down for me, and beat these Su Family Direct Lineage members severely,


    "What? Burn it all to ash?"


    Hearing Xiang Tianba''s words, the previously arrogant factory manager Su Ze was so scared he wet himself.


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Before long, a series of deafening explosions shattered the night''s calm, and the entire Su Family production factory area was aze with fire.


    The Su Family''s countless cosmetic raw materials and finished products were turned into ashes by the fire, and the hard work of the Su Family vanished into smoke in an instant.


    As the nt manager, Su Ze, along with several other Su Family members, suffered a terrible fate, their faces bruised and swollen from beatings, nearly losing their lives.


    "My name is Xiang Tianba. Tell Old Madam Su to not be so arrogant. This time, I just set fire to your factory area. If you provoke me again, next time I''ll burn down the Su Family Mansion! Get lost!" said Xiang Tianba, his face grim.


    "Xiang Tianba, is it? You just wait, just you wait!"


    Su Ze had no idea who Xiang Tianba was, but after leaving behind a harsh threat, he immediately turned tail and ran.


    Inside the Su Family Mansion, the atmosphere was dismal.


    Looking at the Su Family''s online gship store, Su Yue spoke bitterly, "Grandma, our online gship store''s fan count has already dropped below one million. At this rate, within twenty-four hours, our gship store''s fan count will fall below one hundred thousand! All the hard work we put into this, and to think we''ve returned to square one overnight!"


    "This is a curse!" Old Madam Su cried out in anguish.@@novelbin@@


    She realized that all those who had terminated their cooperation with the Su Family and targeted them, now had significant ties to Ye Fan.


    With a pale face, Su Tianhao said, "Grandma, I''ve just called each one of the people who resigned. They all politely refused, saying they would never work for the Su Family again, not even for a promotion or a raise."


    "s! Have wepletely lost the R&D Department and the Quality Control Department?" Old Madam Sumented with a pained expression.


    Within the Su Family, both the R&D Department and the Quality Control Department were extremely important.


    Without new products being developed, the Su Family''s cosmetics would have nothing new; relying solely on the old stock won''tst long.


    The Quality Control Department was also exceptionally crucial. If the products were not up to standard, they couldn''t be sold on the market.


    Old Madam Su never expected that because of the retaliation from the medicalmunity in Central ins, a whole group from the Su Family''s R&D and Quality Control Departments had collectively resigned.


    Suddenly, the Su Family suffered a debilitating blow and couldn''t catch a breath in the short term.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Just as Old Madam Su was in distress, nt manager Su Ze rushed in from outside, looking utterly disheveled.


    Surprised, Su Tianhao asked, "Su Ze, why are you here instead of at the nt at this hour?"


    "There''s been a disaster, a huge one!"


    Replied to by Su Tianhao, Su Ze hastily said, "Just now, a group of people barged into our nt. They beat us without reason, and then they set fire to our factory. At the moment, fire is reaching to the sky in the factory area, and countless goods have been reduced to ashes!"


    "What? What did you say? The nt has been burned down?" Old Madam Su eximed in horror.


    Su Ze said mournfully, "Yes, Old Lady Su. The leader of those people said his name was Xiang Tianba, and he also told you not to be too arrogant!"


    "Xiang Tianba? The Big Brother of East Suburb, Xiang Tianba?"


    Learning that Xiang Tianba was responsible for burning down the Su Family''s factory area, Old Madam Su, Su Tianhao, and everyone else was dumbfounded.


    They could never have imagined that Xiang Tianba, a man who feared neither heaven nor earth, would lead a group to set the Su Family''s nt aze.


    "How could this happen?" Old Lady Su was distraught and in panic.


    As Old Madam Su felt helpless and confused, one piece of bad news after another came rushing in.


    "Old Madam, Central ins is in chaos,"


    "Old Madam, it''s a disaster. Led by Li Changhong, Xu Ruoxuan, and Tang Renjie, this group openly dered that anyone who cooperates with the Su Family would be their enemy. I don''t know how many of our business partners have unterally severed ties with us, and the losses are incalcble!"


    Boom!!!


    These statements swiftly reached Old Madam Su''s ears, and it felt like she had been struck by a massive blow. Her vision darkened and her aged body copsed to the ground.

 Chapter 353 Someone Seeking Death, Early in the Morning

    "Oh my God!"


    Seeing the kitchen explode, Su Tianhao panicked and swiftly shielded his face with a basin.


    Bang!!!


    In the massive explosion, a vast shockwave hit Su Tianhao, sending him flying like a ball in an instant.


    He collided heavily with the ground, and mes engulfed his entire body.


    Su Yue cried out in panic, "Quick, somebody save big brother, he''s on fire!"


    "Quick, save Brother Tianhao!"


    Seeing this, the younger members of the Su Family poured all the water in their hands onto Su Tianhao.


    With a huge amount of water poured over him, the fire on Su Tianhao''s body was finally extinguished.


    Su Yue, realizing the severity of the problem, said with a dirt-smudged face, "Big brother, we can''t do this, the fire is too intense, many areas are exploding, the Su Family Mansion can''t be saved, let''s hurry and take grandma and flee for our lives!"


    "This is infuriating, truly infuriating!" Su Tianhao shouted with reddened eyes.


    In the recent explosion, Su Tianhao''s hands were severely burned, and he was in so much pain that he almost cried.


    From childhood to adulthood, Su Tianhao had never suffered such a great injustice.


    Others were attacking their home, and not only did he dare not leave, but he could only watch helplessly as the Su Family Mansion burned to the ground.


    Su Ze said with a grave expression, "Ah! Tianhao, I know it''s hard for you, but we must evacuate now, let''s go, take everyone to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    "We have no other choice, let''s evacuate!" Su Tianhao bellowed fiercely.


    In the early years, the Su Family had lived within the ancestral home, and only after they had made their fortune did they buy a piece ofnd to build the luxurious mansion they had until now.


    Boom!!!


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Just as Su Tianhao and the others had barely evacuated from the Su Family Mansion, another earth-shattering explosion urred, causing arge number of buildings within the mansion to copse instantly.


    A vengeful Su Tianhao said with a resentful face, "Xiang Tianba, you beast, I''ll remember you, I, Su Tianhao, swear, if I don''t kill you in this lifetime, I''ll never call myself a man!"


    "Big brother, let''s go!" With the mansion burning down, Su Yue said with a dejected face.


    Su Tianhao gave the Su Family Mansion onest longing look and said unwillingly, "Let''s go, to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    Under Su Tianhao''s leadership, a group from the Su Family Direct Lineage was forced to retreat and spend the night in the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    That night, hardly anyone from the Su Family slept well, afraid that Xiang Tianba and others mighte to cause trouble at the ancestral home, while Old Madam Su remained unconscious throughout.


    Inside North Suburb Prison, a group of prisoners, led by Han Meng, continuously massaged Ye Fan''s back.


    "Master Fan, how do you feel about this pressure?" Han Meng asked cautiously.


    Ye Fan stretchedzily and said, "The pressure''s a bit light, don''t be afraid, just apply more force, we''re all martial artists, it''s normal to withstand some pressure!"


    "Yes, Master Fan!"


    Han Meng responded respectfully, then pped Skin Monkey on the forehead, "Did you hear that? Didn''t you eat? Put some muscle into it!"


    "Yes, Brother Meng!" Skin Monkey said with a look of grievance.


    Ever since Ye Fan had arrived and disciplined everyone in the cell, the group had been serving him, without a moment''s rest or a bite to eat in between.


    "That''s more like it!"


    Feeling more force on his back, Ye Fan groaned in satisfaction.


    After a pause, Ye Fan asked, "Wang Lang, what''s the situation outside? I''m warning you, report truthfully to me. If you dare to hide anything, be careful of Han Meng and the others taking care of you!"


    "Quickly give a truthful report to Master Fan!" Han Meng red threateningly at Wang Lang.


    Wang Lang felt even more aggrieved, knowing he was the leader of North Suburb Prison, yet now he had beenpletely subdued by Ye Fan.


    Initially, he had wanted Han Meng to give Ye Fan a good beating, but in the end, it was he who was disciplined by Han Meng.


    Currently, Wang Lang was detained in the cell, not daring to make the slightest move, for fear of provoking Ye Fan and being wiped out by him.


    Forced into a corner, Wang Lang had no choice but to say, "Master Fan, outside, it''s a total mess! The chairman of Tianba Group, Li Changhong, and the helmsman of the Xu Family, Xu Ruoxuan, have both terminated their cooperation with the Su Family, shocking the entirety of Central ins!"


    "And unexpectedly, the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, also announced the cancetion of her endorsement deal with the Su Family. The Su Family''s online gship store has suffered heavy losses! No one knows what happened, but the medicalmunity, led by Tang Renjie, hase out strongly, dering anyone who''s an enemy of Master Fan is an enemy of theirs. Now, the Su Family has been cklisted by the medicalmunity!"


    "Not only that, the Gray Zone was also shaken up. Just moments ago, over a hundred forces in the Gray Zone became restless. They dispatched arge number of people to smash many of the Su Family''s directly-operated stores, especially Xiang Tianba, who personally led people to set fire to the Su Family''s production areas!"


    "Thetest news is that the Su Family Mansion has also been burned down by Xiang Tianba, and a group of people from the Su Family, led by Su Tianhao, were forced to retreat to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    In one breath, Wang Lang ryed all the information he had to Ye Fan.


    "Is there more?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wang Lang grimaced and said, "That''s all for now. If there''s any new information, I''ll report to Master Fan immediately!"


    "That''s not right, isn''t it? Didn''t anyonee to the Su Family''s aid?" Ye Fan asked skeptically.


    Wang Lang hesitated before he said in an uncertain tone, "I heard that Cao Bin, the head of the Central ins Cao Family, called Old Lady Su to celebrate, and Huang Zicheng, the Young Master of the Huang Family, personally went to the Su Family and left excitedly shortly after!"


    "The Cao Family? The Huang Family? I knew you all were harboring nefarious intentions! You want to mess with Ye Fan, huh? Fine! Let''s see who has thestugh!" Ye Fan sneered devilishly.


    Tick tock! Tick tock!


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Wang Lang''s cold sweat kept falling to the ground from his forehead.


    He could see that Ye Fan''s arrival at North Suburb Prison was not at all to serve a sentence, but rather to rx on a vacation.


    That''s right, to rx on a vacation.


    Now, inside the cell, a dozen prisoners were at Ye Fan''s service, and he even had them gather intelligence from the outside for him.


    Ye Fan was truly orchestrating from behind the scenes; everything was under his control.


    Wang Lang was no fool; he understood that Ye Fan''s entry into North Suburb Prison was just a ruse, while eliminating all external threats was his real objective.


    Time ticked away, and before long, the first light of dawn appeared in the east.


    "Let''s get this party started!"


    In a bar in the Central ins at that moment, Zhou Shuo was still embracing an scantily d dancer, dancing the night away.


    After pocketing five million from Old Lady Su the previous day, he gave two million to Wang Lang and spent the remaining three million on a night of extravagance at the club.


    Seeing that it was getting light, the club manager mustered the courage to approach Zhou Shuo and said, "Captain Zhou, it''s dawn; you should be at work. Why not continue the fun tonight?"


    "Oh? Is it day already?" Zhou Shuo slurred.


    The club manager respectfully said, "Yes, Captain Zhou, it''s light out!"


    "Let me see!"


    Embracing the dancer, Zhou Shuo checked his phone and saw that it was already 6:30 in the morning.


    "No more ying, I have important things to do today! Baby, I''lle back for you tonight!"


    Remembering that he still had to deal with Ye Fan, Zhou Shuo gave the dancer a hearty kiss on the mouth and left the clubughing.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Not long after, Zhou Shuo got into his car. He stepped hard on the gas pedal, and the car raced toward North Suburb Prison.


    "Master Fan, it''s morning; it''s time for you to wake up!"


    Seeing the light of day, Wang Lang reminded him on the side.@@novelbin@@


    "Is it morning?"


    Hearing Wang Lang''s words, Ye Fan yawned and slowly got up.


    "Farewell, Master Fan!"


    Seeing Ye Fan emerge from the cell, the prisoners led by Han Meng felt as if they had been granted amnesty.


    At that, Ye Fan looked back and remarked nostalgically, "The one-day prison tour experience wasn''t too bad. I mighte back if there''s a chance!"


    What! He mighte back?


    As these words were uttered, the faces of Han Meng and the others turned green.


    They prayed in their hearts, begging for Ye Fan not toe back, as they were mentally fragile and couldn''t withstand his asional visits!


    "Master Fan, allow me to escort you out!" Wang Lang said with great reverence.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Fan withdrew his gaze, and with a wicked smile, said as he looked toward the door, "Let the rain fall, and women marry off; if someone is courting death, let it be at dawn!"

 Chapter 355 The Great Reckoning, Officially Begins

    "Commander Lin? That... that''s actually Commander Lin Wulin?"


    Upon seeing Lin Wu''s figure, Wang Lang eximed in disbelief.


    Having been responsible for North Suburb Prison for so many years, Wang Lang had developed a habit of frequently collecting portraits of various officials from the Central ins.


    He did this to memorize these people to avoid unnecessary conflicts in future encounters.


    As soon as Lin Wu appeared, Wang Lang recognized the visitor as Lin Wulin, the Warzone Grand Commander from the Central ins War Zone.


    "Commander Lin Wulin?" Zhou Shuo, upon seeing the visitor, was so scared that he almost fainted.


    He could never have dreamed that Ye Fan had ties with Lin Wu, a giant of the Warzone.


    Buzz!!! Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Immediately afterwards, a thick stench soared into the sky.


    Upon closer inspection, the once arrogant Zhou Shuo had been literally scared into wetting himself.


    After arriving at the scene, Lin Wu asked with concern, "God Ye, you weren''t frightened, were you?"


    "It''s all trivial matters. Have you gathered enough evidence on your end?" Ye Fan asked.


    Lin Wu said in a low voice, "It''s mostly been rified! Yesterday, I had someone intercept Elder Master Su''s body for an autopsy, and as expected, Elder Master Su was poisoned!"


    "Oh? Intercepting Elder Master Su''s body? Could it be that the Su Family was intending to cremate his body?" Ye Fan asked in surprise.


    Lin Wu nodded and said, "Correct! The Su Family wanted to destroy the corpse to erase any trace."


    "They are really quite cunning!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Lin Wu asked, "God Ye, what''s our next move?"


    "Where is Old Madam Su and the rest of them?" Ye Fan inquired.


    Lin Wu responded, "Last night, Xiang Tianba set the Su Family Mansion aze, and now the Su Family members are all gathered at the Su Family Ancestral Home, and they''ve yet to leave!"


    "They''re all at the Su Family Ancestral Home? Excellent! That saves me the trouble of finding them one by one!" Ye Fan said with a grim smile.


    Lin Wu turned to the pale-faced Zhou Shuo and said, "How do you n to deal with this guy, God Ye?"


    "It''s quite simple!"


    With a yful expression, Ye Fan approached Zhou Shuo and asked, "So, your targeting me was at Old Lady Su''s bidding, right? Tell me, how much did Old Lady Su bribe you to act against your conscience and target me? How about this, I''ll give you a chance to redeem yourself by using Old Lady Su, what do you say?"


    "You... what are you talking about? I don''t understand? What did Old Lady Su give me? nder, you are purely ndering!" Zhou Shuo said in a panic.


    With Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wulin present, Zhou Shuo dared not admit to having epted any bribes from Old Lady Su!


    If Lin Wu found out, and if Lin Wu pursued ountability, Zhou Shuo was sure he''d be in deep trouble.


    Seeing Zhou Shuo''s overreaction, Ye Fan sneered, "Are you sure Old Lady Su didn''t give you any benefit?"


    "None! I''m certain, Old Lady Su gave me nothing!" Zhou Shuo insisted firmly.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan patted Zhou Shuo on the shoulder and said, "Indeed, Old Lady Su''s loyal hound!"


    Then, Ye Fan looked at Lin Wu and said, "By the way, there''s a public security interrogator called Zhang Yong, a good man. I think he can be promoted to Chief of Public Security."


    "Alright, God Ye, I will go make the arrangements straight away!" Lin Wu replied respectfully.


    The interrogator Xiao Zhang, who had escorted Ye Fan to North Suburb Prison the day before, could have never imagined that, due to his good deed, his status was about to soar to the heavens.


    After giving his instructions, Ye Fan said, "Let''s go, to the Su Family Ancestral Home!"


    "Depart, to the Su Family Ancestral Home!" Lin Wumanded with a wave of his hand.


    Seeing Ye Fan getting ready to leave, Wang Lang asked in surprise, "Master Fan, you''re leaving just like that? What about Zhou Shuo?"


    "A man destined to die; let him enjoy hisst morning in this world!" Ye Fan called out without looking back.


    Thest morning in his life?


    Hearing these words, Wang Lang was puzzled.


    Zhou Shuo was merely shot in the lower leg by a sniper and it wasn''t enough to kill him; why then did Ye Fan say this was Zhou Shuo''sst morning?


    Watching Ye Fan disappear from view, Zhou Shuo said with a grim tone, "Bastard, I really didn''t expect you to be involved with Commander Lin, but no matter, do you think you''re untouchable with Commander Lin backing you? Let me tell you, I''ve got powerful backers too. Just wait, Ye Fan, you just wait!"


    After speaking, Zhou Shuo immediately pulled out a cell phone. He dialed a cryptic number and called it directly.


    Meanwhile, in arge office somewhere in the Central ins, a middle-aged man saw the iing call from Zhou Shuo and was somewhat surprised.


    "A call from Zhou Shuo?" The middle-aged man hesitated momentarily.


    After a pause, the middle-aged man answered the phone and said, "Zhou Shuo, haven''t I told you not to call me unless it''s an emergency? You need to understand, your mother was just my lover, and you''re merely my illegitimate son. I''ve already taken good care of you by arranging for you to be the Chief of Public Security. Stop causing me trouble!"


    "I know you have already taken good care of me, but I''ve run into a bit of trouble. I need your help to take someone out. If you don''t help me with this, I''ll expose all the dirty deeds you did back in the day!" Zhou Shuo threatened.


    Faced with Zhou Shuo''s threat, the middle-aged man was silent for a while, his expression calm, betraying no emotion.


    A few secondster, the middle-aged man asked, "Tell me, who is the person you want me to take care of?"


    "His name is Ye Fan, from the Central ins Su Family!" Zhou Shuo said through gritted teeth.


    The middle-aged man was surprised and said, "Oh? Ye Fan? The Su Family?"


    "Mm! Mmm!"


    Suddenly, a series of agonized groans came from the other end of the phone.


    Realizing something was amiss, the middle-aged man asked anxiously, "Zhou Shuo, what''s wrong with you? Tell me what''s happening?"


    At that moment, in North Suburb Prison, Zhou Shuo, who was sitting on the ground, appeared to have been struck forcefully, his orifices wildly bleeding.


    "Damn it! What''s going on here?"


    Seeing Zhou Shuo with blood streaming from his orifices, Wang Lang waspletely stunned.


    Boom!!!


    As Wang Lang was still in shock, Zhou Shuo''s body exploded without warning, turning into a mist of blood.


    "Damn it! Damn it damn it!"


    Wang Lang, who witnessed Zhou Shuo''s body explode right in front of his eyes, leaped up in terror.


    "He exploded? Captain Zhou''s body actually exploded?"


    All the guards in North Suburb Prison were dumbstruck; they hadn''t expected Zhou Shuo''s body to suddenly explode.


    "How could this be? He was fine just a moment ago... Could it be..."


    Wang Lang recalled Ye Fan''sst words before leaving, telling Zhou Shuo to enjoy thest morning of his life.


    Wang Lang carefully went over everything that had urred. Only then did he realize that Ye Fan had purposely patted Zhou Shuo on the shoulder before he left, uttering a strangement before departing. Not long after Ye Fan had left, Zhou Shuo''s body had inexplicably turned into a mist of blood.


    He instantly understood; it was Ye Fan''s seemingly casual pat that had cost Zhou Shuo his life.@@novelbin@@


    "Holy mother! This Ye Fan is too twisted! Lucky I didn''t cross him to the death!"


    Havinge to this realization, Wang Lang couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, feeling a wave of relief wash over him.


    "Captain Zhou''s death must be kept secret, understand?" Wang Lang bellowed.


    "Understood!"


    All the guards at North Suburb Prison responded in unison.


    Since a figure like Lin Wulin was alerted by someone like Ye Fan, how could these guards not know that they must not speak freely of today''s incident, no matter what.


    "Zhou Shuo, can you hear me?"


    In the office, hearing no response from Zhou Shuo, the middle-aged man''s face gradually darkened.


    Then, using thendline, the middle-aged man made a call, "Zhou Shuo has gone missing. Search, thoroughly search for him! Although Zhou Shuo is my illegitimate son, he''s still my blood. Whoever dares toy a finger on him is my enemy. I want to personally y the person responsible!"


    Unbeknownst to Ye Fan, because of Zhou Shuo''s death, he had inadvertently stumbled into another big trouble.


    However, Ye Fan currently had no energy to waste on the likes of Zhou Shuo.


    Sitting inside a warzone truck, Ye Fan looked towards the direction of the Su Family Ancestral Home, his lips curling into a slightly wicked smile.


    "The great reckoning has begun, members of the Su Family, I wonder, are you prepared to be brought to ount?"

 Chapter 357 The Truth of the Matter

    "Hehehehe..."


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Old Madam Su let out a series of sinisterughs, causing one''s skin to crawl.


    In an instant, she seemed to age another twenty years. Old Madam Su said wearily, "I must say, Ye Fan, I have underestimated you all these years! Since you were locked up in North Suburb Prison yesterday, the Su Family has suffered continuous catastrophic blows, and all of this is rted to you, isn''t it?"


    "Correct!" Ye Fan did not hide it.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Ye Fan openly admitted it, it set off a hugemotion within the Su Family.


    "My goodness! Did I hear that wrong? Were all the actions against the Su Family yesterday all because of Ye Fan?"


    "Good heavens! Good heavens! Does Ye Fan now possess such great influence?"


    "I knew that the Su Family being targeted wasn''t a coincidence, but that the Su Family had offended some important figure and thus suffered such severe damage. I never imagined that the person the Su Family offended was Ye Fan!"


    In an instant, who knows how many of the Su Family Direct Lineage looked at Ye Fan with a changed gaze.


    Even Su Ruoxue, standing beside Ye Fan, was taken aback. She knew that Ye Fan was no longer the man he used to be, but she didn''t expect that his incident would cause such a significant chain reaction.


    Yesterday, the Su Family nearly faced annihtion, and as a member of the Su Family Direct Lineage, Su Ruoxue knew all about it.


    She vaguely guessed that everything was because of Ye Fan, but she wasn''t certain. Now that Ye Fan boldly admitted it, words couldn''t express how shocked Su Ruoxue was internally.


    "So, it was you!"


    After confirming her doubts, Old Madam Su asked puzzledly, "I am very curious; just who are you exactly? In my memory, when you married Ruo Xue, you were unremarkable for several years, even working at a barbecue dye shop for many years without any achievements!"


    "Yet, recently, not only have you be much more domineering, but you also possess extremely high skills, medical expertise, and have made acquaintances with many important figures. All of this is just too sudden!"


    When Old Madam Su finished speaking, the eyes of the Su Family members were all locked on Ye Fan. They too were eager to know who exactly Ye Fan was, and why he had undergone such a tremendous change in such a short period.


    "It seems that this is not important to you!" Ye Fan said with a cold smile.


    Old Madam Su had already anticipated that Ye Fan would not waste too many words with her. She said with a bitter smile, "It looks like you are determined to fight to the death today? Good! Just now you mentioned settling scores. However you want to settle things, I am more than willing to apany you!"


    "I''m asking you, who exactly poisoned Elder Master Su to death?" Ye Fan went straight to the point.


    Old Madam Su forced a pale smile and said, "Of course it was you who poisoned him! You don''t even have a physician''s license, yet you casually prescribed medicine for my partner! It was your problematic prescription that led to my partner''s death!"


    "So you won''t admit it, will you?" Ye Fan said with a mocking smile.


    Ye Fan had long experienced Old Madam Su''s shamelessness; her not admitting to poisoning Elder Master Su did not surprise him.


    Old Madam Su confronted Ye Fan and said, "What? Do you really think I personally poisoned my own husband?"


    "Isn''t that the case?" asked Ye Fan, his gaze intense.


    "Nonsense!"


    Old Madam Su said with a face full of contempt, "ndering me, beware that I sue you for defamation!"@@novelbin@@


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan''s face grew even colder.


    Old Madam Su thought resentfully, "The real murderer is you. I would advise you to stop sshing dirty water on me!"


    Old Madam Su knew that Ye Fan''s visit today did not bode well. She was prepared to ept any form of retaliation from Ye Fan, but she was adamantly unwilling to admit to poisoning Elder Master Su.


    After all, once she admitted it, the implications would be too great, and she would be reviled within the Su Family for eternity.


    "Ye Fan, enough is enough! Are you questioning Grandma''s character?" Su Tianhao rebuked loudly.


    Su Yue echoed, "Ye Fan, it was clearly you who poisoned Grandpa, yet you have the audacity to nder Grandma. You really are shameless!"


    Now, Elder Master Su''s body had already been cremated, and Su Yue had even personally confirmed with the crematorium over the phonest night. After destroying the evidence, they didn''t believe Ye Fan could find even a trace left behind.


    "Holy Hand Ye shameless? I think the truly shameless ones are you!"


    Just as Old Madam Su and others steadfastly denied any guilt, a furious shout from an elderly man with white hair resounded abruptly, as he walked over with a face full of anger.


    "This... Is this Divine Doctor Tang Renjie?"


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    "It really is him, why did Divine Doctor Tang suddenlye to my Su Family?"


    Seeing Tang Renjie approach with an angry face, the Su Family members were all astonished.


    "Tang Renjie?"


    Upon seeing the visitor, Old Madam Su''s heart skipped a beat, suddenly realizing that something was amiss.


    Arriving at the Su Family Ancestral Home, Tang Renjie pointed usingly at Old Madam Su and berated her furiously, "Rarely do you see a vicious woman with such a serpent''s heart like you, who, to support her grandson''s ascendence and eliminate dissenters, would not hesitate to personally poison her own husband and frame Holy Hand Ye for the crime. You are truly despicable!"


    "Divine Doctor Tang, what do you mean by this? I warn you, ndering mees with a price!" Old Madam Su flew into a rage, being cursed as a vicious woman by Tang Renjie.


    "nder you?"


    Tang Renjie, who detested evil, retorted, "Nonsense! Why would I nder a vicious woman like you? Vicious woman, let me tell you, I speak these words because the evidence is overwhelming!"


    As Tang Renjie''s words fell, a van from the hospital drove up, the door opened, and inside was the cold corpse of Elder Master Su, Su Dongguo.


    "Grandfather, that''s Grandfather!"


    Seeing the body of Su Dongguo, Su Yue screamed in horror.


    Su Tianhao''s face changed drastically, and he whispered, "Yue''er, didn''t I tell you to have Grandfather''s body cremated? Why has there been a screw-up at such a critical moment?"


    "I... I don''t know either!" Su Yue said, looking utterly bewildered.


    Yesterday, she had personally delivered Elder Master Su''s body to the crematorium and confirmed his cremation with the crematorium''s owner Bai Mang over the phonest night.


    Su Yue was also at a loss as to why Elder Master Su''s body had surfaced here.


    "It''s Elder Master Su''s body, how did it end up with Divine Doctor Tang?"


    The moment Elder Master Su''s body was revealed, the Su Family was thrown into turmoil.


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing Su Dongguo''s body appear before her, Old Madam Su was struck as if by a bolt from the blue, and she was utterly dumbfounded.


    After all, hadn''t Su Dongguo''s body already been cremated?


    Suddenly, Old Madam Su''s mind was in disarray, and her unease grew stronger.


    Lin Wu sneered from the side, "Heaven''s is vast but lets nothing through, Old Lady Su, this venomous woman, is doomed to not escape today''s cmity!"


    Fortunately, he had been clever enough to guess that Old Lady Su would attempt to destroy the corpse and erase evidence.


    So yesterday, he dispatched his right-hand aide to the crematorium to intercept Elder Master Su''s body in time, thwarting Old Lady Su''s n to eliminate evidence.


    "Old Tang, the autopsy report is out, isn''t it?" Ye Fan said with an imposing tone.


    Tang Renjie replied respectfully, "Holy Hand Ye, the autopsy results came out early this morning!"


    "Show it to her, let her have a good look!" said Ye Fan in a stern voice.


    "Yes, Holy Hand Ye!"


    Tang Renjie took out the autopsy report, and abruptly threw it to the stupefied Old Madam Su, "Vicious woman, take a good look for yourself to see what truly caused Elder Master Su''s death!"


    "How could this be? How could things have turned out like this?" said Old Madam Su, her face filled with terror.


    She looked at the autopsy report, which stated clearly that Elder Master Su had died from the toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethmine.


    "Could it be that there''s another reason for Elder Master Su''s death?"


    As the color drained from Old Madam Su''s face, several elders of the Su Family began to specte.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Tang Renjie eximed, "That''s right! Elder Master Su died from ingesting the highly toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethmine!"


    What!


    Elder Master Su died from the toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethmine?


    When Tang Renjie''s pronouncement reverberated through the air, all members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were shocked and their faces turned pale.


    ```

 Chapter 358 Old Madam Su Desperate

    "N-Nitrosodimethmine? What is N-Nitrosodimethmine?"


    Upon hearing these words, many of the younger generation in the Su Family showed puzzled expressions, as they were not involved in medical fields and did not know the dangers of N-Nitrosodimethmine.


    Tang Renjie spoke solemnly, "N-Nitrosodimethmine is a highly toxic chemical. Perhaps many of you are hearing about N-Nitrosodimethmine for the first time, but when I mention one thing, you will definitely know it!"


    "What is it?" asked many of the Su Family Legitimate Line.


    At these words, the eyes of many from the Su Family Legitimate Lineage widened in shock.


    "I know, I know!"


    "Right, right, that''s true, I paid attention to it at the time too!"


    "Holy shit! Elder Master Su actually died from N-Nitrosodimethmine? What exactly is going on here? So it wasn''t Ye Fan who poisoned Elder Master Su!"


    At this moment, the hearts of the Su Family Legitimate Lineage were deeply shaken, as they had not expected Elder Master Su Dongguo to have died from the toxic chemical N-Nitrosodimethmine.


    "Moreover, I can tell you with responsibility that N-Nitrosodimethmine is not avable on the market, it is very rare even in major hospitals in Central ins, and is mostly found in major medicalboratories. Ordinary people almost nevere into contact with N-Nitrosodimethmine!"


    "Although I haven''t seen the prescription Holy Hand Ye used for Elder Master Su, just by this point alone, the suspicion of Holy Hand Ye poisoning Elder Master Su can be cleared!" Tang Renjie dered earnestly.


    "If that''s the case, Ye Fan really isn''t the murderer who poisoned Elder Master Su!"


    "It seems we misunderstood Ye Fan, he has been wrongly used!"


    "But if it wasn''t Ye Fan who poisoned Elder Master Su, then who could the real mastermind be?"


    For a moment, the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage were all discussing fervently, eager to expose the true culprit behind the poisoning of Elder Master Su.


    While the members of the Su Family Direct Lineage spected, Ye Fan pointed at Old Madam Su and said, "Currently, the biggest suspect for poisoning Elder Master Su is her, but Su Tianhao and Su Yue are also under great suspicion. In any case, the three of them definitely plotted this poisoning together!"


    "Nonsense, Ye Fan, you''re spouting nonsense!"


    Pointed out publicly by Ye Fan, Su Tianhao started shouting frantically in his anxiety.


    "Exactly, Ye Fan, you''re ndering me!" Su Yue screamed in panic.


    Old Madam Su did not speak, but the pallor on her face grew more obvious, making her look like a corpse.


    Ye Fan looked toward Tang Renjie and asked, "Old Tang, have you made any new progress here? Like how the mastermind got hold of N-Nitrosodimethmine!"


    "Holy Hand Ye, after finding out that Elder Master Su died from N-Nitrosodimethmine, I immediatelyunched an investigation. It didn''t take long to trace it back to a doctor in a private hospital who obtained N-Nitrosodimethmine from theirb and sold it to Su Yue of the Su Family for one hundred thousand yuan!"


    "Moreover, this bottle of N-Nitrosodimethmine was a lethal dose. Once a normal person drinks it, it wouldn''t be long before the poison takes effect and leads to death!" Tang Renjie said heavily.


    "What? Was it Su Yue who poisoned Elder Master Su?"


    At these words, many people within the Su Family were shocked, disbelievingly turning their eyes toward Su Yue.


    Su Yue''s face turned deathly pale as she never imagined Tang Renjie would trace it back to her so quickly.


    "It wasn''t me, I didn''t poison Grandpa!" Su Yue said in a panic.


    Ye Fan sneered, "If it wasn''t you, then who could it be? The N-Nitrosodimethmine was bought by you, so surely it was you who poisoned Elder Master Su! In my opinion, you should quickly arrest Su Yue and send her to the public security bureau for execution by firing squad!"


    "Executed... by firing squad?"


    Upon hearing those two words, Su Yue, frightened, sat down abruptly on the ground.


    She instinctively looked toward Old Madam Su and pleaded, "Grandma, save me, I don''t want to die, please save me!"


    "Grandma, what should we do now?" Su Tianhao was also starting to panic.


    At this moment, the evidence was irrefutable, leaving no room for them to continue defending themselves.


    The plot to poison Elder Master Su was hatched by Old Lady Su, and it was Old Lady Su who personally poisoned him. If Old Lady Su did not stand up now, Su Yue would definitely be saddled with the me.


    Once the guilt was confirmed, someone''s life was surely at stake.


    "Heh, hehehehehe..."


    Suddenly, Old Madam Su burst into a sardonicughter again, her tone manic as she said, "Indeed, the devil is one foot taller, but the road is one foot higher! I have miscalcted, truly miscalcted! There''s no need for you all to guess anymore; the real murderer who poisoned Elder Master Su is me, and it has nothing to do with Tianhao and Yue''er!"


    What! The real mastermind behind the poisoning of Elder Master Su was actually Old Madam Su?


    As these words were spoken, they stirred a thousand ripples in the hearts of those present.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Old Madam, you did all this?" an elder of the Su Family bellowed angrily.


    Old Madam Su said with a look of despair, "At this point, there is no sense in hiding anything anymore. Yes, it was all my doing!"@@novelbin@@


    "Damn it! Why would you want to poison Elder Master Su?"


    "Yes, Elder Master Su had just woken up, why would you want to kill him?"


    "The heart of a woman is most poisonous! You killed Elder Master Su and that would have been enough, but you also ndered Ye Fan. Tell me, does your conscience not hurt?"


    After Old Madam Su resolutely admitted that she was the one who had administered the poison, nearly everyone within the Su Family was seething with rage.


    They all understood at this moment that the true viin wasn''t Ye Fan; Ye Fan had merely been scapegoated by Old Madam Su.


    Because of Old Madam Su''s folly in gravely offending Ye Fan, the Su Family had almost faced utter destruction. With this thought, many from the Su Family were so furious that they wanted to rush forward and tear Old Madam Su to shreds.


    "Why did I want to poison Elder Master Su? Hah! It''s all because that old fool deliberately opposed me!"


    With the truth out in the open, Old Madam Su was no longer secretive and said bitterly, "I wanted him to pass the position of family head to Tianhao, but he refused, stubbornly insisting on his own view, wanting to let that wench Su Ruoxue inherit it. In a fit of rage, I had Yue''er go out and buy a deadly poison to kill that old thing!"


    "The headship of the Su Family must be passed on to a male, not a female! Even though things have been exposed, I do not regret it! So, it was all Su Dongguo''s doing¡ªhe forced me!"


    "Scum, absolute scum!" Seeing Old Madam Su unwilling to repent, several Su Family elders were near the brink of exploding with anger.


    "Poisonous woman, you wicked woman!"


    One of the Su Family elders went berserk and strode forward, delivering a heavy p to Old Madam Su''s face.


    Smack!!!


    Struck by the p from the elder, Old Madam Su staggered and copsed onto the ground.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Old Madam Su, her face twisted with malignance, got up from the ground and spat, "How dare you hit me? How presumptuous!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Suddenly, Old Madam Su drew a pair of scissors and viciously stabbed it into the elder''s abdomen.


    "You... you..."


    This Su Family elder never expected that Old Madam Su would have a pair of scissors hidden on her and, after being stabbed, his vitality rapidly drained away with a muffled groan.


    "Truly living up to the reputation of Old Madam Su, merciless and ruthless indeed!"


    Even Ye Fan hadn''t anticipated Old Madam Su''s sudden attack. He turned to Lin Wu and ordered, "Quickly capture Old Madam Su!"


    "Seize her!" Lin Wumanded with a wave of his hand.


    "Charge!"


    Several warriors lifted their feet and charged swiftly towards Old Madam Su.


    "You think you can capture me? Hmph! Did you really think I''d give you the chance?"


    As the warriors rushed towards her, Old Madam Su abruptly pulled the scissors out from the elder''s body, her aged face contorted with venomous hatred.

 Chapter 361 Fellow Villagers, Bringing You Some Warmth

    As he spoke, Ye Fan took out his phone and directly contacted the East Suburb Big Brother, Xiang Tianba.


    "Master Ye, you''re out?"


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Xiang Tianba was very excited.


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, "A mere North Suburb Prison can hardly hold me!"


    "Hahaha, I knew Master Ye is blessed by fortune. May I ask what Master Ye''s next n is?" Xiang Tianba asked expectantly.


    Ye Fan spoke in a low voice, "I saw everything you did yesterday, Xiang Tianba. I know you''re a smart man, good at judging the situation. I already understand your attitude. Rest assured, as long as you don''t do anything too extreme, I can guarantee you peace in the Central ins Gray Zone!"


    "Thank you, Master Ye, thank you!" Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Xiang Tianba was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood.


    Yesterday, when he learned that Ye Fan was detained in the North Suburb Prison, his reason for mobilizing so many people against the Su Family was merely to seek Ye Fan''s protection.


    Now with Ye Fan''s words, Xiang Tianba waspletely reassured.


    Xiang Tianba understood that Ye Fan was far more formidable than he had imagined. As long as he stayed on good terms with Ye Fan, as long as he didn''t court death, he could essentially do as he pleased in Central ins for the rest of his life.


    Ye Fan continued, "Do you know that after I went in yesterday, the Central ins Cao Family and the Huang Family were watching with glee at the side?"


    "Master Ye, I only know that Young Master of the Huang Family, Huang Zicheng, visited the Su Family once!" Xiang Tianba reported truthfully.


    Since Cao Bin, the head of the Cao Family, hadmunicated with Old Madam Su via phone callst night, he was unaware that the Cao Family had made contact with the Su Family as well.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    Ye Fan said with a sarcastic face, "That doesn''t matter! I''ve already taken care of the Su Family side. Now, there''s only the Cao Family and the Huang Family left. You should understand what I mean, right?"


    "Understood, Master Ye, I understand. Rest assured, after tonight, Central ins will no longer have the Cao Family and the Huang Family!" Xiang Tianba guaranteed, patting his chest.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Good! Go and prepare! Remember, this matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "Yes, Master Ye!" Xiang Tianba responded respectfully.


    Knowing that Ye Fan wanted to eradicate the Cao Family and the Huang Family, Xiang Tianba was thrilled.


    Because whether it''s the Cao Family or the Huang Family, both are top-tier wealthy families in Central ins. If he could eliminate two top-tier wealthy families today, then Xiang Tianba''s name would resound throughout Central ins City.


    The most important thing was, with Ye Fan''s protection, even if he wiped out two top-tier wealthy families, no one woulde looking for trouble with him.


    Thinking this, Xiang Tianba immediately contacted his men.


    Knowing that Ye Fan wished to take down the Cao Family and the Huang Family, the big shots of the Gray Zone who joinedst night against the Su Family also began to stir.


    Hundreds of Gray Zone leaders mobilized their elite, and in less than half an hour, three to four thousand people were assembled.


    It was daylight now, and they dared not make arge-scale move against the Cao and Huang families. But when night falls, it will be the time for the annihtion of the Cao and Huang families.


    After contacting Xiang Tianba, Ye Fan then called Chairman Li Changhong of Tianba Group.


    "Mr. Ye!" Seeing the call from Ye Fan, Li Changhong was very respectful.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Chairman Li, it''s been a while! Thank you for your substantial support this time!"


    "It''s only right, it''s only right. It is my honor, Li Changhong, to be of service to Mr. Ye!" Li Changhong said with a humble attitude.


    As the number one cosmetics enterprise on the Maind, Tianba Group received the news as soon as the Su Family was in trouble.


    Upon hearing the news, Li Changhong let out a long sigh.


    He secretly rejoiced that he hadn''t kicked them while they were down. If he dared to scheme against Ye Fan at this time, he probably couldn''t escape the consequences.


    Having disabled Li Shihao in front of Li Changhongst time, Ye Fan knew that Li Changhong must have taken it to heart.


    What surprised Ye Fan was that Li Changhong hadn''t taken the opportunity to cause trouble.


    Therefore, Ye Fan said with a smile, "Chairman Li is too polite. The Su Family is currently being rebuilt. I hope in the future both our families can strengthen cooperation. After all, it''s cooperation that brings mutual wins in this era!"


    "Yes, what Mr. Ye said is right. I will have someone send a ten billion order to the Su Family right away!" Li Changhong said directly.


    He knew, after all, that Ye Fan had stirred the Warzone Grand Commander Lin Wu when he got out of prison that morning and that Lin Wu personally delivered Ye Fan to the Su Family Ancestral Home.


    With Lin Wu''s rtionship, let alone a ten billion order for the Su Family, even if Ye Fan asked him to send a hundred billion order, he wouldn''t even blink.


    Ye Fanughed softly, "Chairman Li really is far-sighted. I hope our cooperation can continue to be pleasant!"


    "Definitely, definitely!" Li Changhong responded respectfully.


    After reaching out to Li Changhong, Ye Fan contacted Xu Ruoxuan again.


    Upon receiving Ye Fan''s call, Xu Ruoxuan joked, "Mr. Ye does indeed have some impressive tactics! It seems like imprisonment, but it''s actually luring the enemy into a trap! Not only can you settle all internal affairs of the Su Family at once, but you can also ascertain external threats! Next, Mr. Ye must be nning to target the Cao and Huang families, right?"@@novelbin@@


    "Xu Ruoxuan''s really is talented and beautiful, impressive indeed!" Ye Fan sincerely admired.


    He had not expected Xu Ruoxuan to reveal all of his ns as soon as she spoke. At that moment, Ye Fan realized that Xu Ruoxuan was as intelligent as the rumors imed.


    With a crafty smile, Xu Ruoxuan said, "I''m clear on what Mr. Ye wants. Please rest assured, from now on, my Xu Family will increase cooperation with the Su Family. I''ve already had someone draft a cooperation contract. My Xu Family will join you in opening three hundred stores! I want the Su Family industry to flourish throughout the Central ins!"


    "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Xu!"


    Ye Fan was truly in sync with Xu Ruoxuan''s intelligence; he hadn''t even spoken his intentions, and Xu Ruoxuan already knew why he came.


    Previously, the Su Family was just a second-rate family with less than a hundred directly-operated stores in Central ins City.


    Xu Ruoxuan directly joined forces with three hundred Su Family cosmetic stores, quietly advertised for the Su Family, and enhanced their influence, all the while making overtures of goodwill to him. It was certainly killing two birds with one stone.


    "To thank me, you should thank yourself, Mr. Ye. If it weren''t for your ring, I really couldn''t have taken down the Chris Family!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a pursed-lip smile.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Helping Miss Xu secure the position of helmsman for the Xu Family is my good fortune!"


    "No more sweet talk from you, Mr. Ye. Alright, that''s enough, I won''t talk to you anymore. I guess you must be very busy right now! Let''s have a meal together when you''re free," Xu Ruoxuan said sweetly.


    Ye Fan responded, "All right! Let''s leave it at that then!"


    After finishing his call with Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan then reached out to the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi, who was filming in the Central ins Film and Television City.


    Learning that Ye Fan was safe and sound, Wei Ziyi finally felt at ease. She had been terribly worried that Ye Fan might be tormented by a gang of inmates in North Suburb Prison.


    Under Su Ruoxue''s leadership, everything was systematically getting back to normal for the Su Family.


    And with Ye Fan reaching out to numerous contacts, he gradually stabilized the Su Family''s external business circle, thereby helping to rebuild the Su Family''s strength.


    As night fell once again, the Gray Zone of Central ins was abuzz with restlessness.


    Eight o''clock at night! Ten o''clock at night!


    Twelve o''clock at night!


    Seeing that it was already the wee hours of the morning, Xiang Tianba, who was still lying low in the Cao Family residence, muttered to himself, "A dark and windy night is perfect for a killing! Excellent, truly excellent!"


    With that, Xiang Tianba whistled, and the many ck-d men lying in wait around the Cao Familypound emerged, each carrying a machete.


    At this moment, the people inside the Cao Family were resting, with only dim lights left in the courtyard.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Suddenly, a burst of hurried knocking sounded, startling many members of the Cao Family awake.


    "Who is it? Knocking on doors and disturbing people''s rest in the middle of the night, don''t you have work tomorrow?" a member of the Cao Family''s Legitimate Lineined loudly.


    "Exactly, don''t you have to work tomorrow? What are you knocking for?"


    As a member of the Cao Family''s Legitimate Line shouted out, many others from the Legitimate Line began to wake up.


    Hearing themotion inside the Cao Family, Xiang Tianba smiled wickedly and knocked even harder on the door.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    As the knocking grew more frantic, the people of the Cao Family became unsettled.


    Knocking on someone''s door in the middle of the night without sleeping, isn''t that just too wicked?


    "Stop knocking, stop knocking, go knock on your mother''s head!"


    One of the Cao Family''s Legitimate Line members lost his temper and cursed loudly.


    Xiang Tianba ignored the remark and knocked vigorously, saying:


    "Fellow countrymen, I''vee to bring you warmth!"


    "Open the door,e on, open up!"

 Chapter 364 The East Sea Chen Familys Fury

    "Zicheng, what are you saying? The Central ins Huang Family is finished?"


    Old Master Chen, Chen Tianqi, was shocked awake by a call from Huang Zicheng while in East Sea. He sat up in bed with a shocked expression on his face.


    Huang Zicheng choked up and said, "Yes, Grandpa, I saw it with my own eyes. Just now, I tried contacting my parents, but they are all unreachable. If nothing unexpected has happened, they must all be dead by now! Grandpa, you must avenge our Huang Family!"


    "How could this happen? Who on earth took action against the Huang Family?" Chen Tianqi asked with a cold voice.


    The mother of Huang Zicheng was his most beloved youngest daughter. Not to mention how furious he was with the death of his daughter.


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    Huang Zicheng was terrified as he hastily said, "Although the Huang Family has grown rapidly and offended many in the business world, those people wouldn''t drive us to death like this!"


    "Then who could it be?" Chen Tianqi''s face turned colder.


    After careful thought, Huang Zicheng suddenly brought up Ye Fan, "Grandpa, I know. I know who took action against the Huang Family; it must be that damn Ye Fan. I heard that Ye Fan was released from prison and even took care of the Su Family led by Old Madam Su!"


    "Ye Fan was arrested yesterday, and I personally went to the Su Family to verify this. Maybe it was Ye Fan holding a grudge, deliberately finding people to eliminate our Huang Family!"


    "Ye Fan? Him again!" Old Master Chen, Chen Tianqi, said with murderous intent.


    Huang Zicheng became more certain the more he thought about it, saying with a determined look, "Grandpa, the one who dealt the underhanded blow to our Huang Family must definitely be Ye Fan! Speaking of which, where is my uncle? Hasn''t he returned yet? If my uncle doesn''te to the Central ins soon, I''m afraid I''ll also end up dead at the hands of that kid Ye Fan!"


    "Zicheng, don''t panic just yet! Your uncle should be arriving at the port soon. I''ll contact him in a moment! The urgent matter is for you to hide immediately and make absolutely sure Ye Fan doesn''t discover you. If Ye Fan finds out where you are, he will definitely find a way to kill you!" Chen Tianqi said, suppressing his anger and trying to console him.


    Huang Zicheng nodded frantically, "Mm! Grandpa, I''m going to ditch the car and run for it right now. I absolutely can''t let Ye Fan find me!"


    "That''s right, do that! As soon as your uncle arrives in the Central ins, I''ll have him contact you immediately. As long as your uncle arrives, you will be safe!" Chen Tianqi said.


    Huang Zicheng''s eyes were cold and ruthless as he said, "Grandpa! I understand! Please hurry and contact my uncle!"


    "Mm, alright!" Chen Tianqi responded.


    Learning that Huang Zicheng was in a dire situation in the Central ins, Chen Tianqi immediately lost his drowsiness. He quickly made contact with his eldest son, Chen Longpeng.


    At this very moment, at a port in East Sea, a number of cruise ships slowly arrived.


    Seeing a call from Chen Tianqi, Chen Longpeng frowned: "Father, what is he looking for me for in the middle of the night?"


    A few days ago, his father, Chen Tianqi, had specifically called him, urging him toe back quickly to the Central ins and take out a guy named Ye Fan.


    After receiving the message, Chen Longpeng had been adrift at sea for several days before finally making it back to his home country. Unexpectedly, just as he arrived at the port in East Sea, his father called him.


    "Father, is there something wrong?" Chen Longpeng asked, picking up the phone.


    Chen Tianqi asked in a deep voice, "Long Peng, where are you? Have you returned?"


    "Father, I just arrived at the port. What''s the urgent matter?" Chen Longpeng inquired.


    Hearing that Chen Longpeng had returned, Chen Tianqi breathed a sigh of relief and instructed, "Good! Imand you to quickly head to the Central ins. Upon arrival, immediately contact Zicheng. I need you to ensure Zicheng''s safety at all costs!"


    "It''s always about Huang Zicheng, what trouble has he caused again?" Chen Longpeng said impatiently.


    Chen Longpeng had never had much regard for Huang Zicheng.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Huang Zicheng was his sister''s son, Chen Longpeng wouldn''t want to bother with any of Huang Zicheng''s troublesome affairs at all.


    Chen Tianqi knew Chen Longpeng had grievances against Huang Zicheng and emphasized, "A major disaster has urred with the Central ins Huang Family. It''s rumored that the Huang Family has been annihted, and your sister unfortunately fell victim!"


    "What?" Chen Longpeng eximed, his expression suddenly changing.


    Chen Tianqi whispered, "For now, only your nephew, Huang Zicheng, has managed to escape. Zicheng is your sister''sst bloodline, and I need you to keep him safe!"


    "Damn it!" Chen Longpeng exploded in rage.


    Although he disliked Huang Zicheng, he had always had a soft spot for his youngest sister who had married far away to the Central ins.


    Learning that his youngest sister had perished in the Central ins, Chen Longpeng wished he could rush to the Central ins immediately to avenge her.


    Chen Tianqi once again spoke, "Long Peng, hurry to the Central ins now!"


    ```


    "Father, I understand!" Chen Longpeng said, brimming with killing intent.


    After disembarking from the cruise ship and leaving the port, Chen Longpeng immediately led arge number of Ancient Martial Artists in a frenzied dash onto the expressway towards the Central ins.


    It was still dark, and Chen Longpeng was already leading his men off the Central ins Expressway.


    After getting off the expressway, Chen Longpeng shouted loudly, "Hurry to the Huang Family!"


    "Yes, Master Peng!" The many Ancient Martial Artists responded in unison.


    Remembering his father''s instructions, Chen Longpeng reluctantly made a call to Huang Zicheng.


    Seeing that his uncle Chen Longpeng was calling, Huang Zicheng, who was hiding in a county town near the Central ins, was overjoyed and said, "Uncle, have you arrived in the Central ins?"


    "I''ve just gotten off the expressway and am on my way to the Huang Family. Let''s gather inside the Huang Family!" Chen Longpeng said coldly.


    "Ah? Gather inside the Huang Family?"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng''s face fell, and he said, "Uncle, it''s not nice to do this. I''m being hunted down right now; if my location is exposed, someone will die!"


    "Hmph! Cut the crap and just gather inside the Huang Family. I don''t have time to care whether you live or die!" Chen Longpeng hung up directly.


    "Damn it! Chen Longpeng, this is too much!"@@novelbin@@


    Seeing his uncle Chen Longpeng showing him no respect, Huang Zicheng was about to explode with anger.


    He knew that Chen Longpeng had a big problem with him, so it was normal that Chen Longpeng wouldn''te to the county town to pick him up.


    Grinding his teeth, Huang Zicheng picked up a handful of dust from the ground and smeared it over his face and head. Soon after, Huang Zicheng emerged in tattered clothes, looking like a beggar.


    "Master, to the Central ins Huang Family, and make it quick!" Huang Zicheng got into a taxi.


    The taxi driver, seeing Huang Zicheng''s ghostly appearance, said irritably, "Where did this beggare from? Going to the Central ins Huang Family, do you have the money?"


    "Quit your yapping, and get moving!" Huang Zicheng reached into his pocket and threw out several hundred-yuan bills.


    Seeing Huang Zicheng pull out over a thousand yuan in an instant, the taxi driver was dumbfounded and said, "What the hell! Even beggars are so rich now?"


    "Are you going or not?" Huang Zicheng said with a grim face.


    "Going, leaving right now!"


    The taxi driver picked up the thousand yuan plus that Huang Zicheng had thrown out, stepping hard on the elerator and speeding towards the Central ins Huang Family.


    Now Huang Zicheng had no other recourse. He had to risk meeting his uncle Chen Longpeng.


    Chen Longpeng was the acknowledged top expert in the East Sea, his cultivation having reached the level of a Martial Arts King, a terrifying existence who would y gods and buddhas in his path.


    Huang Zicheng believed that as long as he was under the protection of his uncle, no matter how many people the Ye Fan faction sent after him, it would be useless.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh, swoosh¡ª


    While Huang Zicheng was hurrying back to the Huang Family, Chen Longpeng had already arrived at the Huang Family vi with his men.


    After entering the Huang Family vi, Chen Longpeng waspletely shocked by the horrifying scene before him.


    Looking around, he saw that the vi was filled with corpses, and not a single sign of life could be felt in the vast Huang Family estate.


    "So ruthless, truly ruthless. Someone actually exterminated the Huang Family!"


    "Damn it! Doesn''t the attacker know the Central ins Huang Family is backed by our East Sea Chen Family? How dare he!"


    "To move against the Huang Family is to provoke our East Sea Chen Family. Wait until Master Peng is enraged; he''ll surely turn the Central ins upside down!"


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists following Chen Longpeng began to whisper fearfully among themselves upon seeing this scene inside the Huang Family.


    "Sister! Sister!"


    Suddenly, Chen Longpeng noticed a middle-aged beauty, around forty years old and full of charm, lying on the ground not far away. He cried out and rushed over in a sh.


    ```

 Chapter 367 Frontal Impact

    What! A punch that fiercely shattered Chen Longpeng''s mrs?


    The crowd that was originally preparing to leave the scene, upon hearing this, showed faces full of shock.


    Upon hearing this familiar voice, Huang Zicheng''s face immediately twisted with resentment, "Uncle, that''s Ye Fan''s voice!"


    "Hmm!" Chen Longpeng nodded slightly.


    "Ye Fan hase?"


    At these words, Xu Ruoxuan from the Xu Family was suddenly startled.


    "Ye Fan, this bastard, really has guts. Faced with Chen Longpeng''s provocation, he actually dares toe!"


    When Su Yue and Su Tianhao, the siblings, heard this voice, their spirits immediately perked up, and they both looked towards the source of the voice.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Following that, a cold wind blew past, causing many thinly dressed people to shiver with cold.


    Although it was clearly summer, for some reason, a chill had risen by the shore of Yanming Lake.


    Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of East Sea, looked towards the central area of Yanming Lake to see a faint mist rising on thekeshore, with a person slowly approaching on a bamboo raft.


    "Ye Fan, yes, that''s Ye Fan!"


    When Ye Fan appeared within everyone''s line of sight, Huang Zicheng couldn''t help but shout excitedly as if on a stimnt.


    "Is that Ye Fan? He doesn''t look all that impressive!"


    "Although this kid doesn''t look like much, he didn''t cower in the face of Chen Longpeng''s challenge. Just for that, his courage ismendable!"


    In an instant, Ye Fan on the bamboo raft became the focal point in everyone''s eyes, and many on the scene secretly admired him.


    To face the challenge of a Martial King, Ye Fan still dared toe. It was a bravery not just anyone would possess.


    "Mr. Ye always manages to bring us surprises!"


    Xu Ruoxuan, with her eyes glittering as she stared at Ye Fan, stayed calm when everyone was preparing to leave. Her sixth sense as a woman told her definitively that Ye Fan would surelye to fight this decisive battle.


    Xu Haoran said in shock, "Ye Fan has actuallye. Chen Longpeng is so strong; how can he dare to?!"


    "Haoran, Mr. Ye is not as simple as you think," Xu Ruoxuan muttered.


    Xu Haoran opened his mouth, intending to retort to his sister Xu Ruoxuan''s words.


    In his understanding, a Martial King was extremely formidable, and as far as he knew, there had never been a Martial King level master in the vast Central ins City.


    But recalling that Ye Fan had helped their Xu Family sessfully deal with the world-ss Chris Family conglomerate with just a dark ring, Xu Haoran ultimately swallowed the words of retort.


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, Chen Longpeng smiled teasingly, "Interesting!"


    Immediately, Chen Longpeng locked his gaze on the figure of Ye Fan on the raft and called out loudly, "Are you Ye Fan?"


    "Correct! I am Ye Fan! You must be Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of East Sea, right? Are you sure you want to fight to the death with me today?" Facing the powerful Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan was not the least bit intimidated.


    "I came to Central ins this time for the sole purpose of taking your dog life!"


    A smile was stered on Chen Longpeng''s face, as he clearly did not take Ye Fan seriously, treating him like a frail ant that he could crush with a flick of his finger.


    Chen Longpeng continued, "The scenery here is nice, quite fitting to be your burial ce!"


    "Are you so certain that you can kill me?" Ye Fan sneered charmingly.


    Filled with hatred, Huang Zicheng said, "Ye Fan, my uncle is the number one expert in East Sea, iparable to the worthless Soul Reaping Tri-Elders. As soon as my uncle makes a move, killing you will be as easy as ughtering a chicken!"


    "Young Master Huang is right. With Master Peng''s divine might, killing you is effortless!"


    "Hmph! Master Peng has been renowned for years and advanced into the Martial King ranks long ago, he''s worlds apart frommon folk. A minor character like you can be annihted by Master Peng in a mere thought!"


    "Kid, I advise you to simply surrender. In front of Master Peng, you have no chance of survival!"


    In an instant, many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea cast disdainful nces at Ye Fan, as if he were as weak as an old dog in front of Chen Longpeng.


    "Is that so?" Ye Fan sneered at the notion.@@novelbin@@


    Chen Longpeng didn''t dare to waste words with Ye Fan. He had rushed over from abroad specifically to kill Ye Fan.


    Now that he had seen Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng only wanted a quick and decisive battle.


    Thus, Chen Longpeng focused on Ye Fan and, with a condescending attitude, shouted, "Kid, now I''m giving you a chance. Go to the Huang Family immediately and apologize to the many Undead, and as long as your attitude is sincere, I guarantee I''ll leave your body intact afterward!"


    "Give me a chance?"


    On hearing this, Ye Fanughed scornfully, "Very well! I''ll also give you a chance, get lost back to where you came from, or else, once we cross hands, I will truly smash your teeth in!"


    "Arrogant!"


    "Insolent!"


    Seeing Ye Fan utterly disregard Chen Longpeng, all the Ancient Martial Artists apanying Chen Longpeng flew into a rage.


    "Master Peng, let me go and ughter this brat!" a muscr hulk said as he stepped forward.


    Chen Longpeng nced at the hulk and frowned slightly, "You want to go?"


    "Yes, Master Peng, let me do it!"


    The hulk said grimly, "Why use a cleaver to kill a chicken? This brat doesn''t deserve Master Peng''s personal attention!"


    "Hmm, fine! Go and test his foundation. If you can''t beat him, retreat immediately!" Chen Longpeng finally nodded in agreement.


    "Okay!"


    With Chen Longpeng''s permission, the muscr hulk smirked, shook his body, and suddenly there was a series of crackling bone sounds all over him.


    Seeing that the hulk was about to make a move, many Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea started to get excited.


    "Old Niu, hit him hard, don''t lose face for our Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea!"


    "Exactly, hit him hard. If you can''t even handle this kid, it will be an embarrassment for our brotherster on!"


    This muscr hulk was named Niu Han, a genuine Half-Step Martial King.


    Niu Han had followed Chen Longpeng for many years, serving as his close bodyguard. Even within the East Sea Chen Family, Niu Han''s strength was among the best.


    Once Niu Han made his move, even the Soul Reaping Tri-Elders of the Chen Family would have to avoid his sharp edge.


    Chen Longpeng was well aware of Niu Han''s strength, and in his view, if Ye Fan couldn''t even defeat Niu Han, he was utterly unworthy of facing him.


    Hearing the crowd''sments, Niu Han let out a mockingugh, "Just watch, I''ll st his head with one p!"


    "Niu Han, stop dawdling, make it quick!" Chen Longpeng said sternly.


    "Yes, Master Peng!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng''s impatience, Niu Han responded and lunged toward Yanming Lake with a burst of speed.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Niu Han showed no signs of hesitation as he charged onto the surface of theke, walking as if on t ground with no trace of sinking into theke.


    Observant onlookers noticed that a burst of Inner Strength was being emitted from beneath Niu Han''s feet, propelling his body towards Ye Fan.


    "Inner Strength emission, that''s Inner Strength emission! This brute is actually a Martial Arts Grandmaster!"


    "Inner Strength emission is a hallmark of a Martial Arts Grandmaster. However, seeing how stable this brute''s aura is, he''s probably not just any grandmaster; his overallbat power might be above that of a grandmaster!"


    "What? Hisbat power is above that of a Martial Arts Grandmaster? If that''s the case, can Ye Fan withstand him?"

 Chapter 370 The Apex Showdown

    "Is it somewhat unexpected?"


    After directly taking a palm strike from Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan''s lips curved slightly upward, revealing a faintly devilish smile.


    Chen Longpeng''s eyes somewhat cold, said, "Indeed, you did not disappoint me, but that''s far from a surprise!"


    After saying that, Chen Longpeng coldly sneered as the Inner Strength within his body surged toward Ye Fan like the waves of a vast sea.


    He refused to believe that the young Ye Fan could outmatch him in a contest of Inner Strength.


    "Looking for a surprise, huh? Very well! The surprise ising right up!"


    Upon hearing Chen Longpeng''s words, Ye Fan''s face was filled with a wicked charm as the violent Inner Strength within him exploded out all at once.


    "Such formidable Inner Strength, you... you''re not just a Half-Step Martial King?"


    Feeling a vast surge of Inner Strength sweeping toward him, Chen Longpeng''s expression immediately changed drastically.@@novelbin@@


    "Who told you I wasn''t a Half-Step Martial King?"


    Ye Fan scoffed, then increased his Inner Strength even further, furiously mming it into Chen Longpeng.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In front of countless witnesses by the Yanming Lake, Chen Longpeng''s robust body was sent staggering back over a dozen steps by Ye Fan.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Along with Chen Longpeng being forced back, a myriad of powerful waves struck the surface of theke. The entireke burst forth anew, and many fish and shrimp were sted out of the water.


    "Master Peng was actually forced back? Master Peng was actually forced back? Is this... is this some kind of mistake?"


    "Holy shit! Even Master Peng is on the losing end against this kid, could it be that this kid is also a Martial King?"


    "A Martial King under the age of thirty? Isn''t that bit of news shockingly unconventional?"


    In an instant, the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea burst into an uproar, finding it hard to ept this reality.


    After all, Chen Longpeng himself was only in his early forties this year, and he had exceptional talent in Martial Arts.


    If Ye Fan became a Martial King before reaching thirty, it would truly be beyond belief.


    "Ye Fan is a Martial King?"


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing this news, the people of Central ins were also profoundly shocked.


    In the vast expanse of Central ins City, although there were quite a few Martial Arts Grandmasters, there hadn''t been a single Martial King.


    Perhaps there were Martial Kings in Central ins City, but they either concealed themselves in the shadows or were in perpetual seclusion. In short, a Martial King had never made an appearance publicly within the borders of Central ins.


    If Ye Fan were a Martial King, he would then be the first Martial King in Central ins to be recognized, thereby firmly establishing himself as the top expert within the Central ins Martial Arts Circle.


    "Ye Fan is a Martial King? How... how is that possible?"


    In a sh, Huang Zicheng and the Su siblings couldn''t help but shout out loud.


    How could they have imagined that the normally unremarkable Ye Fan possessed such formidablebat power?


    Especially Su Tianhao and Su Yue, they found this fact even harder to ept.


    If they had known earlier that Ye Fan was a Martial King, they would never have dared to oppose him!


    Reflecting on their repeated opposition to Ye Fan, Su Tianhao and Su Yue only felt how foolish they had been before.


    "Bastard!"


    After being repelled by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s face was filled with malice.


    He truly hadn''t expected that such a super-warrior like Ye Fan would emerge from the insignificantnd of Central ins.


    "Surprised or not? As unexpected as you thought?"


    After crushing Chen Longpeng, Ye Fan''s face was full of mockery.


    Gazing at Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng scoffed coldly, "I must admit, you have indeed brought me quite a surprise! But forcibly repelling me just now must have not been easy for you, was it?"


    As a Martial Arts King, Chen Longpeng quickly noticed a hint of pallor on Ye Fan''s face.


    "So what? It''s more than enough to deal with you!" Ye Fan said confidently.


    With a hint of emotion, Chen Longpeng remarked, "I always used to think that my achievements in Martial Arts had reached the pinnacle. I never expected that there could be someone more monstrous than me! It seems you''ve stepped into the Martial Arts King Realm many years ago. I can clearly sense that you have an internal injury, and it''s quite serious!"


    "Oh? You could tell that?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    Little did they know, when Ye Fan returned from the border six years ago, he was ambushed and nearly killed by countless super experts from the Six Nations. The battle was so fierce that the sky shattered and the sun and moon lost their light.


    In the end, Ye Fan sessfully slew all the strongmen from the Six Nations, but he paid a heavy price. He not only suffered from memory loss but also sustained severe internal injuries.


    To this day, the internal injuries within Ye Fan''s body have yet to heal, and this is the main reason why he is reluctant to reveal his full identity in front of Su Ruoxue.


    If his internal injuries were fully healed, even if he told Su Ruoxue all his identities, should a formidable enemy attack, Ye Fan would easily cut them down.


    However, at present, Ye Fan retains only a tenth of hisbat power, so he must be cautious in all his actions.


    The Killing Intent on Chen Longpeng''s face grew even thicker, "It''s really hard to imagine that someone of your age could possess such ferociousbat power. If it wasn''t for your internal injury, could you have easily crushed me just now?"


    "Frankly, if I didn''t have this internal injury, someone like you, I could extinguish with a flick of my finger!" Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    "What? Extinguish Master Peng with a flick of a finger? Arrogant! This kid is just too arrogant!"


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea who heard Ye Fan''s words, twitched at the corners of their mouths viciously.


    In their eyes, Chen Longpeng was the ceiling ofbat power in the Martial Arts World. For Ye Fan to speak of extinguishing Chen Longpeng with a flick of a finger was utter disrespect.


    However, Ye Fan was not boasting at all!


    The strongmen from the Six Nations who ambushed him back then, any one of them could beat Chen Longpeng ck and blue. At his peak, Ye Fan wouldn''t even spare the likes of Chen Longpeng a second nce.


    It''s not hard to imagine that if one day Ye Fan were to rise again, the entire world might tremble at his feet.


    Chen Longpeng scoffed, "So certain? If that''s the case, then today I really can''t let you leave alive!"


    He knew that Ye Fan was extraordinarily gifted, but he didn''t believe a word Ye Fan said.


    Extinguish him with a flick of a finger? Aplete joke.


    "Enough talk, show your fullbat power, let''s end this quickly, I still need to take my daughter to schoolter!" Ye Fan urged.


    What! End this quickly?


    And take his daughter to school afterwards?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the many onlookers by Yanming Lake all shrank their pupils, astonished that Ye Fan would dare to be so presumptuous in front of Chen Longpeng.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Longpeng got so angry he couldn''t contain it, "Daring to underestimate me? Hmph! You want me to use my full strength? With your severely injured body, you''re not worthy! Kill!"


    As the words fell, Chen Longpeng clenched his fist, his body shot towards Ye Fan like an arrow released from the string.


    "Clueless fool!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng attack again, Ye Fan stomped his foot, and a bamboo stick on the surface of theke instantly sprang into the air and into his hand.


    "Go!"


    Locking onto Chen Longpeng''s figure, just as Chen Longpeng''s fist teeming with deadly energy was about to close in, the bamboo stick in Ye Fan''s hand shot out instantly.


    Bang!!!


    Before Chen Longpeng could bring down his fist, Ye Fan was already pounding heavily on Chen Longpeng''s chest with the bamboo stick.


    In an instant, a surge of dark energy crazily rushed into Chen Longpeng''s body through the bamboo.


    Sputter¡ª


    Taken by surprise by the dark energy, Chen Longpeng grunted, spewing out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Get back!"


    At the moment Chen Longpeng spat out blood, Ye Fan, holding the bamboo stick, attacked again.


    Scrape, scrape!


    Struck by the dark energy, Chen Longpeng''s defense went haywire. Struck once more by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng''s entire body staggered back along theke''s surface.


    "Master Peng was actually pushed back by this kid again?"


    "Not only that, Master Peng got injured in front of this brat!"


    "This... this must be a mistake, right? Master Peng is always unbeatable and invincible, how could he possibly be losing?"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng at a disadvantage in front of Ye Fan, the faces of many Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea changed drastically as they cried out.


    Meanwhile, the Ancient Martial Artists from the Central ins were stunned, their hearts in shock.


    For a moment, the expansive Yanming Lake fell into eerie silence, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.

 Chapter 373 Crazy Confrontation

    In an instant, countless people from the Central ins cast pitiful nces toward Ye Fan.


    In their eyes, Chen Longpeng was too powerful, seemingly unshakeable in his might.


    At the same time, they finally understood why Chen Longpeng said that the previous seven moves were just a warm-up; upon witnessing Kunpeng''s appearance, they realized that Chen Longpeng''s true killing moves were still held in reserve.


    "Die, Ye Fan, you go die!"


    Realizing Chen Longpeng intended to quickly kill Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng screamed hysterically.


    "Kill him, fast, kill him!"


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue also shouted frantically, wishing for nothing more than Ye Fan to drop dead on the spot.


    "Kunpeng, huh? Bring it on!"


    Locked onto the Kunpeng water shadow, Ye Fan suddenly stomped his right foot, sending a surge of profound inner strength directly into the water''s surface.


    Swish-swish¡ª


    Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, theke water abruptly formed a water wall in front of Ye Fan.


    "Destroy him for me!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan still dared to resist as death loomed, Chen Longpeng bellowed.


    Roar!


    The Kunpeng formed from theke''s surface let out a cry as it pped its wings and swept majestically toward the water wall.


    Boom!!!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, the Kunpeng crashed violently against the water wall, causing a furious collision and sendingrge sprays of water flying into the air.


    "Break! Break break break!"


    Chen Longpeng''s blood was boiling as he once again swung the Silver Spear, infusing it with a vast Spear Intent directly into the Kunpeng shadow.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As Chen Longpeng elerated his onught, the water spear began to shatter gradually.


    "Kunpeng, crush him for me!"


    Chen Longpeng howled, continuously intensifying the Spear Intent into the Kunpeng shadow.


    Roar!


    The Kunpeng shadow let out another loud cry, striking the water wall with the force of thunder.


    Crack!


    Crack crack!


    In a sh, the water wall burst apart in rapid session.


    Ye Fan knew the water wall wouldn''tst much longer, so he simply gave it up.


    Boom!!!


    The moment Ye Fan abandoned the water wall, it was directly dispersed by the Kunpeng shadow.


    Staring at the Kunpeng shadow charging toward him, Ye Fan unleashed a palm strike and, using the remaining force of the impact, hurled himself backward in retreat.


    "Thinking of escaping? You can''t escape! Kunpeng, speed up!"


    Chen Longpeng sneered, and under his control, the Kunpeng shadow crashed wildly against Ye Fan''s chest.


    Boom!


    Hit by the Kunpeng shadow, Ye Fan''s body flew like a cannonball, ultimately crashing against arge tree on the ind behind him.


    The tree could not withstand the impact and toppled over, raising plumes of thick smoke from the ground.


    "What? Ye Fan is defeated?"


    "Is the show over just like that? Chen Longpeng''s Thirteen Life-iming Spears have only just unleashed the eighth one!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Isn''t this Ye Fan too weak? I thought he was super powerful!"


    "No! It''s not that Ye Fan is too weak, but rather Chen Longpeng is too strong! With hisbat power, he could probably defeat all the Martial Kings without a single match, especially since Man-Spear Unity gives him such a massive boost!"


    For a moment, the onlookers at the scene sighed incessantly, all seeing that under Chen Longpeng''s ferocious oppression, Ye Fan would have great difficulty parrying.


    "Beautiful, beautifully done!"


    Seeing Ye Fan being sted away, his life or death unknown, Huang Zicheng was immensely thrilled.


    Su Tianhao and Su Yue both looked toward the ind, also hoping Ye Fan would die quickly.


    Locking onto Ye Fan''s position, Chen Longpeng spoke disdainfully, "Hmph! Is it over just like that? How boring!"


    "Over? Killing me won''t be so easy! Sorry, but I was just warming up too!"


    Just as Chen Longpeng thought Ye Fan had been killed, an abrupt voice rang out.


    Looking out, the dust settled on the small ind to reveal Ye Fan standing lively and vigorously on the ground.


    "He''s actually not dead?"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still alive, Chen Longpeng''s face bore a meaningful expression, "Copper skin and iron bones really are extraordinary. If it were an ordinary Martial Arts King, they would have been annihted by that move I just executed!"


    "Then it''s rather unfortunate, for I am no ordinary man!" Ye Fan retorted with a sardonic pat on his body.


    However, being struck by Chen Longpeng''s The Eighth Spear, Kunpeng, Ye Fan was not without difort.


    He could clearly feel that the internal injuries within his body had deepened, this battle being the most brutal since he had recovered his memory.


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire@@novelbin@@


    In past attacks, no matter how strong the opponent was, Ye Fan could always take them down with a single strike.


    But since regaining his memory, Ye Fan''sbat power had diminished tenfold; currently, he could only barely exert the strength at the Martial Arts King Level.


    Chen Longpeng was already among the elites within the Martial Arts Kings, but even facing the elite of the Martial Arts Kings, Ye Fan showed no fear.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Longpeng wasn''t just an elite among the Martial Arts Kings; he had also mastered Man-Spear Unity, which greatly amplified hisbat power.


    Ye Fan, who had fought many battles, knew all too well that Chen Longpeng''sbat power topped the ranks among the Martial Arts Kings.


    If Chen Longpeng were to employ the Thirteen Life-iming Spears, he could be considered an invincible force within the Martial Arts King realm.


    Fixing his gaze on Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng said with interest, "Good! If the prey were to die too easily, it would be quite boring. I haven''t made a formal move in ten years. I hope today I can fight a gratifying battle!"


    "Prey?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed, "You''re too full of yourself! It''s still too early to say who is the hunter and who is the prey!"


    "Is that so?"


    Chen Longpeng replied arrogantly, "In my eyes, you are like an ant, just a slightly stronger one at most! In the end, the true prey is still you!"


    "Then let''s give it a try!" said Ye Fan, undaunted.


    Chen Longpeng''s killing intent was palpable as he brandished his Silver Spear and dered, "Let me see how I will cut you down!"


    "Even if the Spear King breaks his spear, I alone shall remain wounded!"


    "The Ninth Spear, Night Parade of One Hundred Demons!"


    Hehe!


    Hehehehe!


    As Chen Longpengunched his ninth spear, the entire shore of Yanming Lake erupted with a sinisterughter, turning broad daylight into a scene as eerie and terrifying as the Night Parade of One Hundred Demons itself.


    Hu!


    Suddenly, theke water began to boil and, to everyone''s shock, a green water ghost emerged.


    "Roar!"


    As the green water ghost emerged, its malevolent energy surged as it swiftly pounced towards Ye Fan, its movements agile and ws iling as if it were about to lunge forward and bite through Ye Fan''s throat.


    "A ghost? Is that a water ghost?"


    "Damn! Could there actually be a water ghost in Yanming Lake? Did Chen Longpeng actually use Spear Intent to manipte a water ghost to attack Ye Fan?"


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers at the site were shocked to their core.


    A Martial Arts Grandmaster narrowed his eyes and said, "No! That''s not a water ghost! It''s just a water monkey that can dive. Chen Longpeng is controlling this water monkey with his Spear Intent. Under the amplification of Chen Longpeng''s Spear Intent, this water monkey has undergone a drastic transformation, bing like a fierce ghost that seeks only to im lives!"


    "My God!"


    Upon hearing this, many people at the scene were deeply shaken.


    Their gazes uniformly turned towards Ye Fan on the ind, eagerly anticipating how he would respond.


    "Hmph!"


    Watching the water monkey''s frenzied attack, Ye Fan coldly smirked and picked up arge tree he had broken off.


    Boom!!!


    The moment the water monkey arrived, Ye Fan locked onto its figure and, holding the tree, he mmed it down fiercely onto the water monkey''s head.


    How could the water monkey have anticipated Ye Fan''s pin-point uracy? Under the overwhelming force of Ye Fan''s strike, the water monkey''s head shattered on impact.


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing the water monkey killed by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng was thunderous with rage.


    He had thought that Ye Fan, having been struck by his The Eighth Spear, Kunpeng, would have lost his fighting capacity. He did not expect that Ye Fan would still be full of fighting spirit, easily breaking through his ninth move, Night Parade of One Hundred Demons.


    After dispatching the water monkey, Ye Fan''s eyes zed as he locked onto Chen Longpeng, "Night Parade of One Hundred Demons? That''s all there is to it! Do you have any other moves? If that''s all you''ve got, then it''s my turn to counterattack! Tell me, are you ready to die?"


    What! Are you ready to die, Chen Longpeng?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, countless people''s eyelids twitched madly on-site.


    To know, Chen Longpeng still had four moves left unexecuted, and Ye Fan, although wounded, dared to be so arrogant.


    Had he gone mad?

 Chapter 377 Surrender

    "Such intense killing intent!"


    As Ye Fan, holding his wooden sword, was about topletely crush Chen Longpeng, a wild and violent aura of death came attacking swiftly from behind him.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Ye Fan was forced to abandon crushing Chen Longpeng. He immediately turned around, swinging his wooden sword towards the battle sword drawn by Xiong Yibing.


    ng!!!


    Under the gaze of a group of people at Yanming Lake, a metallic collision sound suddenly echoed. A battle sword struck at Ye Fan, but he managed to parry it in time.


    "What? Someone was lying in ambush and made a move against Ye Fan?"


    "Wow! No way! Is Chen Longpeng not the only one who wants to kill Ye Fan today?"


    "Could it be that Chen Longpeng called for reinforcements? If that''s the case, even if Chen Longpeng and his team win in the end, it wouldn''t be an honorable victory!"


    Instantly, the crowd watching the fight at Yanming Lake exploded into an uproar when they saw someone suddenly attack Ye Fan.


    "What... what''s going on?"


    A group of ancient martial artists from the East Sea were collectively dumbfounded, as they had not expected someone to step in at Chen Longpeng''s moment of peril.


    Beforeing, they clearly remembered that Chen Longpeng hadn''t asked for any help.


    "Hahaha! Kid, it seems you''ve offended quite a number of people! Someone really wants you dead!"


    Seeing someone else make a move, Chen Longpengughed wildly as he quickly retreated to a safe position, afraid to suffer a crushing defeat by Ye Fan''s thunderous might.


    Whoosh¡ª


    However, just as Ye Fan had parried the battle sword, Xiong Yibing, whoy in ambush with a cold smile, suddenly sprang out from an ancient tree like a sharp arrow.


    "Kill!"


    Xiong Yibing, worthy of being an old Martial King, moved as swiftly as a shooting star. Regaining his battle sword, he attacked Ye Fan directly.


    "What rat dares to attack? Get lost!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t expected someone to be in hiding andsh out when he was about to crush Chen Longpeng.


    Locking onto Xiong Yibing''s figure, Ye Fan with wooden sword in hand, went on the offensive.


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, Ye Fan''s figure burst forth, the two longswords collided, inner strength surged, and dust clouds rose across the vast ind.


    "After so many years, I didn''t expect the Young Master to not only have survived but also advanced to the Martial King realm¡ªyou truly are a surprise!"


    In the direct confrontation, Xiong Yibing was forced back by Ye Fan''s overwhelming inner strength, he looked at Ye Fan with a face full of amusement.


    "You... you''re Xiong Yibing?"


    Recognizing the attacker, Ye Fan''s face instantly turned incredibly dark, as dark as if it were about to drip with water.


    Images that Ye Fan never wanted to recall suddenly flooded his mind, weighing heavily on his heart.


    "I''m truly honored that the Young Master still remembers me!"Xiong Yibing said with a sarcasticugh.


    Ye Fan spoke gravely, "Did Ye Xunhuan send you?"


    "Indeed!" Xiong Yibing replied with a sinister smile.


    Knowing that Xiong Yibing was sent by Ye Xunhuan, Ye Fan clenched his teeth tightly, and a towering wave of hatred erupted from within him.


    Little did they know, Ye Fan was not only the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest sect, but also the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    His father, Ye Nantian, was once peerlessly talented, touted as the number one genius of the Imperial Capital, adored by countless admirers.


    At that time, the Imperial Capital Ye Family was on the rise, and numerous powerful ns wanted to form matrimonial alliances with them. Among many ns, the olddy of the Ye family chose, and in the end, she took a liking to the Han Family, another super family n of the Imperial Capital, and she forced Ye Nantian to marry Han Yue, the mother of Ye Xunhuan.


    Upon learning that the Ye family wanted him to marry a woman he did not know, Ye Nantian resolutely refused.@@novelbin@@


    In order to ensure the continuation of the Ye family''s glory, the olddy of the Han family didn''t hesitate to spike Ye Nantian''s food with an aphrodisiac and then arranged for Han Yue to wait in Ye Nantian''s room.


    After consuming a mealced with a love potion, Ye Nantian could not control his emotions, and he was forced to have rtions with Han Yue.


    The next day, Ye Nantian was furious to the extreme.


    But the situation was beyond his control.


    Under intense public pressure, Ye Nantian had no choice but to marry Han Yue, though she was never his ideal choice.


    Later, Ye Nantian went out, and soon after, he brought Ye Fan to the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    About his mother, Ye Fan knew nothing, and Ye Nantian never mentioned anything.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, his father Ye Nantian never smoked, but one night he grew white hair from worry, and then he started to habitually smoke in solitude, asionally reminiscing about the past with quiet sighs.


    Ye Fan had once inquired about his mother. Ye Nantian told him not to ask too much, that he should never inquire about his mother''s information in this lifetime.


    Ye Fan did not know why his father Ye Nantian gave him such a warning, but he knew that his mother must be no ordinary person, someone not even the Imperial Capital Ye Family could afford to offend.


    Yearster, Ye Nantian went overseas, encountered a master''s ambush, and never returned.


    The good times did notst long, and the Ye family began to fight amongst themselves. His half-brother Ye Xunhuan, in an effort to eliminate thepetition, forcibly exiled him from the Ye family on a snowy night.


    Ye Fan vividly remembered that he was only six years old at the time.


    Amid the heavy snowfall, Ye Fan wandered, lost and helpless; at six years old, he had no idea where to go.


    However, to permanently solve the issue, Ye Xunhuan sent more than ten ancient martial artists to hunt him down in the dead of night.


    Ye Fan knew Ye Xunhuan wanted to kill him, and he fled for his life.


    But how could he, a six-year-old, possibly escape from over a dozen ancient martial artists?


    Just when Ye Fan thought he was certainly going to die, an old man appeared out of nowhere and with a single move, crushed all of the Ye family''s ancient martial artists.


    After learning about his background, the old man sighed and took him in as a student.


    Later, Ye Fan found out that the old man hailed from the oldest sect in the world, the Medicine God Pavilion, and was its Pavilion Master, holding a position of great power and influence.


    After being epted as a disciple by the old man, Ye Fan trained relentlessly, disying incredible talent at a young age. The old man was very pleased and made Ye Fan the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion.


    He intended to let Ye Fan take over his position as Pavilion Master after a hundred years.


    After decades of hard training at the Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan finally earned the qualification to leave the mountain for experience.


    Upon descending the mountain, Ye Fan immediately sought information on his father, Ye Nantian''s whereabouts, but Ye Nantian had been missing for ten to twenty years, and no matter how much he searched, there was no trace to be found.


    Consequently, Ye Fan went abroad to the ce where his father, Ye Nantian, had been attacked, but he found no clues.


    With no other options, Ye Fan utilized the informationwork of the Medicine God Pavilion to frantically investigate his mother''s identity.


    Regrettably, even with the Medicine God Pavilion''s informationwork, he couldn''t find a single piece of information about his mother''s identity.


    Ye Fan had not even had the chance to settle ounts with the Imperial Capital Ye Family when the borders of the Heavenly Abode Country erupted into war. In order to quell the conflict, Ye Fan went to the frontier to confront numerous experts from the Six Nations.


    After the war was over, Ye Fan thought it necessary to visit the Imperial Capital Ye Family to settle the score, but on his way back, he was ambushed by many powerful warriors.


    After regaining his memory, Ye Fan had only one-tenth of hisbat power left. He had nned to rest and recover for a while, but the Imperial Capital Ye Family discovered his whereabouts so quickly. Readtest chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Young Master Ye Xunhuan evenmanded Xiong Yibing toe and kill him.


    Ye Fan had a deep impression of Xiong Yibing, the super henchman of his half-brother Ye Xunhuan.


    Locking onto Xiong Yibing, the killing intent within Ye Fan grew even stronger.


    If it were not for his master saving him on that snowy night, he probably would have died at the hands of the Ye family''s ancient martial artists in the Imperial Capital.


    "Ye Xunhuan sent you to kill me?" Ye Fan said gravely.


    "The young master is as sharp as ever!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xiong Yibing''s face was filled with a meaningful smile, "Correct! It is indeed the Young Master who sent me to kill you. Young master, do not harbor any illusions of struggle; just surrender quietly!"

 Chapter 379 Strong Allies

    ```


    The longsword was striking towards him, and Ye Fan''s expression was especially solemn.


    In the eyes of countless onlookers, Xiong Yibing suddenly appeared andunched an attack at Ye Fan, who was at the peak of hisbat power, and it seemed likely that Ye Fan would be killed on the spot by Xiong Yibing.


    Chen Longpeng let out a sinister smile, even he believed that Ye Fan couldn''t resist the full might of Xiong Yibing.


    "Die already, just die for me!"


    Brother and sister, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, along with Huang Zicheng, all screamed hysterically, their hatred for Ye Fan was the deepest and at this moment they all wished for Ye Fan to spill his blood right there and then.


    Two hundred meters! One hundred and fifty meters!


    One hundred meters!


    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    In an instant, Xiong Yibing, wielding the battle sword, was less than a hundred meters away from Ye Fan''s position.


    "Now is the time! Hundred! Paces! Flying! Sword!!!"


    Just as Xiong Yibing, with murderous intent, closed in to a hundred meters from Ye Fan, Ye Fan shouted coldly, and his entire aura underwent an earth-shattering change, as if possessed by the War God, Ye Fan controlled the three-foot wooden sword. Under Ye Fan''s control, the three-foot wooden sword seemed to gain a life of its own and shot out instantaneously.


    Boom!!!


    Fast, incredibly fast!


    As the wooden sword shot out, a surge went through Yanming Lake, and the wooden sword was sharp and ferocious, as if it could tear the heavens and earth apart.


    "This is bad! How could he unleash such strong sword intent?"


    Seeing the wooden swording furiously, Xiong Yibing, who was about to kill Ye Fan with one strike, suddenly had a drastic change in his face, feeling a strong sense of crisis for the first time in his life before the three-foot wooden sword.


    Whoosh¡ª


    However, when the wooden sword was less than thirty meters away from Xiong Yibing, the momentum and speed of the sword intensified again, violently charging towards Xiong Yibing.


    "Toote!"


    A strong desire to survive burst forth from Xiong Yibing, not caring anymore about killing Ye Fan, he gritted his teeth and used the battle sword to protect his chest under duress.


    Boom!!!


    In front of countless witnesses, Ye Fan''s three-foot wooden sword, carrying the thunderous power ofbat, hit Xiong Yibing''s life-bound battle sword fiercely.@@novelbin@@


    As the wooden sword struck the battle sword, a vast force sent Xiong Yibing reeling backward.


    Screech! Screech!


    Screech screech screech!


    In a sh, Xiong Yibing''s body staggered back, while the divine might of the three-foot wooden sword continued to shine, his face turned pale in an instant.


    "Damn! Damn it! He actually forced that guy back?"


    Seeing Xiong Yibing forced back by Ye Fan''s sword, the numerous onlookers at Yanming Lake were all stunned.


    ng!


    Suddenly, Xiong Yibing''s battle sword cracked and let out a metallic wail. The battle sword broke into two pieces, and the wooden sword, taking advantage of the gap, went straight for Xiong Yibing''s chest.


    Thud¡ª


    The moment the wooden sword pierced Xiong Yibing''s chest, an upsurge of blood welled within him, and he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood on the spot, his upper garment torn apart by the strong sword intent.


    Xiong Yibing''s clothes were torn apart by the sword intent, revealing the golden silk soft armor inside.


    The golden silk soft armor had extremely strong defense; it forcefully protected Xiong Yibing''s chest, preventing him from being in by Ye Fan''s one sword.


    "Defeated? He was defeated by Ye Fan in one move?"


    "My God! We all underestimated Ye Fan. If he had used that sword against Chen Longpeng just now, even Chen Longpeng, strong as he is, wouldn''t have been able to withstand it!"


    "Yeah, yeah! Who would have thought that Ye Fan still had a trump card, truly terrifyingly strong!"


    Most of the people watching the fight at Yanming Lake had thought that Ye Fan, not at his peak, wouldn''t be able to fend off Xiong Yibing. They hadn''t expected that with just one sword strike, Xiong Yibing would nearly be killed by Ye Fan.


    "What?" Seeing Xiong Yibing repelled by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng couldn''t help but change his expression.


    As a Martial Arts King, Chen Longpeng could clearly feel the immense destructive power contained in Ye Fan''s sword just now.


    Even he, caught off guard and struck by Ye Fan''s sword, would likely face a fate of death and destruction.


    Thud thud!


    After stabilizing himself, Xiong Yibing spat out two more mouthfuls of bright red blood.


    ```


    "Young Master, you really took me by surprise!"


    Stabilizing his body, Xiong Yibing''splexion was as white as paper, as he stared at Ye Fan with a grim expression, "If it weren''t for the protection of the Golden Silk Soft Armor, I''m afraid thatst sword would have already killed me!"


    At this moment, Xiong Yibing''s heart was battered by waves of shock.


    Just moments ago, Ye Fan seemed to be at the end of his strength in his eyes, yet who could have thought that with just one sword strike, Ye Fan nearly killed him.


    Xiong Yibing was well aware that his Battle Sword was extremely durable, yet it was cleaved into two by Ye Fan''s single strike, which was enough to prove that Ye Fan''sbat power was unmatched.


    "As thepdog of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, today, I will surely cut you down!"


    Thinking of the deeds of his half-brother Ye Xunhuan from the past, Ye Fan did not hesitate to lunge towards Xiong Yibing.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing Ye Faning straight for him, Xiong Yibing clenched his fists, and he lunged fiercely towards Ye Fan.


    However, having been struck by Ye Fan''s sword, Xiong Yibing''s fighting power was greatly weakened. In a disadvantaged position, how could Xiong Yibing be a match for Ye Fan?


    Boom!


    Ye Fan''s right hand formed a fist, Xiong Yibing was fast, but Ye Fan was faster. Before Xiong Yibing couldnd a punch, Ye Fan had already delivered a heavy blow to Xiong Yibing''s chest.


    "Cut!"


    With Xiong Yibing repelled, Ye Fan picked up the Three-foot Wooden Sword that had fallen to the ground, and the moment he picked up the sword, Ye Fan once again executed the Hundred Paces Flying Sword technique.


    "Not good! I''m going to die!"


    Seeing Ye Fan use the sword technique again, Xiong Yibing''s face changed drastically.


    The previous sword strike by Ye Fan had almost cost him half his life, and if he were to be struck by another one of Ye Fan''s sword strikes, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Unfortunately, the distance between the two was too short, and Xiong Yibing had no escape.


    Boom!!!


    Under the gaze of countless onlookers, the Three-foot Wooden Sword, carrying the Thunderous Power, struck Xiong Yibing''s chest once again.


    Crack! Crack, crack!


    In an instant, sounds of cracking were heard, and under the assault of Ye Fan''s second sword, Xiong Yibing''s Golden Silk Soft Armor turned into fragments, continuously falling to the ground.


    Spurt, spurt, spurt, spurt, spurt!


    Immediately after, a violent force invaded Xiong Yibing''s body, causing him to spew out mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    Staring at the pale-faced Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan said coldly with a sneer, "A decade ago, you were a Martial King, and a decadeter, you are still a Martial King! Over the years, I''ve been constantly progressing, but your realm has remained stagnant. With your current level of skill, I could crush you with a flick of my finger!"


    "Hundred Paces Flying Sword?"


    Xiong Yibing had never seen such a ferocious sword technique before. He tasted the words for a moment, then suddenly, something dawned on him, and Xiong Yibing screamed out loud, "No, that''s not right! Hundred Paces Flying Sword? Are you... are you a person from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    As a Martial King, Xiong Yibing had ess to information about the colossal entity known as Medicine God Pavilion.


    Although he had never dealt with the world''s oldest sect, Medicine God Pavilion, Xiong Yibing had long heard of its great reputation.


    Moreover, Xiong Yibing had heard that once disciples of Medicine God Pavilion entered the advanced realm of Man-Sword Unity, they could wield the powerful sword technique of Hundred Paces Flying Sword.


    The so-called Hundred Paces Flying Sword was about mustering the user''s entire Inner Strength to momentarily concentrate on the longsword, then striking out with ferocious sword intent to inflict lethal damage to the opponent.


    Just now, when Ye Fan struck with his sword, Xiong Yibing had not even recovered his senses.


    When Ye Fan''s second sword shattered his Golden Silk Soft Armor, Xiong Yibing finally understood.


    "Medicine God Pavilion? No way, this young fellow is actually from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    Realizing Ye Fan''s origin, even Chen Longpeng, the number one expert in East Sea, could not help but be surprised.


    On normal asions, Chen Longpeng would not even consider ordinary people worthy of his attention, but he was extremely wary of Medicine God Pavilion.


    Rumors had it that everyone who came out of Medicine God Pavilion possessed extraordinary talents, and even as a Martial King, he wouldn''t be significant in the eyes of Medicine God Pavilion.


    Even the elders who swept the floors at Medicine God Pavilion were at least at the realm of Martial King.


    "As expected of Ye Xunhuan''spdog, you managed to see that much!" Ye Fan said coldly.


    "Are you... are you really a person from Medicine God Pavilion?"


    Xiong Yibing''s face was filled with disbelief; he could never have imagined that Ye Fan, the small Young Master who had been expelled from the Imperial Capital Ye Family a decade ago, had actually joined the world''s oldest sect, Medicine God Pavilion, and learned a lifetime of martial arts.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Xiong Yibing no longer cared about his face. He called out to Chen Longpeng at once, "I''ll hold him off for you, quick, use the final move of Thirteen Life-iming Spears!"

 Chapter 380 Ye Fan Dead?

    Scared! Xiong Yibing was utterly scared.


    He knew that everyone from the Medicine God Pavilion, the oldest sect in the world, was a freak, and anyone who came out of the Medicine God Pavilion was beyond his capability to deal with.


    After witnessing how terrifying Ye Fan was, Xiong Yibing decided to join forces with Chen Longpeng urgently.


    If they didn''t join forces now, he feared that not only would he fail to kill Ye Fan today, but he would also be killed by Ye Fan instead.


    "Use the final move?" Chen Longpeng''s face was uncertain.


    Hearing that Ye Fan was from the Medicine God Pavilion, Chen Longpeng hesitated. He knew how dreadful the Pavilion was; if he teamed up with Xiong Yibing to kill Ye Fan, and the Pavilion found out afterward, he feared that he would meet a devastating end.


    By that time, it wouldn''t just be the end for him, but probably for the entire East Sea Chen Family as well.


    Seeing Chen Longpeng hesitate, Xiong Yibing shouted again, "What are you dawdling for? Use the final spear of Thirteen Life-iming Spears now! Ye Fan is from the Medicine God Pavilion. If we don''t team up, both of us might end up being killed by this kid!"


    "Besides, you''ve already engaged him in a decisive battle, so why care so much? Do you think that by not making a move, Ye Fan will spare you? That''s too naive. If I die next, you''ll be the one to follow. Don''t you understand the principle that ''when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold''?"


    He kept egging Chen Longpeng to make a move. Under such circumstances, if Chen Longpeng didn''t act, Xiong Yibing knew he would hardly be able to withstand Ye Fan''s powerful attack.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s kill him!"


    Under Xiong Yibing''s continuous instigation, Chen Longpeng was finally filled with killing intent.


    He knew Xiong Yibing was right¡ªif Xiong Yibing were killed by Ye Fan, most likely, he would be Ye Fan''s next target.


    Most importantly, the Central ins Huang Family had been wiped out because of Ye Fan. Even if he didn''t act now, Ye Fan might not spare him afterward.


    "I''ll buy you time, hurry, hurry, hurry!"


    Seeing that he had persuaded Chen Longpeng, Xiong Yibing clenched his fists and charged towards Ye Fan recklessly.


    "A dying struggle!"


    Watching the ferocious Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan''s face was ice-cold.


    The next moment, Ye Fan''s right hand opened, and he suddenly shouted, "Sword,e!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    The Three-foot Wooden Sword, as if sensing the summon from Ye Fan, instantly flew into his hand.


    "sh!"


    Grasping the Wooden Sword, Ye Fan violently swung it towards Xiong Yibing.


    Rip!


    Having already suffered twice from the Hundred Paces Flying Sword, Xiong Yibing was significantly injured. As Ye Fan overpowered him, just as Xiong Yibing rushed in front of Ye Fan, the sharp wooden sword directly chopped off Xiong Yibing''s right arm.


    In an instant, blood sprayed, and Xiong Yibing screamed, his demeanor as an expertpletely evaporated.


    "Chen Longpeng, you idiot, make your move already, do you want to die?"


    With his right arm severed, Xiong Yibing bore the intense pain and hysterically roared at Chen Longpeng.


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing Xiong Yibing''s right arm chopped off by Ye Fan, Chen Longpeng felt a strong sense of oppression.


    As the words fell, Chen Longpeng''s body exploded forward, and the Silver Spear sent flying by Ye Fan was instantly grasped in his hands.


    Both being Martial Kings, Chen Longpeng could tell that Xiong Yibing wouldn''tst much longer.


    If he didn''t act promptly, Xiong Yibing would probably be fiercely killed by Ye Fan.


    Gripping the Silver Spear tightly, Chen Longpeng''s face was fierce as he bellowed madly, "A million soldiers may wave their gs again, but I alone am invincible in this life!"


    "Thirteen Life-iming Spears, The Thirteenth Spear..."


    Feeling a surge of violent and furious murderous aura rushing towards him, Ye Fan''s eyes turned cold as he red at Chen Longpeng with full of killing intent.


    "Kill!!!"


    Seeing Ye Fan trying to stop Chen Longpeng fromunching The Thirteenth Spear, Xiong Yibing, disregarding his own safety, charged at Ye Fan once more.


    "Get lost!"


    Stopped by Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan shouted angrily and swung the wooden sword in his hand, striking Xiong Yibing hard.


    "Ah!"


    Struck by Ye Fan with the wooden sword, Xiong Yibing spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hundred Paces Flying Sword, crush him!"


    After repelling Xiong Yibing, Ye Fan used the sword technique once again.


    The three-foot wooden sword in Ye Fan''s hand shot towards Chen Longpeng like a crazed arrow.


    And at that moment, Chen Longpeng hadpleted his power umtion.


    He locked onto Ye Fan and shouted fiercely, "A million soldiers may wave their banners again, but I am the invincible warrior of this age! The Thirteen Life-iming Spears¡ªThe Thirteenth Spear''s Killing Intent!"


    Boom!!!


    In an instant, a storm of Spear Intent burst forth from within Chen Longpeng.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Thest of the Thirteen Life-iming Spears was too ferocious; wherever the storm of Spear Intent passed, the ground was instantly blown to pieces.


    Thud!


    Even though Ye Fan used the Hundred Paces Flying Sword, it was of no avail against the final spear of the Thirteen Life-iming Spears.


    The Spear Intent swept through, and the wooden sword was ground into splinters on the spot.


    "What terrifying Spear Intent! Is this the final spear of the Thirteen Life-iming Spears? It''s too horrific!"


    "Killing Intent? The name of the thirteenth spear is actually Killing Intent? It looks like Chen Longpeng intends topletely annihte Ye Fan!"


    Witnessing the wanton destruction on the ind, countless spectators were deeply shocked by the scene before their eyes.


    "Fantastic, really fantastic! With Master Peng using this final spear, that brat Ye Fan is dead for sure!"


    Seeing Chen Longpeng sessfully unleash thest spear, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all exhrated.


    In their eyes, once the Killing Intent of the thirteenth spear was released, Ye Fan had no chance of surviving.


    "This spear is indeed powerful! It''s outrageously strong!"


    Staring at the chaotic scene caused by the spear, even Xiong Yibing couldn''t help but click his tongue in awe.


    As a Martial King himself, Xiong Yibing could keenly feel that the explosive power of Chen Longpeng''s final spear was even more terrifying than thebined might of his previous twelve spears.


    "Not good! Sister, Mr. Ye is in danger!"


    Xu Haoran from the Xu Family paled upon seeing Ye Fan engulfed by the storm of Spear Intent.


    "Ye Fan, hang in there!" Xu Ruoxuan was sweating cold beads of worry for Ye Fan.@@novelbin@@


    "Go to hell, Ye Fan you bastard¡ªjust die already!"


    Su Tianhao, Su Yue, and Huang Zicheng all wore savage expressions, yearning to transform into Chen Longpeng and personally y Ye Fan. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Boom!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, the storm of Spear Intent unleashed by Chen Longpeng hit Ye Fan with precision and ruthlessness.


    Struck by the storm of Spear Intent, Ye Fan''s body was sted violently high into the air, then he plummeted back to the ground with a heavy crash.


    One second! Ten seconds!


    Thirty seconds!


    A full thirty seconds passed, and Ye Fan, whoy on the ground, hadn''t moved at all.


    At that moment, countless onlookers widened their eyes.


    "Is he dead? Did Ye Fan just die like that?"


    "I don''t know! But it looks like Ye Fan is most likely dead. There''s almost no chance of survival, considering the ferocity of Chen Longpeng''s final spear!"


    "Indeed! Chen Longpeng''s final spear carried destructive power, tough to withstand! I didn''t expect Ye Fan, a once brilliant genius, to meet his end so abruptly. It''s a true loss!"


    For a time, many spectators couldn''t help but feel sentimental.


    In their eyes, Ye Fan was extraordinarily talented and would have inevitably be a superpower if he hadn''t fallen.


    It''s just a pity, geniuses on the path of growth inevitably face setbacks; if they can''t withstand them, even geniuses will perish, their potential gone in a sh.


    "Is he finally dead?"


    The Thirteenth Spear executed, Chen Longpeng was gasping for breath, his final spear having nearly exhausted all his Inner Strength.


    Seeing Ye Fan motionless, Xiong Yibing burst into manicughter, "Hahaha, Chen Longpeng, I underestimated you just now. This final spear of yours is strong enough to destroy any Martial King, and even those of a higher realm would pale inparison before it!"


    "Dead? Ye Fan is finally dead, that cursed man is finally dead!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan had indeed perished, the Su siblings and Huang Zicheng all breathed a sigh of relief.


    They had been dreading that Ye Fan might survive and be a threat to them.


    However, just as the group let out a sigh of relief, Ye Fan''s fingers on the ground twitched slightly.

 Chapter 382 Overwhelming Crushing

    Who is Xiong Yibing?


    That''s the super enforcer by the side of Ye Xunhuan, the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, a genuine Martial Arts King Level existence.


    In ordinary times, a Martial Arts King is an existence that''s utterly cool and awe-inspiring.


    Who would have expected that even a super powerhouse like Xiong Yibing would be so easily snuffed out by Ye Fan?


    "Hiss!"


    Staring at the breathless body of Xiong Yibing, who knows how many people couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air, shocked to their cores by Ye Fan''s terrifying actions.


    "Next, it''s your turn!" Ye Fan looked at Chen Longpeng with an innocent face.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s gaze upon him, a chill ran up Chen Longpeng''s spine, striking him right at the crown of his head.


    It felt to him as though he had be a little white rabbit, and Ye Fan had transformed into a hunter wielding a shotgun; once fired upon, he would undoubtedly be killed easily by Ye Fan.


    At this moment, Chen Longpeng fully realized that the roles between hunter and prey hadpletely switched between him and Ye Fan.


    Swish¡ª¡ª


    Realizing the danger, Chen Longpeng no longer dared to linger, his body holding the Silver Spear turned into a shadowy figure and quickly left the ind, arriving before the myriad Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea.


    "Xiong Yibing is already dead, do you think you can escape?"


    Locking onto Chen Longpeng''s figure, Ye Fan stepped over theke surface with an explosive burst of speed towards Chen Longpeng.


    Seeing Ye Fan charging at him, Chen Longpeng''s face trembled wildly as he shouted urgently, "What are you all hesitating for? Get him! All of you, get him!"


    "Ah? Let us go?"


    Hearing Chen Longpeng''s words, a group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were all dumbfounded.


    Even the Martial Arts King Xiong Yibing had perished at Ye Fan''s hands, wouldn''t their fate be obvious if they rushed towards Ye Fan now?


    "Yes, all of you, get him!"


    Sacrificing these Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea to protect himself, Chen Longpeng did not hesitate, even if it meant their death.


    Huang Zicheng''s face turned green; he was terrified that Ye Fan would kill Chen Longpeng first and then him.@@novelbin@@


    Thus, Huang Zicheng hurriedly spurred them, saying, "Yes, hurry up and go! Don''t you see that my uncle is preparing to once again gather strength to use the final strike of the Thirteen Life-iming Spears? This Ye Fan is already at the end of his tether. Just wait till my uncle''s power is fully gathered, one spear willpletely y him!"


    Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Quickly, quickly, all of you go! As long as you stick together, he''s definitely no match for you!"


    Originally Huang Zicheng thought that his uncle Chen Longpeng,ing from the East Sea, could easily kill Ye Fan.


    However, in his wildest dreams, he had not anticipated that his uncle Chen Longpeng was no match for Ye Fan at all, even with Xiong Yibing from the Imperial Capital Ye Family joining halfway through. Despite theirbined strength, they couldn''t withstand Ye Fan''s onught.


    Trouble, this wasplete trouble now!


    "It was you who instigated the Jiang Family to move against my daughter, right? Don''t think I couldn''t find out just because you found a shellpany overseas!" Ye Fan looked at Huang Zicheng.


    Upon hearing this, Huang Zicheng panicked, "What? You know all about that?"


    "If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it at all! Huang Zicheng, just wait for your death!" Ye Fan was filled with Killing Intent.


    His daughter Ye Ling''er was his Achilles'' heel; Huang Zicheng dared to plot against her, and he must pay a bloody price.


    Feeling the surging Killing Intent from Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng''s face distorted in terror as he shouted, "Go! What are you hesitating for? Hurry up and kill him!"


    At this point, Huang Zicheng could only pin his hopes on this group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea. As long as they killed Ye Fan, he wouldn''t have any more worries.


    If Ye Fan didn''t die today, he would surely be the one to perish.


    "Gentlemen, go ahead, I''m gathering strength!" Chen Longpeng said coldly.


    By now, Chen Longpeng had no other choice.


    He decided to use the final strike of the Thirteen Life-iming Spears once more. Intuition told him that these Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea wouldn''tst long against Ye Fan.


    Therefore, if he wanted to leave alive today, he had to be determined to kill Ye Fan on the spot.


    "For Master Peng, brothers, let''s go!" a brawny man was the first to call out loudly.


    "Protect Master Peng, kill him!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    In an instant, under the lead of the brawny man, a group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea charged towards Ye Fan as if they had lost their minds.


    "Boy, I refuse to believe you are Unmatched in Combat Power, let''s see how I y you!"


    The leading brawny man held a war saber, his Combat Power churning within him, clearly a Half-Step Martial King.


    "A Half-Step Martial King wants to y me? Utterly delusional!" Ye Fan said with a look of disdain.


    Even if Ye Fan''s strength was only a fraction of what it once was, his Combat Power could still remain at the Martial King Realm.


    At that moment, Ye Fan decided to lift the seal and unleash a massacre.


    Just now, Ye Fan had already activated the supreme mental method of the Medicine God Pavilion and greatly enhanced hisbat power without regard to the consequences.


    "Kid, I''ll chop you down like I''m chopping a chicken! Die!"


    Gripping the war saber in his hand tightly, the burly man charged at Ye Fan.


    Rip!


    As the burly man got close, Ye Fan grabbed him and, with a sudden exertion of force, tore the man''s towering figure in half.


    "What?"


    Seeing a Half-Step Martial King torn in half so easily by Ye Fan, all the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were shocked.


    "If you want to kill me, be prepared to be killed in return!"


    Ye Fan snatched the burly man''s cleaver and, like a ghost, charged towards the Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea.


    Splurt!


    A Martial Arts Grandmaster hadn''t even recovered his wits when he was beheaded by Ye Fan wielding the war saber.


    "Everyone snap out of it, don''t hesitate, charge at him now!" Huang Zicheng cried out in horror.


    If this group of Ancient Martial Artists lost theirposure again, they might all be ughtered by Ye Fan before they coulde to their senses.


    "Bastards! Dare to ambush me, brothers, let''s all go at him, ughter him!"


    Seeing a Martial Arts Grandmaster cut down so easily by Ye Fan, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea all shouted in anger.


    "Crush him, crush him for me!"


    An experienced Martial Arts Grandmaster, filled with fury, charged at Ye Fan with his longsword in hand.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Ye Fan clenched the war saber, and as the experienced Martial Arts Grandmaster approached, he thrust the de fiercely into the body with the speed of lightning.


    With a ''puh'' sound, another Martial Arts Grandmaster fell on the spot.


    "Holy shit! Another one dead?"


    Upon seeing another Martial Arts Grandmaster killed, Huang Zicheng screamed in shock.


    The group of Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea were even more shocked than Huang Zicheng.


    Immediately after, an experienced Martial Arts Grandmaster said in a low voice, "Form a group, we must form a group. Only by sticking together can we have the confidence to confront this kid!"


    "Right, right, right, everyone quickly form up! As long as we give Master Peng enough time, once he has umted his power, this kid will meet his end!"


    "Correct! Everyone hold on, let''s go together!"


    In an instant, numerous Ancient Martial Artists of the East Sea clenched their Ice des and swarmed towards Ye Fan with ferocity.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan was no longer holding back; he held his war saber and with a quick leap forward, sliced down another Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    "Kid, your life is mine!" an Ancient Martial Artist took the chance tounch a sneak attack.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Fan swung his war saber, and as the Ancient Martial Artist got close, Ye Fan cleaved him into two.


    "Kill! Kill kill kill kill kill!"


    As more people fell, the brain nerves of the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were severely stimted, and they charged wildly towards Ye Fan without regard for their own lives.


    "You all, seeking death!!!"


    Seeing so many people rushing towards him, a cold light shed in Ye Fan''s eyes. He surged forward into the crowd like a tiger descending the mountain, shing frenziedly.


    In the face of absolute strength, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea were like sheep, posing no threat to Ye Fan.


    One! Ten!


    A hundred!


    In the blink of an eye, at least a hundred Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea had fallen.


    Blood spattered, and the air was thick with the scent of blood.


    "Too terrifying! This kid is really too terrifying!"


    "A devil, he is nothing short of a devil!"


    Of the group of Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea, less than twenty had survived. Seeing Ye Fan continuously killing a hundred men without even gasping for breath, their expressions were filled with horror as they all cried out.

 Chapter 384 Resounding Through the Central Plains

    "No! Ah, no!"


    Upon seeing Ye Fan attacking with a kitchen knife, Chen Longpeng screamed in horror.


    Regrettably, Ye Fan had already decided to kill, and no matter how Chen Longpeng howled, it couldn''t change Ye Fan''s killing intent.


    Spurt!


    In front of countless onlookers, Chen Longpeng''s head was easily chopped off by Ye Fan.


    "Oh my God!"


    Watching Chen Longpeng, the number one expert of East Sea, being beheaded by Ye Fan, all the spectators on the scene shouted in shock.


    In their hearts, Chen Longpeng was an invincible and supremely mighty existence.


    Readtest chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    After all, there wasn''t a single Martial King publicly acknowledged in the vast Central ins City, and today Ye Fan had not only consecutively killed two Martial Kings, but also several Martial Arts Grandmasters, leaving everyone extremely shaken.


    "Master Peng is dead? Master Peng is actually dead?"


    Staring at Chen Longpeng''s head falling to the ground, the group of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea all cried out in horror.


    "Chen Longpeng is dead, so you will join him in Hell!" Ye Fan looked at the remaining ten or twenty Ancient Martial Artists of East Sea.


    "No good! This kid is going to make a move on us, run, run fast!"


    Realizing that Ye Fan was about to strike at them, the group of Ancient Martial Artists of East Sea were terrified out of their wits, and they scrambled to escape.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish¡ª


    Focusing on this group, Ye Fan''s figure instantly disappeared from the spot, leaving blood stters wherever his war saber passed.


    In less than a minute, the entire group of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea had been annihted.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s ferocity, countless people had difficulty swallowing their saliva.


    Little did they know, Ye Fan had always adhered to one principle: if no one offends me, I do not offend them.


    Today, the group from East Sea drew their swords first, so they couldn''tin about Ye Fan drawing his own de in response.


    Before killing, one must be prepared to be killed.


    From the beginning, Ye Fan had been in a defensive position, so eliminating this group of people didn''t evoke any sense of guilt in him.


    Because he knew that if he were weak today, Chen Longpeng and the others would have killed him without hesitation.


    With his own eyes, after witnessing the death of Chen Longpeng and the group of Ancient Martial Artists from East Sea, Huang Zicheng''s face turned deathly pale, and he tried to slip away while Ye Fan was distracted.


    "Young Master Huang, where do you think you''re going?"


    Just as Huang Zicheng turned his head to leave, Ye Fan appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    "Oh my God!"


    Blocked by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng screamed bizarrely and sat down hard on the ground.


    Staring at Huang Zicheng, Ye Fan said with a mocking smile, "Tell me, why did you decide to act against my daughter through the Jiang Family?"


    "You¡­ you¡­"


    Huang Zicheng was already terrified by Ye Fan, and at this moment, he waspletely out of his wits to answer Ye Fan''s question.


    Bang!!!


    Seeing Huang Zicheng not answering his question, Ye Fan kicked him hard in the chest.


    Spurt!


    Ye Fan kicked Huang Zicheng in the gut, eliciting a stifled groan as he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    "Speak, why did you conspire with the Jiang Family to secretly harm my daughter?" Ye Fan shoutedmandingly.


    As he expelled the blood, Huang Zicheng grimaced in pain, but his fear was reced with a raging fury within him.


    Huang Zicheng knew that Ye Fan would not let him go, and today he was destined to die either way.


    So, gritting his teeth, Huang Zicheng red venomously at Ye Fan and said, "You want to know why I conspired to harm that little bitch Ye Ling''er back then, don''t you? Fine! Today I don''t mind telling you!"


    "Speak!" Ye Fan demanded in an authoritative tone.


    Back then, the Jiang Family of Central ins didn''t hesitate to run over Ye Ling''er with a car, nearly resulting in her young life being snuffed out.@@novelbin@@


    Every time he thought of that incident, Ye Fan felt so heartbroken that he couldn''t breathe.


    Huang Zichengughed manically, "Isn''t it all because of you, bastard!"


    "Oh? Because of me?" Ye Fan''s face gradually darkened.


    Huang Zicheng spat out viciously, "That''s right! It''s all because of you, bastard! Ruo Xue and I were childhood sweethearts. If you hadn''t interfered, once I returned from abroad, Ruo Xue was destined to be my wife! When I found out overseas that Ruo Xue married you and even had a daughter, I was nearly driven mad with rage!"


    "Although I was furious, I still loved Ruo Xue! So, I wanted to use the Jiang Family to quietly eliminate that little bitch Ye Ling''er and then find an opportunity to get rid of you as well. With both you and your daughter dead, Ruo Xue would definitely be heartbroken. That''s when I would return to the country, taking advantage of her vulnerability!"


    "By that time, Ruo Xue would surely be tearfully grateful, and it wouldn''t be long before I, Huang Zicheng, would win her back! In order to prevent you from tracing it back to me, I even arranged for a shellpany abroad to handle the money transfer. Little did I expect to end up being discovered by you. Really, man proposes but Heaven disposes!"


    After saying all this in one breath, Huang Zicheng sighed in relief.


    These were the words buried deep in his heart. Whenever he thought of his beloved woman bing someone else''s wife, Huang Zicheng was filled with overwhelming anger¡ªhe truly wished he could y Ye Fan''s skin and eat his flesh.


    "Goodness! This Huang Zicheng is way too extreme, isn''t he?"


    Upon hearing Huang Zicheng''s words, many people around Yanming Lake were shocked; they finally understood why Ye Fan had decided to annihte the Huang Family of Central ins.


    Had it not been for Huang Zicheng''s deranged actions against Ye Fan, Ye Fan would not have beenpelled to destroy the entire Huang Family.


    Simply put, all of this was because Huang Zicheng had brought it upon himself, dragging the whole Huang Family of Central ins down with him.


    "So that''s it!" Ye Fan''s gaze was extremely sinister.


    He had long guessed Huang Zicheng''s motives, but now that he had personally confirmed them from Huang Zicheng''s lips, Ye Fan truly could not forgive him.


    Due to his obsessive love for Su Ruoxue, he was willing to sacrifice the young life of Ye Ling''er.


    Sensing his imminent downfall and enraged by the thought of his beloved woman taken by Ye Fan, Huang Zicheng''s face contorted violently as he suddenly lunged at Ye Fan, "Now that it''se to this, I ept my ill fortune. If there is an afterlife, I will still kill you! Ye Fan, I''m not afraid to die, go to hell!"


    With that said, Huang Zicheng swung his fists ferociously at Ye Fan''s face.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Locking onto Huang Zicheng''s malevolent figure, Ye Fan brandished his war saber and ruthlessly stabbed it into Huang Zicheng''s body.


    "Ugh!"


    Stabbed by the war saber, Huang Zicheng groaned, his eyes widening as he copsed heavily onto the ground, dying with his eyes wide open.


    "Dead? Even Young Master Huang died?"


    Witnessing Huang Zicheng''s death at Ye Fan''s hands, Su Tianhao and Su Yue, the siblings, were extremely frightened, fearing that Ye Fan woulde after them next, having eliminated Huang Zicheng.


    The siblings no longer dared to linger; they ducked their heads and walked towards the crowd, then swiftly left like dogs who had lost their homes.


    "It''s over! It''s all over!"


    With the death of Huang Zicheng, everyone present understood that the battle hade to an end.


    No one had expected that the young Ye Fan would cut down two Martial Kings in session, ascending to be the brightest new star in the Central ins Martial Arts Circle.


    With this battle, Ye Fan''s name would be thoroughly resounding across Central ins.

 Chapter 387 The Bashful Zhuang Jingwen

    "Master, stop the car!"


    After confirming that the beautiful figure was Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan hastily called out to the taxi driver.


    After paying the fare, Ye Fan quickly got out of the car and chased after Zhuang Jingwen, who had disappeared into the direction of the old street.


    Since clearing Zhuang Jingwen''s name, he hadn''t seen her again, and during this time, she had not contacted him, leading Ye Fan to worry that something had happened to her.


    Now that he had bumped into Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan could no longer care about going home early, wanting to find her immediately to inquire about her recent situation.


    Ye Fan wasn''t mistaken, the gorgeous woman was indeed Zhuang Jingwen.


    What Ye Fan didn''t realize was that Zhuang Jingwen had developed feelings for him, but because Ye Fan was married, she avoided him to restrain the turmoil in her heart.


    As long as they didn''t meet, she could suppress the love she felt inside.


    After some time to recuperate, Zhuang Jingwen''s injuries had mostly healed, but her undergarments were stained with dried blood, which was difficult to wash away because too much time had passed.


    Therefore, Zhuang Jingwen went out tonight for two reasons, one was to clear her mind, and the other was to buy some undergarments.


    Passing by adies'' lingerie shop, Zhuang Jingwen walked straight in.


    "Hello, beauty, what kind of clothes do you need? Let me rmend something for you!"


    Seeing a stunning woman enter, a greasy fat man with arge belly approached her.


    Zhuang Jingwen frowned slightly upon discovering that the lingerie shop owner was a man, and softly spoke, "No need, boss, I''ll just take a look by myself!"


    "Alright!"


    The chubby shop owner chuckled and continued, "Take your time, beauty. Our lingerie shop is the biggest and most affordable on this street. After you make your selection, you can try them on in the dressing room. If they fit, I''ll definitely give you a big discount!"


    "Thank you," Zhuang Jingwen responded politely.


    Although the shop owner was male, this did not affect Zhuang Jingwen''s selection of personal clothing.


    It waste at night, but the old street was still bustling; many women were shopping at the lingerie store. Zhuang Jingwen didn''t think much about it and quickly picked up two bras before heading to the fitting room.


    "Tsk, tsk! Truly first-rate!"


    As Zhuang Jingwen entered the fitting room, the greasy shop owner grinned sleazily, almost drooling.


    "Where did Sister Jingwen go?"


    Having pursued her to the old street, Ye Fan looked around in surprise.


    By chance, as he surveyed the entire old street, Ye Fan was stunned to see a chubby man in a lingerie shop with a sleazy grin.


    "Not good!"


    All of a sudden, Ye Fan realized something and hastened towards the lingerie shop.


    Seeing Ye Fan rushing over, the fat shop owner immediately stopped him, "Brother, this is adies'' lingerie store, no men allowed inside!"


    "Cough, the woman who just went to the fitting room is my girlfriend. She forgot her keys before leaving the house, I''m here to deliver them!" Ye Fan said sternly.


    Upon hearing this, the shop owner was astonished, "What? That gorgeous woman is your girlfriend?"


    "Right! I''ll just give her the keys and be on my way!" Ye Fan said.


    "Go ahead, but make it snappy," the impatient shop owner said, allowing Ye Fan to proceed straight to the fitting room.


    Watching Ye Fan''s figure, the chubby shop owner muttered resentfully, "What a waste, such a waste, to think that this top-quality beauty is already taken!"


    At this very moment, inside the fitting room, Zhuang Jingwen had already taken off her upper garments and was just fastening her underclothing.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, at that moment, a male figure rushed in, startling Zhuang Jingwen immensely.


    "Who is it?" Zhuang Jingwen shouted.


    Ye Fan entered the fitting room and quickly covered Zhuang Jingwen''s sensuous red lips, saying, "Sister Jingwen, don''t make a sound, it''s me!"


    "Ye... Ye Fan?"


    Seeing the visitor, Zhuang Jingwen''s cheeks instantly flushed red.


    It was then that Ye Fan realized Zhuang Jingwen had already removed her upper clothing, exposing her fair skin that glistened like white jade.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan embarrassingly swallowed hard, his mouth dry and tongue parched.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s stunned expression, Zhuang Jingwen grew even shyer. She was so embarrassed by his gaze that she wished she could immediately disappear into a crack in the ground.


    Although Ye Fan had seen her undressed before, it was only because he had been treating her wounds, but the situation now was different.


    Feeling Ye Fan''s brazen stare, Zhuang Jingwen was overwhelmed by shame.


    Ye Fan felt like he was about to lose his grip on himself, and to make matters worse, Zhuang Jingwen had chosen a piece of ckce which, under the soft lighting of the fitting room, was filled with a fatal allure.


    Beautiful, so beautiful¡ªZhuang Jingwen was breath-takingly gorgeous.


    "Stop looking!" Zhuang Jingwen, mortified beyond belief, cried out in a mosquito-like whine.


    "Ahem!"


    Reminded by Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan, feeling rarely embarrassed, turned his head to avoid her gaze.


    Zhuang Jingwen herself had started to have feelings for Ye Fan, and now that he had seen her undressed, she couldn''t help but feel her heart racing chaotically.


    She looked at Ye Fan with flushed cheeks and said, "That, you... why are you here?"


    Trying to suppress her feelings for Ye Fan, she had decided to avoid seeing him for the rest of her life, but she had never expected to run into him tonight while picking out lingerie.


    Is this fate?


    It''s just too cruel!


    Especially upon remembering that Ye Fan already had a family, Zhuang Jingwen felt even worse inside.


    "Sister Jingwen, you''ve been spied on, did you know?" Ye Fan finally snapped back to reality, speaking with great seriousness.


    "What? Spied on? Impossible, right?"


    Zhuang Jingwen''s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.


    Ye Fan said gravely, "It''s true!"


    "How was I spied on?" Zhuang Jingwen asked subconsciously.


    She had just been trying on lingerie in the fitting room; how could she have been spied on?


    Ye Fan whispered, "Sister Jingwen, if you don''t believe me, take a look at the surroundings inside the fitting room!"


    "Oh?" Zhuang Jingwen looked stunned.


    Listening to Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen took a nce at the fitting room.


    The lingerie store''s fitting room was notrge and unlike ordinary fitting rooms that were neat, this one was cluttered and disorganized.


    Inside the fitting room was a shelf filled with goods, and on the very top of the shelf was a shoebox, which one wouldn''t notice if not paying close attention.


    Upon seeing the shoebox, Zhuang Jingwen''s body trembled as if electrified, and she eximed in shock, "Could it be..."


    "Sister Jingwen, keep your voice down!" Ye Fan warned.@@novelbin@@


    Zhuang Jingwen realized she had lost herposure, and suppressing her panic, she turned to Ye Fan and said, "Could it be there''s a trick to it?"


    "Take it down and see for yourself!" Ye Fan said.


    As he spoke, Ye Fan reached up and took down the shoebox from the top of the shelf.


    Upon opening it, they found inside a pinhole camera, ced high enough to clearly capture all the female customers changing their lingerie in the fitting room.


    "Damn it!"


    Upon discovering the pinhole camera inside the shoebox, Zhuang Jingwen''s countenance instantly turned pale with anger, her fists clenched tight in fury.


    She had just undressed, and if there was a pinhole camera there, then wasn''t her entire changing process captured on film?


    Ye Fan, in a lowered voice, said, "Sister Jingwen, don''t get agitated! Even if the entire process of you changing was recorded, it won''t leak out so quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhuang Jingwen nodded in agreement, then she looked at Ye Fan in surprise and asked, "Ye Fan, how did you know there was something fishy about this fitting room?"


    "Sister Jingwen, don''t get me wrong, I''m not in cahoots with the owner of this lingerie store!"


    Fearing a misunderstanding, Ye Fan quickly rified, "Earlier on my taxi ride home, I saw you heading towards the old streets, so I followed. I''ve been trying to contact you several times but couldn''t reach you. I was afraid something might have happened to you, and you didn''t want to bother me, so I thought of catching up to see how you were doing!"


    "I got to the center of the old streets and couldn''t find you anywhere! By chance, I saw the owner of this lingerie store smirking in a sleazy manner, and I realized something was wrong, so I rushed in pretending to deliver keys!"


    "It''s a good thing we discovered it in time, otherwise if the video of Sister Jingwen changing leaked, it would have caused tremendous damage to your reputation!"


    "So that''s what happened!" With that exnation, Zhuang Jingwen suddenly understood.


    Having lost her parents early on, it had been a long time since she experienced the feeling of being cared for. Now, with Ye Fan looking out for her in every way, a warm current surged through Zhuang Jingwen''s heart.

 Chapter 389 When People Have No Shame, They Are Invincible in the World

    "A tree can''t survive without its bark, and a person without shame is invincible indeed!"


    Staring at the lingerie store owner who stubbornly refused to admit anything, Ye Fan''s face instantly darkened.


    The evidence was incontrovertible, yet the store owner still fantastically tried to struggle. Ye Fan was truly shocked by the store owner''s shamelessness.


    "What''s going on? What exactly is happening here?"


    Apanied by Wenchang''s loud shout, many female customers in the lingerie store approached.


    With an aggrieved expression, Wenchang pointed at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen and said, "Everyone knows, ah, that my lingerie store never allows men in. Just now, this kid used the excuse of delivering keys to go to his girlfriend''s fitting room, and then after the two of them came out, they produced a pinhole camera, trying to extort and ckmail me!"


    "What? Is there really such a thing?" A group of female customers was utterly shocked.


    For many women, pinhole cameras were a very sensitive matter. Learning that there were pinhole cameras in the changing rooms, they all changed their expressions.


    However, many of the women on the scene were regr customers of this lingerie store. They looked at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen with suspicion before attacking them and said:


    "I have been shopping at this lingerie store for several years, and I''ve never heard any bad news about it. Could the two of you have made a mistake?"


    "A mistake? Hmph! I think they''re in cahoots, looking to extort money! Or maybe they''repetitors, envious of Boss Xiong''s good business, and came here to deliberately disgust Boss Xiong!"


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Right! These days, it''s toomon forpetitors to be envious of one another. Why don''t we call the Public Security Bureau and have them both arrested? Extortion is a serious crime, and once convicted, it could definitelynd the two of them behind bars for life, making them never dare to easily extort others again!"


    In no time, many of the regr customers of the lingerie storeshed out at Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, as if they were so disgusting.


    "Right, you''re all correct. I realized just now that their intentions were not good!" Wenchang said indignantly.


    "How can there be someone as shameless as you in the world?"


    Gazing at Wenchang, Jingwen trembled with anger.


    Disdainfully, Wenchang said, "Considering it''s your first offense, leave quickly, or I''ll make sure the two of you can''t walk away scot-free!"


    "Interesting! Truly interesting!"


    It was at that moment that Ye Fan let out a tauntingugh.


    "Kid, what are youughing at?" Wenchang called out coldly.


    Ye Fan looked at Wenchang and asked, "You say the two of us tried to extort you? Fine! Then I''ll ask you when the pinhole camera was produced, did we ever ask you for money?"


    "This..."


    Wenchang was stunned. Indeed, from start to finish, Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen had never mentioned money.


    Watching the flustered Wenchang, Ye Fan mocked, "Everyone saw it, right? From the beginning, we never mentioned money! Where did the usation of extortione from?"


    "Hmph! Kid, don''t make a scene here. The only reason you didn''t mention money is that I saw through your scam right away, so you never got the chance to extort me!" Wenchang argued.


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Fan sneered incessantly, seeing that Wenchang was determined to deny everything.


    Without further ado, Ye Fan continued, "A moment ago, you said the pinhole camera was brought by us, right?"


    "Exactly! It was brought by you two!" Wenchang insisted.


    "Then let''s make it clear to everyone!"


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone present, Ye Fan walked towards another fitting room again.@@novelbin@@


    Whoosh¡ª


    Soon after, another pinhole camera was thrown out by Ye Fan.


    "I ask you, was this pinhole camera also brought by us?"


    "This... this..." Wenchang was suddenly thrown into panic.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As he spoke, Ye Fan moved to yet another fitting room and threw out another pinhole camera.


    "May I ask, are these pinhole cameras really brought in by us?"


    Drip-drip! Drip-drip!


    Seeing Ye Fan continuously find three pinhole cameras, cold sweat instantly covered Xiong Wenchang''s forehead.


    Swish-swish¡ª


    Right after that, Ye Fan found two more pinhole cameras in another two fitting rooms.


    This lingerie store had a total of five fitting rooms, and Ye Fan found a pinhole camera in each, causing all the female customers on the scene to be unsettled.


    "Boss Xiong, what... what exactly is going on here? Don''t tell me all these pinhole cameras are your doing?"


    "Yes, Boss Xiong, this isn''t right! Although I''m already over fifty this year, if I were filmed and it leaked online, I wouldn''t be able to show my face!"


    "Boss Xiong, exin yourself quickly, you couldn''t have really filmed us, could you?"


    In an instant, a crowd of longtime female customers cast doubtful nces towards Xiong Wenchang.


    If Ye Fan had only found one pinhole camera in a fitting room, he would have seemed very suspicious of extortion, but Ye Fan consecutively finding one after another forced people to entertain doubts.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiong Wenchang cursed inwardly, never having imagined that his little tricks would be so easily exposed by Ye Fan.


    In these five fitting rooms, he had hidden the pinhole cameras in different locations, yet, to his dismay, Ye Fan found them all.


    Seeing the many longtime customers be angry, Xiong Wenchang feigned calmness and said, "Surely you all don''t believe his nonsense? I can now assert that they arepetitors. They are jealous of my good business and deliberately came to sabotage my venue. Furthermore, this is a conspiracy; I had no clue at all!"


    "That is to say, they pre-ced the pinhole cameras in various fitting rooms, and then they created trouble when the lingerie store was crowded! In doing so, they aimed to destroy my golden brand! Despicable, such people are truly hateful! Rest assured, I am extremely angry and denounce this behavior!"


    "I will contact the public security bureau right away to have them all arrested, and from now on, when you alle to my store to shop, I will give you a 50% discount! Cost price, no matter how much you buy, it will be at cost price!"


    Seeing Xiong Wenchang''s indignant appearance, quite a few longtime customers believed him to be truthful.


    Especially since Xiong Wenchang promised them a 50% discount, at cost price, these loyal customers were ecstatic.


    For a time, many people sided with Xiong Wenchang.


    "Right! We can''t believe their nonsense. They''re definitely conspiring, deliberately trying to ruin Boss Xiong''s golden brand. We must not be fooled! Boss Xiong has been doing business here for several years, and his character has always been top-notch. I believe in Boss Xiong!"


    "Exactly! We can''t be deceived by them so easily! I also believe in Boss Xiong!"


    "Arrest them, hurry up and catch these two scoundrels. Daring to defame Boss Xiong, they really have no conscience!"


    A group of longtime customers, driven by self-interest, were eager for justice, and some even approached Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, intending to have them arrested.


    "Tsk tsk! To contend with me, you two are still too inexperienced!"


    Seeing someone about to act against Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen, Xiong Wenchang couldn''t help but scoff inwardly.


    Being in this line of work always involved risks. Xiong Wenchang had long anticipated any possible discovery.


    As long as someone saw through his scheme, he would forcefully pin the me onto someone else.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please calm down for a moment!"


    Seeing a group of women approaching him and Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan decisively spoke up.


    A middle-aged woman angrily looked at Ye Fan and said, "You scoundrel, what else do you have to say?"


    "Give me some time, and we will soon know who is lying!" Ye Fan said gravely.


    "Oh? What kind of tricks do you still want to y, young man?"


    The middle-aged woman eyed Ye Fan suspiciously.


    Afterwards, Ye Fan turned to Xiong Wenchang and said, "Since you use us of defaming and ndering you, fine. Do you dare to let me search yourputer?"


    What! Search theputer?


    Upon hearing this, Xiong Wenchang''s expression changed instantly.

 Chapter 391 The Furious Zhao Quan

    "Ah Xiong, what happened?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, a rush of people burst into the lingerie store, one of them was a buzz-cut man in his thirties who asked coldly.


    Staring at the buzz-cut man, Xiong Wenchang pointed at Ye Fan and said hurriedly, "Brother Quan, this kid is wrecking the ce! He''s exposed all my dealings, I need Brother Quan to take him down for me. If we don''t take this kid out tonight, I really can''t vent my anger!"


    The buzz-cut man''s name was Zhao Quan, two years older than Xiong Wenchang. Currently, Zhao Quan ran an unlicensed foot massage parlor in the old street.


    To put it bluntly, Zhao Quan had backing from above, and his massage parlor could provide "special services."


    Little did people know, these illicit activities were just appetizers for Zhao Quan, whose main source of profit was installing pinhole cameras in the rooms, recording the indescribable scenes between clients and masseurs, then selling the footage to some video websites and making a fortune.


    Xiong Wenchang had known Zhao Quan for a while. Zhao Quan appreciated Wenchang and hinted that he could open a lingerie store to install pinhole cameras to capture footage of customers changing clothes and sell it.


    Knowing that there was a fortune to be made in this line of business, Xiong Wenchang followed Zhao Quan''s suggestion and opened the lingerie store.


    Zhao Quan''s foot massage parlor was just diagonally opposite. The two were close, and could watch each other''s backs. Just now, when Xiong Wenchang got beaten up, he furiously summoned Zhao Quan to help.


    "Kid, you dare mess with my business, you''ve got guts!" Zhao Quan red at Ye Fan and scolded angrily.


    He and Xiong Wenchang were involved in shady businesses that couldn''t withstand scrutiny. Now that Ye Fan had uncovered Wenchang''s scheme, it meant the ruin of Wenchang.


    Zhao Quan had invested in this lingerie store, and Wenchang was giving him a generous cut of the profits every month. At this moment, Ye Fan was causing trouble, which was purely making an enemy of him.


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "Ruining your business? Ha! Using these despicable methods to profit, truly shameless!"


    "Shameless to the extreme?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan became enraged and his face suddenly turned sinister. "Kid, do you realize that cutting off a man''s livelihood is akin to killing his parents? You don''t look very old; are you not afraid of death?"


    "To deal with scum like you, what have I to fear?" Ye Fan sneered.


    Seeing that Ye Fanpletely disregarded them, Xiong Wenchang furiously said, "Brother Quan, you see, this kid is too arrogant. In my opinion, we should just take him out! If the stuff here is exposed, it will definitely cause a huge uproar! We should take him out quickly, then I''ll pack up andy low for a while!"


    "We have no other choice!" Zhao Quan nodded grimly.


    What he and Wenchang were involved in would be bad if left undiscovered, but once things came to light, the impact would be extremely bad.


    Even though he had connections, if the Central ins authorities started investigating, whoever was protecting him from behind would be of no use.


    What he could do now was quickly take Ye Fan out and then have Wenchang pack up andy low. As long as no major issues arose, they could find another ce and start over.


    Understanding the gravity of the consequences, Xiong Wenchang looked at a group of middle-aged women and said, "Brother Quan, these people are all in the know. Should we take them all out?"


    What! Take them all out?


    Realizing that Xiong Wenchang intended to have them all killed, a group of middle-aged women were terrified beyond words.


    "Boss Xiong, I don''t know anything, I didn''t see anything, I was never here tonight, please just let me go as if I were nothing!"


    "Yeah, Boss Xiong, we don''t know a thing, we''re just here to mind our own business, please let us go!"


    "Right, right, Boss Xiong, just deal with this kid, we''re innocent!"


    A strong will to survive suddenly surged in these middle-aged women''s hearts, and, now pale-frightened, they quickly pleaded.


    "Out of the question!" Zhao Quan tly refused.


    Then, Zhao Quan looked at the group of middle-aged women and said, "Let me tell you, there are surveince cameras inside the shop. I''ll copy the surveince footageter. If you dare leak anything, I guarantee I''ll find your homes and wipe out all your families, got it?"


    "Understood, understood!" The group of middle-aged women nodded frantically, scared out of their wits.


    After intimidating the group of middle-aged women, Zhao Quan said with disgust, "Good, now get out of here, all of you!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''re leaving right now!"


    Like pardoned prisoners, the group of middle-aged women didn''t dare to linger and bolted from the lingerie store, desperately fleeing, fearing that Zhao Quan would change his mind and take them all out.


    Seeing many middle-aged women flee the lingerie store, Xiong Wenchang asked in confusion, "Brother Quan, why let these big mamas go? Why not just kill them all and be done with it once and for all?"


    "Have you gone mad?"


    Zhao Quan said irritably, "These big mamas might be detestable, but there are a dozen of them. If a dozen people suddenly die, do you believe this old street won''t be able to find peace again for a while? You can quit your business if you like, but I can''t let my big ce go under just because of you!"


    "Sorry, Brother Quan, I wasn''t thinking things through!" Xiong Wenchang suddenly realized his mistake.


    Zhao Quan snorted coldly, "Enough! Right now, the priority is to get rid of this kid quickly!"


    "Yes, Brother Quan, kill him, kill him quick!" Xiong Wenchang red viciously at Ye Fan.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a state.


    Zhao Quan stared at Ye Fan, "Kid, tonight you''re asking for trouble, so don''t me me for being ruthless and brutal!"


    "Ruthless and brutal?"


    Hearing this, Ye Fanughed mockingly, "Really? You think with that rabble behind you, you can take me down? Aren''t you being a little too naive?"


    "Damn you!!!"


    When Ye Fan called them a rabble, all of Zhao Quan''s henchmen became furious.


    "A rabble? You''re really not just a little arrogant, huh! Brothers, get him, don''t hold back, beat him to death right here and now!" Zhao Quan suddenly ordered with a wave of his hand.


    "How dare you smash up Boss Xiong''s ce, you''re courting death. Brothers, kill him!"


    "Kill him, we must kill him, he doesn''t even consider our brotherhood, we need to make him understand why the flowers are so red!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    In an instant, Zhao Quan''s men, as if crazed, charged straight at Ye Fan.


    "Kid, go to hell!" Xiong Wenchang shouted viciously as he watched Zhao Quan''s men strike fiercely.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    In his eyes, with Zhao Quan''s superior numbers, even if Ye Fan was a martial artist, no one could defeat so many hands, and within a few minutes, Ye Fan was sure to be beaten to a pulp.


    "End this quickly, hurry, hurry, hurry!" Zhao Quan urged.


    Killing and arson were not new to Zhao Quan.


    Previously, somebody caused trouble in his foot-massage parlor, and in a fit of anger, Zhao Quan had directly led people to kill the offender.


    Anyway, with powerful support behind him, taking care of a small fry like Ye Fan with a little notice was a piece of cake, so Zhao Quan didn''t take Ye Fan seriously.


    But the old street was currently bustling, with eyes everywhere; if they took too long and someone witnessed him taking down Ye Fan, it would be really bad for him.


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s gang rushing towards him, Ye Fan immediately stepped in front of Zhuang Jingwen, "Sister Jingwen, retreat right now. Don''t get hurt when the fight starts!"


    "I''ve almost recovered, I''ll help you!" Zhuang Jingwen said earnestly.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "No! Sister Jingwen, your wounds have probably just healed. If you force yourself to fight, the wounds might reopen, and the consequences could be even worse. Listen to me, retreat right now. This rabble is no match for me!"@@novelbin@@


    "Well... okay then!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Zhuang Jingwen hesitated, but she ultimately kept moving back gently.


    Xiong Wenchang, however, looked sinisterly, "Still ying the hero on the brink of death? Kid, I''m not afraid to tell you, these men are Brother Quan''s elite fighters. Any one of them could easily kill you, let alone a group attacking together! Tsk tsk! I must say, your woman is really beautiful."


    "Kid, just die in peace! From now on, I''ll take good care of your woman for you, hehehehe..."


    As he said this, Xiong Wenchang''s face was full of lewd smiles.


    It seemed that in front of the gang of fighters, Ye Fan was bound to die tonight, and Zhuang Jingwen was doomed to be his personal ything.

 Chapter 393 Shocking the Entire Audience

    ```


    "Brother Quan, we can''t take this kid down!"


    ```


    ```


    A group of thugs all retreated behind Zhao Quan, their faces bearing a bitter expression.


    ```


    ```


    Although they were all trained, their training was not professional. They were good enough to scare ordinary people, but when confronted with a Martial Arts Master like Ye Fan, even all of them together were not enough.


    ```


    ```


    "A bunch of trash!"


    ```


    ```


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan immediately scolded them.


    ```


    ```


    In a low voice, Xiong Wenchang said, "Brother Quan, you can''t me them for this. It''s indeed because this kid is too strong. Why don''t you take him on yourself?"


    ```


    ```


    Xiong Wenchang was no fool; he could tell that Ye Fan was skilled. Relying on a group of thugs was simply not enough to take Ye Fan down. On the other hand, he knew that Zhao Quan''s skills had already reached the pinnacle. If Zhao Quan were to step in, he could easily eliminate Ye Fan without breaking a sweat.


    ```


    ```


    "Yeah, Brother Quan, it''s not that we''re too weak. It''s just that this kid is too strong!"


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Quan, why don''t you take action? We really can''t handle this kid!"


    ```@@novelbin@@


    ```


    The thugs looked at each other, each seeing a tinge of bitterness in the other''s eyes. A fighter of Ye Fan''s caliber couldn''t be overpowered simply by the number of attackers.


    ```


    ```


    "Enough!"


    ```


    ```


    Realizing that his men were no match for Ye Fan, Zhao Quan nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll do it myself!"


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Quan is mighty!" Hearing that Zhao Quan would take action himself, the thugs were all invigorated.


    ```


    ```


    "It''s been a long time since Brother Quan has made a move. With Brother Quan stepping in, this kid is sure to be easily crushed!" Xiong Wenchang eximed excitedly.


    ```


    ```


    He had known Zhao Quan for a long time and was more than familiar with Zhao Quan''s exploits.


    ```


    ```


    At the age of twenty, Zhao Quan went to the frontier and joined an illegal organization. After much hardening, he quickly became the organization''s number one fighter.


    ```


    ```


    At twenty-five, dissatisfied with his position, he decided to strike out on his own and went overseas to form a mercenarypany. Battling in the war zones, his skills became even more formidable.


    ```


    ```


    At thirty, Zhao Quan decided to return to his country. Right after his return, he was directly hired as a personal bodyguard by a certain tycoon, with an annual sry of tens of millions. With Zhao Quan''s protection, the tycoon survived numerous life-and-death situations unscathed.


    ```


    ```


    Regrettably, the tycoon passed away young.


    ```


    ```


    Through this tycoon, Zhao Quan got to know many influential figures. With a group of big shots backing him up, Zhao Quan reached the position he holds today.


    ```


    ```


    With his foot massage parlors and video editing business, Zhao Quan''s annual ie neared one billion.


    ```


    ```


    Perhaps for the Noble ns and Powerful Families, an annual ie of one billion might be a trifling amount, but for Zhao Quan personally, he was very satisfied with nearly a billion a year.


    ```


    ```


    Even though he hadn''t acted for several years, Zhao Quan''s skills remained terrifying.


    ```


    ```


    After all, a dead camel is stillrger than a horse; this is an irond fact.


    ```


    ```


    Locking onto Ye Fan''s figure, Zhao Quan sneered, "Thinking about it, it''s been a good five or six years since I''ve made a move. Kid, it''s your great honor to have me deal with you!"


    ```


    ```


    "Is that so?"


    ```


    ```


    Upon hearing these words, Ye Fan sneered and said, "Quite the opposite, the fact that you can exchange a few moves with me is the greatest honor of your life!"


    ```


    ```


    "Bold words!"


    ```


    ```


    Seeing Ye Fan still spouting bold ims, Zhao Quan was unable to contain his anger and said, "Ah Xiong, close the store door for me. I''m afraid the scene will be too bloodyter!"


    ```


    ```


    "Yes, Brother Quan!"


    ```


    ```


    Without hesitation, Xiong Wenchang quickly pulled down the door of the lingerie store.


    ```


    ```


    Swoosh¡ª


    ```


    ```


    The moment the lingerie store''s door was pulled down, Zhao Quan suddenly tore off all his upper garments, revealing his muscr physique.


    ```


    ```


    "Brother Quan is angry, he''s really angry! It won''t be long before this kid is out of luck!"


    ```


    ```


    Seeing Zhao Quan stripping off his upper clothes, all the thugs were very excited; they knew Zhao Quan was skilled but had never seen him make a real move before.


    ```


    ```


    "Not a bad physique! I hope your skills are as good as your body!" Ye Fan said, getting interested.


    ```


    ```


    "Don''t worry! You won''t be disappointed," Zhao Quan said with a sneer, waving for a henchman to approach and hand over a baton.


    ```


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    "Brother Quan!"


    ```


    ```


    "Hmm!"


    ```


    ```


    Zhao Quan nodded, taking the baton from the henchman''s hand.


    ```


    ```


    Gripping the baton tightly, Zhao Quan said with icy eyes, "Kid, you haven''t used your full strength just now, have you? I''m also looking forward to seeing how strong you are! Make sure you give it your all in the fight toe, or else don''t me me for not giving you a chance!"


    ```


    ```


    "Less talk, make your move!" Ye Fan shouted.


    ```


    ```


    "Good! I''m sending you straight to Western Heaven!"


    ```


    ```


    Even though he had not acted in many years, facing a powerful opponent like Ye Fan tonightpletely ignited Zhao Quan''s fighting spirit.


    ```


    "Ha!"


    Clutching the flexible stick in his hand, Zhao Quan suddenly made his move, transforming the stick into a blur that thrust straight for Ye Fan''s throat.


    "Brother Quan has made his move, Brother Quan has finally taken action!"


    "Wow! Brother Quan is so strong, if that strike wereing at me, I would definitely be killed by Brother Quan with a single blow!"


    "That''s for sure, Brother Quan is a super strong fighter, a ruthless character who has killed before, not someone us rookies canpare to!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan strike directly, the group of thugs at the scene became as excited as if they''d been injected with chicken blood.


    Xiong Wenchang clenched his fist and said, "Brother Quan, finish him, finish him quickly!"


    Xiong Wenchang had never seen Zhao Quan make a move, but he knew Zhao Quan''s skills were extremely terrifying. In his eyes, with Zhao Quan personally taking action, killing Ye Fan would be as easy as ughtering a chicken.


    "Ye Fan, dodge it quickly!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s move, Zhuang Jingwen''s face changed immediately.


    Being an exceptional martial artist herself, once she saw Zhao Quan''s move, she could tell he was a hermit-like supreme master.


    Whoosh¡ª


    As the stick came attacking, Ye Fan chuckled teasingly, slightly sidestepping and easily avoiding Zhao Quan''s lethal strike.


    "It seems your skill isn''t that great!" After dodging Zhao Quan''s strike, Ye Fan smirked devilishly.


    "What? He actually dodged it?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s rxed expression, Zhao Quan''s face showed a hint of surprise.


    Although he hadn''t made a move in many years, he had never been idle; Zhao Quan practiced his martial arts every morning.


    Compared to the past, his strength had improved significantly.


    However, he did not expect that Ye Fan would easily dodge his swift attack.


    This is unscientific! Totally unscientific!


    Ye Fan continued tough, "Is that all? Don''t you have anything more than these tricks?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mocked by Ye Fan, Zhao Quan bellowed in anger, feeling his old face couldn''t hang on.


    "Brother Quan, show him some color!" Xiong Wenchang shouted angrily.


    "Yeah, Brother Quan, show him some color, don''t let him be so arrogant!"


    "Brother Quan, continue to strike, don''t hold back, just annihte him!"


    In that instant, many thugs shouted indignantly, all eager for Zhao Quan to quickly finish off Ye Fan mercilessly.


    Gripping the flexible stick tightly, Zhao Quan made his move again, "Kid, I''m going to get serious this time!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    As his words fell, Zhao Quan''s stick turned into a shadow once again and thrust toward Ye Fan''s throat.


    "The same old trick? How boring!"


    Locking onto Zhao Quan''s iing strike, Ye Fan prepared to sidestep again.


    However, just as Ye Fan was about to easily dodge, the stick in Zhao Quan''s hand suddenly shifted, this time aiming for his chest.


    Compared to the throat, the chest was a much bigger target.


    "Kid, prepare to die!" Zhao Quan roared frantically.


    He was an experienced fighter in the Martial Arts World, battle-hardened, with many unexpected moves at his fingertips¡ª he refused to believe that he couldn''t kill Ye Fan this time.


    "Hmph! Trying to pull a sneaky one? Ridiculous!"


    With such short distance, it was difficult for Ye Fan to dodge, so without hesitation, he swung his stick fiercely towards Zhao Quan''s attacking stick.


    ng!!!


    Under everyone''s gaze, Ye Fan''s stick soared into the air and then came crashing down hard. Zhao Quan had not expected Ye Fan to be so powerful, his own stick was outright overpowered on the spot.


    After overpowering Zhao Quan, Ye Fan sneered again, swinging his stick and striking it hard against Zhao Quan''s chest.


    Bang!!!


    Hit hard in the chest by Ye Fan''s stick, Zhao Quan lost control, his bulky body stumbling backwards in an instant.


    "What? Brother Quan was actually suppressed by this kid?"


    Seeing Zhao Quan being struck head-on and retreating, Xiong Wenchang and the gang of thugs all screamed in horror as if they had seen a ghost.

 Chapter 395 Beat Ye Fan a Hundred Times?

    "My cousin? Right, why didn''t I think of that!"


    Reminded by Zhao Quan, Xiong Wenchang pped his forehead as if he had grasped a lifeline, his whole demeanor bing incredibly excited.


    Xiong Wenchang knew that his cousin had an extraordinary talent for martial arts since he was young, a promising martial arts seedling. It was said that his cousin had now reached the Half-Step Martial King level, only half a step away from bing a Martial King. Although Xiong Wenchang didn''t know how strong a Half-Step Martial King was, he knew his cousin was incredibly formidable.


    Xiong Wenchang was an ordinary person; he had met Ancient Martial Artists, who were respected wherever they went, while his cousin was so powerful that many Ancient Martial Artists revered him.


    So, in Xiong Wenchang''s eyes, his cousin was super powerful. If his cousin could make it tonight, killing Ye Fan would be as simple as crushing an ant.


    However, Xiong Wenchang quickly became dejected and said with a bitter face, "Brother Quan, it''s no use! You know, my cousin and I are from the East Sea, not long ago, my cousin followed Chen Longpeng, the top expert of the East Sea, and it is not easy to say where he is now! If cousin is in the East Sea, we will still have no escape tonight!"


    "He''s in the East Sea?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan''s face turned ugly as he said, "Don''t worry about that for now, just give him a call and you''ll find out. What if your cousin is actually in the Central ins?"


    The reason he befriended Xiong Wenchang was precisely because Xiong''s cousin was a superb expert, rumored to havebat power at the Half-Step Martial King level.


    Zhao Quan had been active in Jianghu for over a decade and very well knew what the six characters of ''Half-Step Martial King'' signified.


    In some small countries, a Martial Arts Grandmaster was the ceiling of the martial arts world, let alone a Half-Step Martial King.


    A Half-Step Martial King wandering in those small overseas countries could directly receive personal reception by the king of the country, which was sufficient to show how strong a Half-Step Martial King was.


    If it weren''t for Xiong Wenchang''s cousin being a Half-Step Martial King, Zhao Quan, with his status and position, would not deign to be friends with Xiong Wenchang.


    At this moment, with Zhao Quan defeated by Ye Fan, the only hope he had now was Xiong Wenchang''s cousin.


    "Ok, I''ll give it a try!"


    Xiong Wenchang knew the situation was urgent, and he could only brace himself to treat a dead horse as if it were alive.


    Pulling out his cell phone and finding a phone number, Xiong Wenchang took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and directly made the call.


    Meanwhile, in a Health Club somewhere in the Central ins, a burly man was choosing wellness services.


    The burly man muttered to himself, "Damn! This guy named Ye Fan is just too freakish, isn''t he? He even killed Master Peng, it really scared me to death. Luckily, I know the Turtle Breathing Technique, and as things went south, I dived deep into the bottom of theke. If I hadn''t been so alert, I probably would have been killed by that guy named Ye Fan too!"


    If Ye Fan were here, he would undoubtedly be very surprised.@@novelbin@@


    Because this burly man was none other than Niu Han, the Half-Step Martial King who had spearheaded the fight for Chen Longpeng against Ye Fan at Yanming Lake earlier in the day.


    Ye Fan waspletely unaware that Niu Han had found a Turtle Breathing Technique years earlier, which allowed a person to stay underwater without breathing for a very long time.


    Today, by Yanming Lake, Niu Han was stomped into the bottom of theke by Ye Fan''s relentless kicks, and it felt like his head would explode if this continued.


    So, Niu Han used the Turtle Breathing Technique and just stayed under theke without surfacing.


    At that time, Niu Han thought he would just wait for Chen Longpeng to kill Ye Fan beforeing out. What Niu Han had never imagined was that Ye Fan was too fierce.


    Not only did Chen Longpeng fall to Ye Fan, but Xiong Yibing, a Martial King who appeared midway, was also overpowered and killed by Ye Fan.


    Later, Chen Longpeng was also killed, as were many Ancient Martial Artists from the East Sea.


    Seeing that things were not going well, Niu Han didn''t dare to emerge from the water. He held his breath under the water for a long time.


    After the battle was over, fearing that Ye Fan had not left, Niu Han continued diving until dark.


    Only when he realized Ye Fan had left did Niu Han finally surface from the water as if he had received a pardon.


    After leaving the shores of Yanming Lake, Niu Han felt like he had narrowly escaped death, as all the people he hade with from the East Sea were already dead.


    After a quick meal, Niu Han went to a nearby Health Club, nning to request a beautiful masseuse to vent his frustrations and forget the horrors of the day.


    "Which is the prettiest masseuse in your shop?" Niu Han asked.


    The manager of the Health Club chuckled and said, "Big brother, you can tell you''re an old hand at this. To be honest, our top masseuse is number 98! Excellent service, guaranteed to satisfy big brother!"


    "Then bring number 98 over!" Niu Han said with a lewd smile.


    Beep beep!


    Just as Niu Han was preparing for some mischief, an urgent distress call came in. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Niu Han was surprised to see that it was from his cousin Xiong Wenchang, as they didn''t interact too much on a regr basis.


    ```


    But we''re all family," Niu Han hesitated for a second before he answered the phone and asked, "Wenchang, why are you calling sote, what''s up?"


    "Cousin, save me, save me!" As soon as the call connected, Niu Han heard a series of urgent cries.


    Hearing the urgent cry, Niu Han frowned and asked, "Wenchang, don''t panic, take it slow. Are you in trouble?"


    "Cousin, someone wants to kill me! Hurry up ande save me!" Xiong Wenchang said anxiously.


    Niu Han realized that Xiong Wenchang might really be in big trouble. He asked in a deep voice, "Where are you? I''ming right now!"


    Although Niu Han really wanted to do a health regimen, Xiong Wenchang was his cousin. When his cousin was in trouble, he couldn''t just stand by and watch him die.


    "Cousin, I''m in Central ins, are you in Central ins?"


    In the lingerie store on the old street, Xiong Wenchang asked with a gloomy face, afraid that Niu Han was in East Sea and couldn''te to his rescue immediately.


    If Niu Han really was in East Sea, by the time he arrived, he might only be able to collect Wenchang''s corpse.


    "I''m in Central ins. Where are you?" Niu Han''s voice grew heavier.


    "What? Cousin, you''re in Central ins?"


    When Xiong Wenchang found out his cousin Niu Han was actually in Central ins, he was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    Niu Han nodded and said, "That''s right! I''m in Central ins. Which location are you at? I''ll head over as fast as I can!"


    "Great! Cousin, I''ll send you my location right now!" Xiong Wenchang said with a face full of vigor.


    After hanging up the phone, Xiong Wenchang didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately sent the location of the old street lingerie store to Niu Han.


    Seeing Xiong Wenchang''s ecstatic expression, Zhao Quan asked excitedly, "How did it go? Did you get in touch with someone?"


    "Brother Quan! You said it! My cousin''s really in Central ins, he''s on his way here now!" Xiong Wenchang said excitedly.


    "What? He''s in Central ins?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Quan was instantly overjoyed, "That''s fantastic, absolutely fantastic! Ah Xiong, as long as your cousines, killing this brat will be as easy as flicking a finger!"


    Zhao Quan knew very well how formidable a Half-Step Martial King was. He firmly believed that once Niu Han arrived, Ye Fan would no longer be able to be arrogant and presumptuous.


    "Mm-hmm!" Xiong Wenchang nodded excitedly.


    The next moment, Xiong Wenchang looked at Ye Fan with a grim expression, "Kid, you just wait! My cousin will be here soon, and once he arrives, crushing you will be as easy as crushing an ant!"


    "Such big talk?" Ye Fan responded with derisiveughter.


    Zhao Quan sneered, "Kid, you might not know this, but Ah Xiong''s cousin is a genuine Half-Step Martial King, on the verge of breaking through to the Martial King Realm at any moment! Do you know what a Half-Step Martial King is? I''ll tell you, it''ll scare you to death!"


    "What? His cousin is a Half-Step Martial King?" Zhuang Jingwen was shocked.


    As someone from a martial family, Zhuang Jingwen knew exactly what a Half-Step Martial King was.


    In Zhuang Jingwen''s mind, the strongest in Central ins were only Martial Arts Grandmasters. When did a Half-Step Martial King pop up in Central ins?


    A Half-Step Martial King was an existence even more formidable than a Martial Arts Grandmaster. If a Half-Step Martial King really showed upter, then the trouble would be big for her and Ye Fan.


    Zhao Quan chuckled sinisterly, "That''s right. Ah Xiong''s cousin is indeed a Half-Step Martial King. Scared now? If you''re scared, just surrender peacefully, maybe I''ll leave your corpses intact!"


    "Scared? Afraid of a mere Half-Step Martial King? Do you think I would be scared?"


    Seeing Zhao Quan''s arrogance, Ye Fan couldn''t help but snort withughter. That morning at Yanming Lake, he had in two bona fide Martial Kings.


    Despite the huge energy expenditure in the battle at Yanming Lake, with Ye Fan''s currentbat power, a mere Half-Step Martial King was no concern at all.


    If Xiong Wenchang''s cousin really dared toe and make a move, Ye Fan wouldn''t mind sending him to Western Heaven.


    "Boasting shamelessly!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrogance, Zhao Quan snorted coldly, "Kid, do you even know what a Half-Step Martial King is? Do you realize how powerful a Half-Step Martial King can be? Once a Half-Step Martial King gets angry, a small fry like you could be crushed by a single hand¡ªno, a hundred of you!"


    "Exactly, once my cousin arrives, he could beat a hundred of you with one hand!" Xiong Wenchang shouted viciously.


    It was as if his cousin Niu Han was so powerful that as soon as he arrived, Ye Fan would definitely be terrified by Niu Han''s sheer presence.


    ```

 Chapter 397 The Dumbfounded Duo

    Xiong Wenchang couldn''t possibly hear the cry of rm from within Niu Han; pointing at Ye Fan, his face twisted with ferocity as he said, "I beg Cousin to definitely kill this punk. If this kid doesn''t die tonight, it''ll be hard to quench the raging fury in Brother Quan''s and my heart!"


    "Yeah, please Brother Han, kill him!"


    Upon hearing Xiong Wenchang speak up, Zhao Quan also chimed in from the side, "Please Brother Han, kill this little bastard. He''s just too hateful. Tonight, I want to chop up his corpse and feed it to the dogs!"


    What! Chop up Ye Fan''s corpse to feed the dogs?


    As soon as these words were spoken, Niu Han was terrified to the extreme; he almost had a heart attack from the shock.


    Who was Ye Fan? He was a superbeing who had ughtered two Martial Kings!


    Frankly speaking, if Ye Fan wanted to kill him, he feared that in less than ten seconds, he would spill his blood right there.


    And now, these two idiots, Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan, were actually asking him to kill Ye Fan¡ªweren''t they clearly trying to get him killed?


    In an instant, a massive desire to survive surged within him.


    "Wenchang, are you sure this is the guy who offended you?" Niu Han asked, his voice deep with inquiry.


    He looked at Xiong Wenchang and frantically blinked, giving him signals with his eyes.


    Seeing Niu Han continuously blinking, Xiong Wenchang became irritated and said incredulously, "Cousin, it''s this punk who offended me! What''s wrong with your eyes? Are they ufortable? You look a bit cross-eyed. After we kill this punk, I''ll take you to the hospital. Cross-eye needs to be treated early!"


    Me, cross-eyed?


    Hearing this, Niu Han was so furious he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Idiot!


    Despite his obvious hinting, how could Xiong Wenchang still not understand?


    "Xiong Wenchang, be serious! I''m asking you one more time, is this gentleman the one who offended you?" Niu Han demanded angrily.


    To make Xiong Wenchang realize the gravity of the situation, Niu Han directly changed his address for Ye Fan from ''punk'' to ''gentleman,'' emphasizing the word ''gentleman.''


    "What? Gentleman?"


    Seeing Niu Han actually calling Ye Fan ''gentleman,'' Xiong Wenchang shouted furiously, "Cousin, are you giving him too much credit? He''s just a worthless cur! Cousin, I''m certain, I''m absolutely certain, it was him who offended Brother Quan and me, please hurry up and kill this punk for me!"


    "Yeah, Brother Han, as long as you kill this kid, when youe to Central ins City, I''ll arrange an all-inclusive service for you!" Zhao Quan said viciously.


    Seeing that Xiong Wenchang still didn''t realize the severity of the issue, Niu Han was about to explode with anger.


    His hints had been so tant; how could Xiong Wenchang still be so clueless?


    Consequently, Niu Han grabbed Xiong Wenchang by the ear, dragged him in front of Ye Fan, and pointing at Ye Fan''s face said, "I''ll ask you onest time, are you sure he''s the one who offended you?"


    "Go easy, Cousin, it hurts, it hurts!"


    Blinded by hatred, Xiong Wenchang red at Ye Fan and said viciously, "Cousin, what are you implying? It''s this punk who wrecked my ce, and even if he turned to ashes, I would still recognize him!"


    "Seems like your cousin here can''t help you out, huh?" Ye Fan said to Niu Han, sneering.


    Ye Fan had to admit, when he saw Niu Han, he couldn''t help but feel amused.


    He had thought that Xiong Wenchang''s cousin would be some significant figure, but he had not expected him to be Niu Han, who he had shed with earlier that morning.


    He remembered Niu Han, who had been under the deceased East Sea''s number one expert, Chen Longpeng. That morning, Niu Han had led the charge without concern for the consequences on behalf of Chen Longpeng.


    Niu Han was not weak, but in Ye Fan''s presence, he still didn''t amount to much.


    When Niu Han struck, he was kicked to the bottom of theke by Ye Fan in an instant, and then Niu Han never resurfaced.


    When Niu Han didn''te back up, Ye Fan knew that he was most likely not dead.


    Normally, once a person drowns, the body quickly floats to the surface; surprisingly, Niu Han''s body fell into theke and didn''te up for a long time.


    However, after subduing Niu Han, Chen Longpengunched a swift strike, and Ye Fan had no spare time to worry about whether Niu Han was dead or alive.


    Amidst the intense battle with Chen Longpeng, he retreated to a nearby ind, and along the way encountered Xiong Yibing.


    After taking down both men, Ye Fan gradually became exhausted and had no more time to think about Niu Han, leaving Yanming Lake with Xu Ruoxuan and her brother.


    What surprised Ye Fan was, not only was Niu Han not dead, but he was also alive and well.


    Hearing Ye Fan mention that his cousin Xiong Wenchang was beyond help, Niu Han felt a chill shoot up from his feet to his crown in an instant.


    "Can''t help? What do you mean can''t help?"


    ring at Ye Fan, Xiong Wenchang thundered, "Facing my cousin, you are on the brink of death, and you still dare to babble nonsense. Cousin, what are you hesitating for? Just kill him already!"


    "Take him out?" Niu Han''s face stiffened.


    Xiong Wenchang said viciously, "Yes! Take him out!"


    "I ask Brother Han to make a move and quickly finish him off!" Zhao Quan added.


    p!!!


    However, just when Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan thought Niu Han was about to strike Ye Fan, Niu Han suddenly swung his hand, delivering a heavy p across Xiong Wenchang''s face.


    Splurt!


    Struck by Niu Han''s forceful p, Xiong Wenchang cried out in pain, blood spraying from his mouth.


    A Half-Step Martial King showing his anger was not something an ordinary person could endure.


    Xiong Wenchang, pped to the ground by Niu Han, waspletely bewildered.


    Feeling the burning sting on his face, Xiong Wenchang said in a daze, "Cousin, why did you hit me? Hit him! Hit him!"


    Saying this, Xiong Wenchang pointed at Ye Fan with a look of grievance on his face.


    "Hit him?"


    Seeing how foolish Xiong Wenchang was, Niu Han wished he could p him to death right there and then.


    "Yes, Brother Han, shouldn''t we hit him?" Zhao Quan was also confused.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What did you say?"


    The next second, Niu Han coldly turned his gaze towards Zhao Quan.


    Feeling Niu Han''s stare, Zhao Quan''s scalp went numb, and he said palely, "Brother Han, could it be that I said something wrong? Shouldn''t we hit this kid?"


    "You blundering fool!" Niu Han erupted in thunderous fury upon hearing this.


    By this time, Niu Han had made up his mind to show himself in a good light in front of Ye Fan, even if it meant losing his dignity to save his own life.


    As the saying goes, better to lose a friend than to lose one''s own life!


    To save himself, Niu Han decided to go all in.@@novelbin@@


    Locking onto Zhao Quan''s figure, Niu Han walked straight towards him.


    "Brother Han, what... what are you doing?"


    Seeing Niu Han walking towards him angrily, Zhao Quan retreated again and again in fear.


    Niu Han said nothing, his face darkening as he quickened his pace towards Zhao Quan. Zhao Quan''s associates didn''t dare to offend Niu Han; they shook in terror and stepped aside.


    p!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Niu Han took a quick step towards Zhao Quan, grabbed his cor, and then delivered another fierce p.


    "Damn it!"


    Caught unawares by Niu Han''s p, Zhao Quan saw stars and was knocked to the ground.


    "What... what on earth is going on here? Isn''t Niu Han Boss Xiong''s cousin?"


    "Yes! Shouldn''t a cousin help his cousin? Why did Niu Han suddenly start beating up Boss Xiong and Brother Quan out of nowhere?"


    "No idea! What the hell is happening?"


    Seeing Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan sessively knocked to the ground by Niu Han, Zhao Quan''sckeys were all bbergasted.


    "Cousin, have you gone mad?"


    Watching Zhao Quan also fall to the ground from Niu Han''s p, Xiong Wenchang yelled out in shock.


    In his eyes, Niu Han had simply gone crazy, attacking their own people indiscriminately.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The next second, having pped Xiong Wenchang and Zhao Quan, Niu Han, with a solemn expression, came in front of Ye Fan. He bent his knees and, with a ng, heavily knelt onto the ground.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Kneeling before Ye Fan, Niu Han fervently kowtowed three times, sincerely saying, "Mr. Ye, please forgive me for not recognizing a gem in a mountain of rocks, for offending you unknowingly this morning. I ask for your magnanimity to let me go as one would a passing fart!"

 Chapter 399 Zhuang Jingwens Tease

    "No! Ah, no!"


    Seeing his cousin Niu Han ruthlessly attack him, Xiong Wenchang cried out as if his soul was about to leave his body.


    Bang!!!


    However, in front of everyone, Niu Han pped Xiong Wenchang''s crown chakra forcefully, showing the full might of a Half-Step Martial King.


    "Ugh!"


    Struck urately by Niu Han, Xiong Wenchang groaned, his eyes widening in disbelief. Then, blood trickled from the corner of his mouth, and he diedpletely.


    "Boss Xiong!"


    Witnessing Xiong Wenchang being pped to death by Niu Han, Zhao Quan and his group of underlings were all stunned.


    "Gulp! Gulp!"


    Having seen Xiong Wenchang die before his eyes, Zhao Quan swallowed hard, truly not expecting Niu Han to kill when he said he would kill without any hesitation or dy.


    After killing Xiong Wenchang, Niu Han looked towards Ye Fan with respect and asked, "Mr. Ye, are you satisfied with this oue?"


    "Not bad, quite spirited!" Ye Fan praised.@@novelbin@@


    To Ye Fan, a scum like Xiong Wenchang was never meant to live from the start.


    If Xiong Wenchang had merely offended him, it might have been forgivable, but Xiong Wenchang even had the gall to install pinhole cameras in the fitting rooms of his lingerie store, and edited the voyeuristic videos for profit, which enraged Ye Fan.


    Thus, Xiong Wenchang had only one path to death. If Niu Han hadn''t struck viciously just now, Ye Fan would have acted to extinguish Xiong Wenchang himself.


    Being praised by Ye Fan, Niu Han was ttered and said, "Thank you for yourpliment, Mr. Ye! May I ask, what should be done with this guy?"


    As he spoke, Niu Han''s gaze turned towards Zhao Quan, whose face was ashen.


    "Didn''t he just say he wanted to chop me up and feed me to the dogs? Now you should know what to do next, right?" Ye Fan said with a faint smile.


    "Understood!"


    With instructions from Ye Fan, Niu Han dered ferociously, "Rest assured, Mr. Ye, I will grind this guy into minced meat and then stuff it into buns to feed to the dogs!"


    What! Niu Han was going to chop him up and feed him to dogs?


    Hearing this, Fear struck Zhao Quan, and he fainted dead away being scared witless.


    "Brother Quan!"


    Seeing Zhao Quan faint from fright, his numerous underlings were utterly dumbfounded.


    "Sister Jingwen, shall we get ready to leave?" Ye Fan said.


    He knew that after leaving these people to Niu Han, if Niu Han didn''t do anything foolish, none of them would be able to leave alive tonight.


    "Hmm!"


    Reminded by Ye Fan, Zhuang Jingwen finally snapped out of her shock.


    She knew the scene toe would be too bloody, and it wasn''t appropriate for her to be there.


    Suddenly, Ye Fan smirked and made his way to the front desk of the lingerie store. He opened a drawer, took out a USB drive, and copied all the videos of Zhuang Jingwen changing clothes.


    After the copying wasplete, Ye Fan deleted all of Xiong Wenchang''s voyeuristic videos.


    "Ye Fan, what... what are you doing?"


    Seeing Ye Fan copying the videos of her changing clothes, Zhuang Jingwen''s exquisite beauty nearly blushed to the point of dripping water.


    Ye Fan smiled mischievously, "Sister Jingwen, don''t just stand there, let''s hurry up and go!"


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s mischievous smile, Zhuang Jingwen huffed in embarrassment, and had no choice but to helplessly follow him and leave.


    After Ye Fan and Zhuang Jingwen left, Niu Han licked his lips and addressed Zhao Quan''s gang of thugs, "Dare to offend Mr. Ye, tonight not one of you will leave!"


    "What? None of us will leave?"


    Realizing Niu Han was going to ruthlessly kill them, they all trembled with fear.


    "Run!"


    Knowing they were no match for Niu Han and faced with a life-or-death situation, the thugs didn''t hesitate; they threw away their batons and ran towards the door like mad.


    Bang!!!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    However, Niu Han, as a Half-Step Martial King, was not about to let this group escape easily. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    The next second, Niu Han struck furiously, and in a sh of lightning, he eliminated all twenty or so thugs with ease.


    "And you!"


    After taking care of the thugs, Niu Han looked coldly at the unconscious Zhao Quan, picked him up like a dead dog, and headed toward the door.


    In the face of Ye Fan''s orders, Niu Han dared not be the slightest bit negligent.


    He knew that since Ye Fan could consecutively y two Martial Kings, his strength must be at its peak.


    If he couldn''t even handle this small matter, and Ye Fan found out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    To save his own life, Niu Han decided to find a deserted ce to dispose of Zhao Quanpletelyter on.


    "Sister Jingwen, do you have anything else to do? If not, I''ll take you home!" Ye Fan said with a grin.


    "Then... then you can take me home!"


    As Zhuang Jingwen gazed into Ye Fan''s clear eyes, she sighed silently in her heart.


    She had thought that she would never cross paths with Ye Fan in this lifetime, but unexpectedly, she had encountered him again.


    If it hadn''t been for Ye Fan''s timely arrival that night, the video of her changing clothes would have probably spread online.


    Ye Fan chuckled and said, "Sister Jingwen, are you just going to leave like this? Weren''t you going to buy some intimate clothing? How about I apany you?"


    "Forget it, I won''t buy it for now!" Zhuang Jingwen sighed and said.


    She was originally in a good mood, but had not anticipated the night''s events turning out this way.


    Thinking about buying intimate clothes made her inevitably recall the incident of being secretly filmed in the dressing room.


    Ye Fan knew that Zhuang Jingwen''s good mood was gone, so he nodded and said, "Okay then! I''ll take you home."


    Under Ye Fan''s escort, they quickly arrived at the viplex.


    Along the way, the two barely spoke, with Zhuang Jingwen not knowing what to say to Ye Fan, and Ye Fan unsure of what to inquire about.


    "Sister Jingwen, it''s gettingte, should I head back?" Ye Fan asked as he prepared to leave after delivering Zhuang Jingwen to her front door.


    Having disappeared for a day, Su Ruoxue must be worried about him. He had already promised Su Ruoxue to return as soon as possible, and if it weren''t for Zhuang Jingwen''s sudden appearance, he would probably have already been home by now.


    "Mm, go back and rest early!" Zhuang Jingwen did not detain Ye Fan.


    "Then... sweet dreams, Sister Jingwen!"


    Seeing that Zhuang Jingwen had no intention of asking him to stay, Ye Fan tactfully turned around to leave.


    However, at the very moment Ye Fan was about to leave, Zhuang Jingwen suddenly remembered that Ye Fan had copied the video of her changing clothes, and she said with an embarrassed expression, "Wait!"


    "Sister Jingwen, what''s wrong?" Ye Fan asked instinctively.


    Zhuang Jingwen, too embarrassed to mention the issue with the video, hesitated and then said, "How about...ing in for a cup of tea?"


    "Sure!"


    Ye Fan just happened to want to ask Zhuang Jingwen why she had been avoiding him. Hearing her invitation, he walked directly into Zhuang Jingwen''s vi without hesitation.


    "Does this guy think this ce is his own home?"


    Zhuang Jingwen couldn''t help but feel a mix ofughter and frustration at Ye Fan''sck of formalities.


    Entering the vi, Ye Fan made himself at home by nting himself on the living room sofa.


    Staring at Zhuang Jingwen, Ye Fan smirked and said, "Sister Jingwen, I believe there''s more than just having a cup of tea on your mind, right? Don''t tell me you want to thank me? Well, I did preserve your reputation tonight; thanking me does seem appropriate!"


    "Come on, Sister Jingwen, no matter how you n to thank me tonight, I''m ready to ept it!"


    Having said this in one breath, the mischievous smile on Ye Fan''s face grew even thicker.


    "You want me to thank you?"


    Blushing under Ye Fan''s steady gaze, Zhuang Jingwen gathered her courage and said boldly, "Alright then, I''ll thank you! After all, you''ve helped me several times before, and while I might not have much else, I do have some good looks. If you don''t mind, then I''ll offer myself to you!"


    "If you dare, don''t leave tonight!"


    What!!!


    Offer herself to him? And ask him not to leave tonight?


    These words shocked Ye Fan, who couldn''t regain hisposure. Under the soft lighting, Zhuang Jingwen''s beauty was breathtaking, and as he looked at her curvaceous and alluring body, Ye Fan''s equilibrium was instantly shattered.

 Chapter 402 The Visitor Bodes Ill

    With a coquettish pout, Su Ruoxue was tightly embraced by Ye Fan into the master bedroom.


    Before long, the beauty within the master bedroom was beyond description, the scene utterly indescribable.


    Beep beep!


    The next morning, just as Ye Fan had gotten out of bed, he saw a call from Xu Ruoxuan.


    "Who''s calling?" Su Ruoxue was also woken up by the ringtone.


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "It''s Miss Xu Ruoxuan''s call!"


    "Xu Ruoxuan? What does she want with you so early in the morning?" Su Ruoxue asked, puzzled.


    Ye Fan shook his head, "I''m not sure about the specifics, let me ask her what''s going on first!"


    "Hmm!" Su Ruoxue nodded.


    Although Xu Ruoxuan''s early morning contact with Ye Fan inadvertently led Su Ruoxue''s thoughts to run wild, she always trusted Ye Fan''s character. She knew that Ye Fan cared about his family and that even if Xu Ruoxuan wanted to steal her husband, Xu Ruoxuan wouldn''t be able to take Ye Fan away from her.


    Picking up his phone, Ye Fan went up to the vi''s rooftop and answered the call jokingly, "Miss Xu, calling me early in the morning, aren''t you afraid that Ruoxue will suspect we have an improper rtionship?"


    "Improper rtionship?"


    At that moment, Xu Ruoxuan was at the Xu Family''s residence, and hearing Ye Fan''s words, she responded with a mix ofughter and helplessness, "Mr. Ye is truly a dragon among men. If I could have an improper rtionship with Mr. Ye, that would indeed be an honor!"


    "Ahem! Miss Xu, what you say! Anyway, is there something you need? If not, I''ll hang up now. I still need to cook and send my daughter to school," Ye Fan said.


    Xu Ruoxuanughed and said, "That''s the thing, Mr. Ye, I just realized this morning that there''s something I forgot to return to you!"


    "The ring?" Ye Fan asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan nodded, "Correct! Mr. Ye left in such a hurryst night, I forgot to return the ring to you!"@@novelbin@@


    "How about another day?" Ye Fan asked tentatively.


    Xu Ruoxuan chuckled lightly, "Another day? Mr. Ye really has an easy-going heart! A dark ring that has shaken the entire world-ss Chris Family, if I were to lose it, who knows whatmotion it would stir. Perhaps I should just bring it over to you!"


    "Never mind!"


    Ye Fan sighed, "There''s no need for you to send it. I''lle and get it right now!"


    Others might not be aware, but Ye Fan knew exactly what that dark ring represented; it was the personal token of the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, the most ancient sect in the world.


    Xu Ruoxuan was right. If he lost it and someone recognized it, it would definitely cause an uproar all over the world. Moreover, his whereabouts were already exposed. His half-brother Ye Xunhuan from the Ye family of the Imperial Capital couldn''t wait topletely destroy him, and within the six years of his disappearance, the Medicine God Pavilion had undergone changes.


    If his whereabouts were exposed to the eyes of Medicine God Pavilion, there''s no telling if a super expert from the Pavilion woulde to kill him.


    Ye Fan didn''t fear an invisible crisis, but he was afraid that this unseen danger would involve his wife and daughter.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for Mr. Ye at the Xu Family," Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile.


    After ending the call, Ye Fan said to Su Ruoxue, "Ruoxue, I need to step out for a bit. I probably won''t be able to take Ling''er to school this morning. You''ll have to take her yourselfter on!"


    "What about you? Are you going to the Xu Family?" Su Ruoxue asked.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Yes! I have something at Xu Ruoxuan''s that I need to pick up."


    "Something with Xu Ruoxuan?"


    Su Ruoxue was taken aback, then she said, "Alright, you''d better go quickly!"


    She was a smart woman. Even though she didn''t know what Ye Fan had left with Xu Ruoxuan, she didn''t ask too many questions.


    "Right!" Ye Fan replied.


    After leaving the Century Sky City Vi Complex, Ye Fan quickly hailed a taxi to go to the Xu Family''s residence.


    "Mr. Ye sure is fast!"


    As soon as he arrived at the Xu Family mansion, Xu Ruoxuan was already waiting for him at the entrance.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan smiled lightly, "Just average speed!"


    "Mr. Ye, here!"


    Xu Ruoxuan didn''t hesitate either; she reached out and handed the dark ring to Ye Fan.


    "Got it!" Ye Fan didn''t hesitate in taking the dark ring either.


    Seeing Ye Fan looking travel-worn, Xu Ruoxuanughed and said, "Mr. Ye probably hasn''t had breakfast yet, right? How about we have breakfast together?"


    "Have breakfast together?" Ye Fan hesitated for a moment.


    Xu Ruoxuan''s voice was soft and gentle, "What, is Mr. Ye really going to turn me down? You''ve done me a huge favor this time, treating Mr. Ye to a breakfast is the least I can do!"


    "We''re all friends here; no need to be so polite!" Ye Fan said.


    Xu Ruoxuanughed lightly, "If Mr. Ye really considers me a friend, then let''s have a casual meal together! What would you like to eat? I can have the chef prepare it!" Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Alright, alright!" Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''s enthusiasm, Ye Fan found it hard to refuse.


    After the battle at Yanming Lake yesterday, Xu Ruoxuan had taken him in, and since then, Ye Fan''s rtionship with Xu Ruoxuan had unknowingly be closer.


    Xu Ruoxuan continued to ask, "What does Mr. Ye usually like to eat?"


    "Just some home cooking! No need to go out of your way; I see there''s a breakfast shop near the Xu family home, so let''s not bother and simply eat something casual there!" Ye Fan''s stomach growled.


    Ye Fan had run into Zhuang Jingwen on his way homest night and had been dyed for quite a while, getting home almost at dawn, which meant he had not eaten for a whole day and night.


    Ye Fan had stayed at the Xu family residence yesterday and, during his recovery period, hadn''t eaten a bite. Xu Ruoxuan knew that by now Ye Fan must be famished.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s stomach growl, Xu Ruoxuan couldn''t help butugh and said, "Then let''s do as Mr. Ye says and have something casual at the nearby breakfast spot!"


    "Yeah, let''s go!" Ye Fan said.


    "Oh my! Isn''t this Miss Xu?"


    As soon as Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan had arrived at the breakfast shop, the owner recognized Xu Ruoxuan.


    Xu Ruoxuan said politely, "Good morning, Boss Li! I brought a friend over for some breakfast this morning!"


    "No problem, Miss Xu. Whatever you two want, I''ll get it ready right away!" the breakfast shop owner said with a smile.


    Xu Ruoxuan looked at Ye Fan, "Mr. Ye, what would you like to eat?"


    "Anything''s fine with me!"


    Ye Fan smiled, and said to the breakfast shop owner, "Alright, give me a bowl of hot and spicy soup, and then two buns and a tea leaf egg."


    "Alright! Miss Xu, what would you like?" the breakfast shop owner asked.


    Xu Ruoxuan said generously and casually, "Boss Li, I''ll have the same as him!"


    "Sure thing, Miss Xu. Please, take a seat!" the breakfast shop owner said with a smile.


    Xu Ruoxuan said to Ye Fan, "Let''s find a ce to sit first!"


    "Hmm!" Ye Fan responded.


    The breakfast shop was fairlyrge and smelled delicious, something Ye Fan had noticed from right outside the Xu family''s front door. Also, the shop was bustling with people, and there were almost no seats avable.


    Just as Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan arrived, a table happened to be vacated, and the shop''s waiter quickly cleared the seat for them.


    "Miss Xu, please be seated!" the waiter said with respect.


    Ye Fan joked, "Looks like youe here quite often to eat, huh? Even the breakfast shop owner and the staff recognize you!"


    "This ce does indeed have good food. Sometimes I get up early and don''t feel like waiting for breakfast at home, so I oftene here for something simple. Plus, it''s close by; after a few visits, I got to know them!" Xu Ruoxuan said with a smile.


    Ye Fan said thoughtfully, "I see! Miss Xu, please don''t stand, have a seat!"


    "Alright, Mr. Ye, please sit!" Xu Ruoxuan said, smiling as she sat down.


    Boom!!!


    However, just as Ye Fan and Xu Ruoxuan had sat down, the engine of a Lamborghini sports car let out a deafening roar as it sped to the Xu family''s front gate.


    Any discerning person could tell that the visitor was bad news.

 Chapter 405 Swords Meet

    At this moment, Zheng Shuheng was extremely angry!


    He had known Xu Ruoxuan for so many years. It was one thing that she didn''t ept his feelings, but Zheng Shuheng could not ept Xu Ruoxuan joining forces with Ye Fan, ganging up against him, exchanging knowing looks as if they wore the same pants.


    "Zheng Shuheng, what do you mean by this?" Xu Ruoxuan stood up with an icy voice.


    Zheng Shuheng said sinisterly, "Ruo Xuan, I want to ask you what you mean! Don''t you understand my feelings for you? What does this kid havepared to me? Why on earth do you have to take a liking to him?"


    "Why do I have to take a liking to Mr. Ye?"


    Hearing these words, Xu Ruoxuan was so amused by Zheng Shuheng''s anger.


    There was originally nothing between her and Ye Fan, but Zheng Shuheng insisted on saying they were having an affair.


    So, Xu Ruoxuan coldly said, "Compared to Mr. Ye, you are nothing but a firefly on the ground, while Mr. Ye is the bright moon in the sky. There is absolutely noparison between you two, do you understand? Alright, Zheng Shuheng, let me make this clear here and now, I have no feelings for you whatsoever. Please stop harassing Ye Fan and me in the future!"


    What! He is a firefly and Ye Fan is the bright moon with noparability?


    And she asked him not to harass Xu Ruoxuan and Ye Fan anymore?


    Upon hearing these words, Zheng Shuheng was about to explode with rage. He had never suffered such an enormous insult in his life.


    "Ruo Xuan, have you gone mad? To elevate this kid, there''s no need to belittle me, right?"


    Zheng Shuheng was furious as he pointed at Ye Fan and said, "Look at this, being with this kid means you can only afford to eat spicy soup, how pathetic! If you were with me, you''d be eating the best and drinking the finest every day of your life. Don''t you want a worry-free life?"


    "Sorry, I don''t like it!" Xu Ruoxuan responded coldly.


    Recently, Zheng Shuheng harassment had been incessant, sticking to her like glue and utterly annoying.@@novelbin@@


    Usually, when Zheng Shuheng called or texted her, Xu Ruoxuan would just ignore it, truly finding no appeal in him.


    "Not like it?"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan answer so coldly, Zheng Shuheng''s heart bled.


    He couldn''t ept it and said, "Are you happy eating spicy soup with him? He can''t give you anything by being with him!"


    "I can''t give Miss Xu anything?" Upon hearing this, Ye Fan was fired up.


    Although he really had nothing to do with Xu Ruoxuan, seeing Zheng Shuheng acting so shamelessly left Ye Fan utterly speechless and frustrated.


    Zheng Shuheng said with disdain, "Isn''t that the truth? As a grown man, actually asking Ruo Xuan to eat spicy soup early in the morning, that''s just the biggest fool in the world!"


    "Oh? So, you''re saying asking someone to eat spicy soup early in the morning is the biggest fool in the world?" Ye Fan suddenly let out a sly smile.


    Staring at the mischievous grin on Ye Fan''s face, Zheng Shuheng thought Ye Fan was provoking him. Raising his voice deliberately, he shouted, "Yes! That''s right! Inviting someone for spicy soup early in the morning makes you the biggest, biggest fool in the world. Did you hear that clearly? Want me to repeat it for you?"


    "Great! You''ve got guts," Ye Fan said with a teasing smile.


    Seeing Ye Fan not retaliating, Zheng Shuheng thought he had intimidated him and a smug expression covered his face.


    But suddenly, Zheng Shuheng felt a chill nearby and, turning his head, he saw Xu Ruoxuan''s face, grim to the point of nearly dripping with water.


    Zheng Shuheng said suspiciously, "Ruo Xuan, why do you look so upset? Is it because you''ve been angered by this kid?"


    "I''m angry?"


    Upon hearing this, Ye Fan scoffed and said, "Quite the opposite. Miss Xu is angry with you! I must remind you that this breakfast was not my treat, but Miss Xu''s treat for me!"


    "What? Ruo Xuan paying?" Zheng Shuheng''s expression changed drastically in a sh.


    The next second, Zheng Shuheng hurriedly said, "Ruo Xuan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to call you a fool; it was this kid who tricked me into it!"


    In an instant, Zheng Shuheng understood everything¡ªall this while Ye Fan was smirking, not because he was intimidated, but because Zheng Shuheng had insulted the wrong person.


    "Is an apology useful?" Xu Ruoxuan shouted angrily.


    p!!!


    After speaking, Xu Ruoxuan didn''t hesitate to fiercely p Zheng Shuheng''s face.


    Thud!


    She didn''t hold back with this p; as it came down, Zheng Shuheng tumbled face-first to the ground.


    "Young Master!"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng pped to the ground by Xu Ruoxuan, Sun Meng''s eyelids twitched wildly, and he quickly stepped forward to help Zheng Shuheng up from the ground.


    After pping Zheng Shuheng hard, Xu Ruoxuan looked towards Ye Fan and said in a deep voice, "Mr. Ye, don''t let a fly spoil your mood. I know another breakfast shop that''s good, shall we change ces?"


    "That''s fine," Ye Fan nodded.


    Disrupted by Zheng Shuheng''s outburst, Ye Fan really had lost his appetite.


    "Well... let''s go then!"


    Staring at Ye Fan, Xu Ruoxuan seemed to think of something. Her face flushed with a touch of rosy glow, and suddenly, Xu Ruoxuan stepped forward to take Ye Fan''s arm.


    "Uh!"


    Taken aback by Xu Ruoxuan''s sudden action, Ye Fan''s body stiffened. He truly hadn''t expected Xu Ruoxuan to suddenly take his arm.


    With her face flushed red, Xu Ruoxuan, who had never taken a man''s arm in her life, said, "Mr. Ye, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go then!" Ye Fan came back to his senses and replied.


    He knew all too well that Xu Ruoxuan''s purpose in doing so was to infuriate Zheng Shuheng thoroughly. After all, he also found Zheng Shuheng disagreeable, and it would be immensely satisfying to him if he could infuriate the man to death.


    "Scoundrel! Scoundrel!"


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan daring to take Ye Fan''s arm right in front of him, Zheng Shuheng was so furious that smoke seemed to being out of his nostrils.


    "Ye Fan, you scoundrel, I''m going to kill you!" Zheng Shuheng bellowed madly.


    In his heart, Xu Ruoxuan was destined to be his wife, a fact he believed was unchangeable.


    Now that Xu Ruoxuan dared to be so close to Ye Fan, it inflicted a severe wound on Zheng Shuheng''s heart.


    Ovee with rage, Zheng Shuheng didn''t care about anything else. He clenched his fists and suddenly struck at the back of Ye Fan''s head.


    "Watch out!"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng charging at Ye Fan in anger, the breakfast shop owner''s face paled, and he immediately warned.


    "Seeking death!"


    Feeling a chill approaching from behind, Ye Fan swiftly turned around. His right leg, quick as lightning, viciously kicked towards Zheng Shuheng.


    Bang!!!


    Zheng Shuheng was an ordinary man who was no match for Ye Fan. The moment he got near, Ye Fan''s powerful kicknded heavily on Zheng Shuheng''s chest. His body went out of control, and like a kite with its string cut, hended heavily on the ground, bottom first.


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    To make matters worse, Zheng Shuhengnded on the broken pieces of a spicy soup bowl. Many shards pierced through his pants and viciously jabbed into his backside.


    "Ow! Fuck!"


    Sitting on the shards, Zheng Shuheng immediately gushed blood and nearly passed out from the pain.


    "Young Master!" Sun Meng''s face twisted in shock.


    Mad with rage, Zheng Shuheng immediately ordered, "Uncle Meng, never mind me, go get him and kill him for good!"


    "Alright!"


    Seeing Zheng Shuheng''s miserable state, Sun Meng no longer hesitated. Locking onto Ye Fan''s figure, he charged at Ye Fan like a tiger descending the mountain.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!" With Sun Meng making his move, Zheng Shuheng hysterically shouted.


    "Haven''t you learned your lesson fromst time?"


    Staring at Sun Meng daring to make a move against him again, Ye Fan''s eyes shot out a burst of cold light. His right leg, carrying the force of thunder, kicked out viciously.


    Bang!!!


    Without any surprise, Sun Meng was hit heavily by Ye Fan''s leg as he approached and crashed against the wall like a cannonball.


    Spurt!


    The next second, an upheaval of blood surged in Sun Meng''s body, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. With that kick, not only was he severely injured, but his internal organs were also disced.


    "Uncle Meng lost? Did Uncle Meng actually lose?"


    Seeing Ye Fan effortlessly kick Sun Meng to the point of spitting blood, the previously arrogant Sun Meng was so shocked that his eyes nearly popped out of his sockets.

 Chapter 407 The Number One Assassin Organization, Skynet

    Zheng Shuheng naturally knew what the term "Martial Arts King" implied. In the Zheng family of Jinling, a Martial Arts King was considered to be at the Elder Level.


    Although the Zheng family had Martial Emperors, the Martial Emperors within the family were the ones who maintained their stronghold and wouldn''t take action easily unless there was a special circumstance. Only if the Zheng family faced an existential crisis would those ancient Martial Emperor Level figures emerge to save the situation.


    Over the years, Zheng Shuheng couldn''t recall a single instance where a Martial Emperor from his family had left their seclusion.


    So, the most prominent figures the Zheng family could present were Martial Kings. What Zheng Shuheng had never dreamt was that Ye Fan himself was a formidable Martial King.


    No wonder Xu Ruoxuan didn''t mind that Ye Fan was married and kept so close to him.


    Sun Meng hesitated for a moment before speaking in a low voice, "There are rumors that just yesterday morning at the Yanming Lake, a tremendous battle took ce. A young man named Ye Fan, not even thirty years old, consecutively killed two Martial Kings! Those two Martial Kings were Chen Longpeng, the top expert from the East Sea, and Xiong Yibing, the Super Bodyguard of Ye Xunhuan from the Imperial Capital Ye Family."


    "What? Ye Fan also killed two Martial Kings? Just yesterday?" Zheng Shuheng couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    Thinking that Ye Fan had actually been able to kill two Martial Kings, a chill ran down Zheng Shuheng''s spine. He felt fortunate that Ye Fan hadn''t dealt him a deadly blow just moments before, or else he likely would have met his end at Ye Fan''s hands.


    Sun Meng spoke in a grave tone, "It must be this young man! In my memory, within the Central ins, apart from this young man, no one else could possess such skill! Young Master, what should we do next?"


    "You''re asking me what to do? I was about to ask you the same question!" Zheng Shuheng said with a dark expression.


    Currently, he was only a promising neer in the Zheng family of Jinling and not yet the designated heir, so his power was limited.


    If he had been named the heir of the Zheng family, it wouldn''t have been a problem for him to order a few Martial Kings to eradicate Ye Fan with just a single word.


    Unfortunately, his status wasn''t high enough, and it waspletely out of the question for him to mobilize experts to kill Ye Fan.


    After a pause, Zheng Shuheng added, "My grandfather is a Martial King. I could request his assistance, but if Ye Fan truly did kill those two Martial Kings, my grandfather alone would certainly not be enough to defeat him. Worse, if Ye Fan were angered, my grandfather might even meet his demise in the Central ins!"


    "Exactly!" Sun Meng nodded in agreement.


    With a solemn expression, Zheng Shuheng continued, "Therefore, we can''t mobilize the internal power of the Zheng family, but we can make use of external forces! Uncle Meng, do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Let me think!"


    Sun Meng hesitated, then suddenly, as if struck by a sh of inspiration, he said, "Young Master, I''ve just thought of a power that might be able to dispatch experts to eliminate Ye Fan!"


    "Which power?" Sun Meng asked curiously.


    Sun Meng lowered his voice, "Sk!"


    "What? The number one assassination organization in the country, Sk?" Zheng Shuheng was taken aback.


    He had heard of Sk. Their slogan was "Sk is vast, leaving no room for escapists." It was rumored that there was hardly a task they couldn''tplete once they epted it.


    Once targeted by Sk, whether you were the Head of a Noble Family or an Ancient Martial Artist, escaping death seemed impossible.


    Sun Meng nodded and said, "Right! It''s extremely difficult for ordinary powers to kill a Martial King, but Sk is unfathomable. With its vast array of experts, if Sk took on this mission, there might even be a Martial Emperor taking action. Then, it would be difficult for Ye Fan to escape death!"


    By now, Sun Meng had been thwarted by Ye Fan twice in a row. To be honest, it was definitely a lie if he imed not to harbor any anger towards Ye Fan.


    Seeing that Zheng Shuheng harbored murderous intent towards Ye Fan, Sun Meng was also eager to use Zheng Shuheng topletely eradicate Ye Fan.


    "Good! Then let''s contact Sk. Uncle Meng, do you have their contact information?" Zheng Shuheng asked.


    Sun Meng replied, "I know where the Central ins Branch of Sk is located. Young Master, if we''re set on using Sk to kill Ye Fan, we must act without dy¡ªlet''s go now!"


    "Good! Let''s go!" Zheng Shuheng''s eyes shed with a murderous intent.


    His love for Xu Ruoxuan ran deep; he would never allow her to be touched by Ye Fan.


    He had met Ye Fan twice, and each time, Ye Fan seemed to be his nemesis, always leading to his own downfall. This frustrated Zheng Shuheng immensely.


    He refused to believe that being from a great family, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to kill someone like Ye Fan.


    Boom!!!


    After leaving the breakfast restaurant, the two got into the Lamborghini. Disregarding his injuries, Zheng Shuheng mmed his foot down on the elerator. Under Sun Meng''s direction, they swiftly headed towards an office building in the Western Suburbs of the Central ins.


    Soon, they arrived at a bustling office district in the Western Suburb.@@novelbin@@


    Getting out of the car, Zheng Shuheng said with a perplexed look, "Uncle Meng, are you sure this is it? Are you certain this is the Central ins Branch of Sk? This is a group of assassins; do they really operate so openly?"


    In Zheng Shuheng''s eyes, assassins were creatures of the dark, often hidden away, and not likely to show their faces readily.


    "Young Master, it''s true, this is indeed the Central ins Sk Branch, but what you may not know is that Sk is different from ordinary assassin organizations. They rarely take on jobs, and when they do, the price is steep. Frankly, with just one order a month, they can support all the staff of a branch for half a year!" Sun Meng said with a smile.


    Little did Zheng Shuheng know, Sun Meng had a friend who was an assassin within Sk, so he was well aware of the substantialmissions inside.


    With a thoughtful look, Zheng Shuheng said, "I see! Uncle Meng, lead the way!"


    "Young Master, please follow me!"


    Under Sun Meng''s guidance, they headed towards the most bustling office building.


    Upon reaching the eighteenth floor, Sun Meng brought Zheng Shuheng to arge office space where, to their surprise, hundreds of people were working.


    To the unaware, it would seem like arge corporatepany, little did they know, this was the Central ins Branch of Sk, the number one assassin organization in the country.


    "We''re here!" Sun Meng announced with a smile.


    Zheng Shuheng eximed in disbelief, "Holy shit! This is the Central ins Sk Branch? Truly unexpected!"


    "Indeed!" Sun Meng nodded.


    As they approached, a young man with ck-framed sses came forward with a smile and asked, "May I know what service you require?"


    "Murder!" said Zheng Shuheng, his killing intent rising.


    Hearing the word ''murder,'' the young man with the ck-framed sses whispered, "Heaven King covers Earth Tiger!"


    "Little chickens stew with mushrooms!" Sun Meng replied.


    This was an internal code within Sk; only with the correct response to the password could one proceed with a murder request.


    Ordinary requests were often rejected by Sk.


    Seeing that Sun Meng had responded correctly to the code, the young man with the ck-framed sses asked, "May I know who you wish to assassinate?"


    "Ye Fan of the Central ins!" said Zheng Shuheng angrily.


    "What? Ye Fan?"


    Upon hearing the renowned name of Ye Fan, the young man with ck-framed sses instantly changed his demeanor, "You guys aren''t here to cause trouble, are you? Do you know who Ye Fan is?"


    "Rx! Themission will be substantial, we''re from the Zheng family of Jinling," Sun Meng whispered.


    "You''re from the Zheng family of Jinling?"


    The young man with ck-framed sses was startled for a moment, giving them a careful once-over, then he slowly said, "Wait here for a moment, please!"


    After that, the young man walked towards the interior, taking a good ten minutes before he returned.


    "Uncle Meng, can we trust these people?" Zheng Shuheng asked doubtfully.


    Sun Mengughed and said, "Rest assured, Young Master, they are definitely reliable! However, the person we want to assassinate is probably more than the Central ins Branch can handle, so they need to discuss it!"


    "I see." It was then that Zheng Shuheng understood.


    "Please, follow me."


    The moment their conversation ended, the young man had returned from deep within thepany.


    "Young Master, this looks promising!" Sun Meng said.


    Zheng Shuheng smiled mischievously, "Uncle Meng, let''s go!"


    Following the young man, Zheng Shuheng and Sun Meng were led to the door of an office situated in the depths of thepany.


    The door creaked open.


    "Gentlemen, pleasee in," said the young man politely as he opened the office door.

 Chapter 410 Disdain within the Film and Television City

    "What''s with all the confusion! Younger brother Haoran, my rtionship with your sister is absolutely pure, so don''t overthink it!" Ye Fan said, speechless as he touched his nose.


    Although he had known Xu Ruoxuan for some time, there was not the slightest romantic feeling between them. Now Xu Haoran was actually suspecting that he was having an affair with Xu Ruoxuan, which left Ye Fanpletely bewildered.


    Xu Haoran, however, was unconvinced, "Brother-inw, stop hiding it from me, I''ve already figured it out!"


    "You''re mistaken!" Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    Xu Haoran chuckled, "I have a good eye for people, I can''t be wrong! Brother-inw, stop teasing me!"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Faced with Xu Haoran''s insistence that he was involved with Xu Ruoxuan, Ye Fan blinked, truly at a loss for words.


    After leaving the Xu Family''s house, Ye Fan waved his hand, and a taxi quickly approached. Looking at Xu Haoran, he solemnly said, "Alright, younger brother Haoran, your sister is a beauty with both brains and beauty. The man worthy of her is definitely a remarkable hero. In short, my rtionship with your sister is very pure, don''t overthink it!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t hesitate, opened the car door, and got straight into the taxi.


    "Brother-inw, stop lying to me, there''s definitely something fishy between you and my sister. If you''re embarrassed, just admit it, don''t fool me!" Xu Haoran shouted from the front of the Xu Family''s house.


    "Driver, to Century Sky City, let''s go!"


    Ye Fan got a headache whenever he heard Xu Haoran calling him brother-inw.


    Fortunately, Xu Haoran hadn''t called him brother-inw in front of Xu Ruoxuan; otherwise, Ye Fan truly wouldn''t have been able to exin himself, even with eight mouths.


    Beep beep!


    Just as Ye Fan was preparing to head back, the Little Queen Wei Ziyi suddenly called.


    Seeing the iing call from Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan''s face filled with a smile, and he pressed the answer button,ughing, "Little girl, why are you calling me? Are you missing me?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, your guess is right, I do miss you!" Wei Ziyi''s bell-likeughter soon came from the other end.


    Ye Fan said softly, "How''s the filming going recently? Are you tired? Want toe over for a visit? I''ll have your sister-inw make you something delicious."


    "It''s almost finished, oh, and Brother Ye Fan, do you want toe act in a film? I''ve managed to secure a pretty good spot for you!" Wei Ziyi giggled.


    Ye Fan was astonished, "A spot for me? Little girl, you must be joking! I can''t act, forget it!"


    Although Ye Fan was somewhat interested in acting, he was not an actor and had no acting skills. If he went to the Film and Television City to act and messed up Wei Ziyi''s production, that would be terrible.


    "Brother Ye Fan, the role is very simple!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s tactful refusal, Wei Ziyi quickly said, "In the film, you only need to y my bodyguard, just one scene! The main setup is me walking down a street, bad guys try to kidnap me, and as the bodyguard, you heroically save me, beating the film''s viins to a pulp! No acting skills needed, just good reflexes!"


    "It''s that simple?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    If it was just a basic hero-saving-the-beauty scene, it would be no trouble for Ye Fan.


    Wei Ziyi said with augh, "Yes! Very simple, Brother Ye Fan, I''ve already secured the role for you,e over as soon as you can! They''re about to start shooting!" Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Central ins Film and Television City?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wei Ziyi nodded, "Mhm! It''s at the Film and Television City, call me when you arrive, and I''lle to find you!"


    "Okay, I''m heading over now!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Ye Ling''er was sent to school by Su Ruoxue this morning, and Ye Fan had nothing urgent to do in the morning, so taking a stroll around the Film and Television City sounded like a good idea.


    So, Ye Fan said to the taxi driver, "Driver, change of ns, don''t go to Century Sky City, head to Central ins Film and Television City!"


    "No problem!" The taxi driver responded.


    At this moment, within the Xu Family residence.


    Seeing her brother Xu Haoran return, Xu Ruoxuan asked in surprise, "Tell me, why did you take the initiative to see Mr. Ye off just now? From what I remember, you''ve always had a huge prejudice against Mr. Ye before, something out of the ordinary is a monster, fess up!"


    "Sis, you make it sound so serious, isn''t it perfectly normal for me to see off my brother-inw?" Xu Haoran chuckled.


    "What? Brother-inw?"


    When Xu Ruoxuan heard Xu Haoran actually referring to Ye Fan as her brother-inw, her pretty face changed.


    Seeing Xu Ruoxuan''splexion change, Xu Haoran smirked as if he had seen through everything, "Tsk tsk! Sis, I already know everything about you and Mr. Ye, there''s no need to pretend! Although Mr. Ye is married, that doesn''t affect the two of you being together!"


    "Mr. Ye is the creme de creme, and I fully support you and Mr. Ye being together! Go ahead and boldly pursue your love!"


    What! Boldly pursuing their own love?


    Pfft!


    Xu Ruoxuan had just taken a sip of porridge, and upon seeing Xu Haoran''s animated expression, she sprayed out the mouthful of white porridge.


    "Haoran, what are you babbling about?" Xu Ruoxuan said coquettishly.


    Xu Haoran smirked, "Sis, stop pretending, the brother-inw himself admitted it, no fun in pretending anymore!"


    "Ye Fan admitted it? So the brother-inw title is Ye Fan''s idea?" Xu Ruoxuan said incredulously.


    Xu Haoran nodded significantly, "That''s right! It was brother-inw who asked me to call him that. Is there a problem?"


    "This..."


    Thinking about Ye Fan actually asking her own brother to call him brother-inw, Xu Ruoxuan felt unbearably shy.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Seeing his sister so bashful, Xu Haoran couldn''t stop grinning, certain that his sister and Ye Fan definitely had something going on.


    Ye Fan hadn''t expected that because of Xu Haoran''s misunderstanding, he and Xu Ruoxuan seemingly had an inappropriate rtionship.


    ...


    Whoosh¡ª


    The taxi was fast, and in less than half an hour, it arrived at Central ins Film and Television City.


    "Young man, we''ve reached the film city!" said the driver.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Thank you, driver!"


    After settling the fare, Ye Fan stepped out of the taxi, and as soon as he did, he saw a bustling crowd inside the film city, with many people dressed in various costumes, filming.


    "Looks like Central ins Film and Television City is not small either!" Ye Fan muttered to himself.


    The next moment, without dawdling, he took out his phone to call Wei Ziyi, but to his surprise, the call didn''t go through.@@novelbin@@


    "Could this girl be busy? Well, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    Unable to contact Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan thought she might be filming, so he started walking towards the interior of the film city.


    "Let me tell you, Wang Zhe, this role already has a candidate! Stop making a scene here!"


    As soon as Ye Fan entered the film city, he heard Wei Ziyi''s angry shouts.


    Looking over, he saw a handsome man arguing with Wei Ziyi.


    The handsome man said angrily, "Ziyi, what are you ying at? Hiring someone who''s never acted before to y your bodyguard, isn''t that some international joke? I have a martial arts background, I guarantee I can nail every scene in one take! If you get a newbie, who knows how many takes this scene will require, it will just waste everyone''s time!"


    "That''s enough, Wang Zhe!" Wei Ziyi said angrily.


    The handsome man sneered, "Ziyi, I don''t care, I''ve set my sights on this bodyguard role! No matter who the other person is, they can''t take the role away from me."


    "You...you''re beingpletely unreasonable!"


    Seeing the handsome man''s aggressive attitude, Wei Ziyi trembled with rage.


    "Ziyi, what''s going on here?" Just then, Ye Fan walked up.


    Upon seeing Ye Fan, Wei Ziyi said with delight, "Brother Ye Fan, how did you find your way here?"


    "I tried contacting you just now but couldn''t get through, then I happened to walk over here and heard the two of you arguing, so I came over," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Wei Ziyi blushed and said apologetically, "Sorry, Brother Ye Fan, I didn''t hear the phone ring! It''s all because this guy is making trouble out of nothing!"


    "No big deal!" Ye Fan said indulgently.


    In his eyes, Wei Ziyi was just like his own sister, such a small matter was nothing to Ye Fan.


    "So you''re Ye Fan?"


    Staring at Ye Fan, the handsome man said with disdain, "You want to y Ziyi''s bodyguard? I heard you don''t have any acting background at all. Someone like you wants toe and act? You should take a good look at yourself in the mirror before you think about stepping on set!"

 Chapter 412 Go Big

    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Wang Zhe said with icy eyes, "Simple! Even if you want to be an actor, even just an extra, you need a certain level of skill in reciting lines. So let''s start byparing our skill in reciting lines, shall we? If you''re too scared to take me on, then I''d advise you to just go home, wash up, and sleep!"


    "Apetition of reciting lines?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    Although Ye Fan had never acted before, he knew that actors were required to recite lines, and even some extras get lucky to have lines.


    Wei Ziyi, aware of Ye Fan''s talent, hesitated before asking, "Brother Ye Fan, can you do apetition in line recitation?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem," Ye Fan said, touching his chin.


    Wei Ziyiforted him, "Although the role this time is a bodyguard, there are some lines, the lines are not too many or too difficult! I believe you can do it, Brother Ye Fan."


    "We''ll know if we try!" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    The next moment, Wei Ziyi looked at Director Liu Ce and said, "Director Liu, bring over the script!"


    "Okay!" Director Liu Ce nodded earnestly.


    After the script was brought over, Ye Fan nced at it and noticed the lines were quite simple, just a few sentences.


    Wang Zhe, with disdain, said, "Take this script away! These lines are so simple that they''re not challenging at all. Kid, do you dare to try something harder with me?"


    "Alright, how do you want to y?" Ye Fan asked.


    It seemed to him that this Wang Zhe was just acting brazenly because his father was a big director in the entertainment industry. Ye Fan didn''t mind teaching someone so full of themselves a lesson.


    "Wait!"


    Wang Zhe said coldly, and then he began fiddling with his phone.


    In less than a minute, Wang Zhe pointed his phone at everyone and said, "Here! In ten minutes, whoever can memorize these numbers will prove their skill in reciting lines, right?"


    "Is... is this pi?" Wei Ziyi eximed in shock.


    "What? Memorize pi?"


    Hearing Wei Ziyi''s words, many people in the audience craned their necks to see. They all widened their eyes, clearly not having expected Wang Zhe''spetition to be so tricky.


    Wang Zhe said meaningfully, "Exactly! It''s about memorizing pi. These are the first two hundred digits of pi, ten minutes to see who can remember them all! Kid, do you dare or not?"


    "Wang Zhe, you are being unreasonable!" Wei Ziyi said angrily.


    What is pi? It is the ratio of the circumference of a circle to its diameter, an infinite recurring decimal.


    It was reported by a fun science website overseas that on August 17, 2021, a researcher used a supeputer to calcte ¦Ð to 62.8 trillion digits beyond the decimal point after 108 days, setting the record for the most precise calction of this constant to date.


    Wei Ziyi knew very well that pi has almost no pattern, and memorizing it all in ten minutes is as hard as reaching the heavens.


    Numbers aren''t like characters; if it were two hundred characters, someone with a good memory might be able to memorize it all in ten minutes, but memorizing two hundredplex numbers in one go is almost impossible.


    Being the Little Queen of the Music Scene and now venturing into the acting industry, Wei Ziyi knew very well how difficult it is to memorize lines, let alone two hundred digits.


    Wang Zhe said with a mocking face, "Ziyi, where am I being unreasonable? I''m just raising the difficulty of the challenge! It''s only two hundred numbers, so why can I memorize them and he can''t?"


    "Brother Ye Fan, please don''t stoop to his level, this Wang Zhe has simply gone mad!" Wei Ziyi said righteously indignant.


    Wang Zhe said with a yful tone, "Kid, apart from hiding behind a woman, what else can you do?"


    "Is that so?"


    Provoked by Wang Zhe, Ye Fan mocked, "Ziyi, Wang Zhe has a point. If there''s no challenge, it wouldn''t be interesting at all! Since Young Master Wang wants to have some fun, then let''s have some fun! Ten minutes is unnecessary, how about one minute? Whoever can memorize them all in one minute is the ultimate winner!"


    What! One minute?


    The audience all felt that memorizing two hundred digits in ten minutes was already quite challenging, but to their surprise, Ye Fan proposed memorizing them all in one minute.


    "Damn, what is this guy trying to do? Scare off Young Master Wang by setting an impossible challenge?"


    "Who knows? Even a super genius with a photographic memory would find it hard to memorize two hundred digits in one minute, right?"


    "Exactly! Anyone who could memorize two hundred numbers in a minute would be a freak of nature!"


    For a moment, countless eyes stared at Ye Fan in a daze; they hadn''t expected Ye Fan to dig himself into such a hole.


    "Brother Ye Fan, please don''t act rashly!" Wei Ziyi urged.


    Ye Fan reassured her with a smile, "Ziyi, rx, I''m confident!"


    "Well... all right then!" Wei Ziyi hesitated before finally nodding in agreement.


    Although she didn''t know where Ye Fan came from, Wei Ziyi knew that in her memory, Ye Fan was always capable of anything.


    Even if memorizing two hundred digits in one minute would be very difficult for ordinary people, once Ye Fan was involved, it wasn''t impossible for him to memorize them all within a minute.


    Ye Fan looked at Wang Zhe and said, "Do you dare to take the challenge for one minute?" Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Hmph! Think I''m scared of you? If you want to y something more thrilling, then bring it on!" Wang Zhe said with a taunting face.


    Ye Fan nodded, "Alright! Starting from now, one minute countdown begins!"


    With that, Ye Fan opened his phone, searched for the first two hundred digits of pi, and gazed at them intently.


    Ten seconds! Thirty seconds!


    One minute!


    Under everyone''s gaze, one minute shed by in an instant.


    "Kid, time''s up! Have you memorized them all?" Wang Zhe smiled ominously.


    When the minute was up, Ye Fan looked away and said yfully, "Naturally, I have memorized them all!"


    "Then start reciting!" Wang Zhe said proudly.


    Ye Fan could tell Wang Zhe had some confidence, and he nodded, "Alright! Since you are the one who initiated the challenge, you should start first!"


    "Fine, I''ll go first!"


    Wang Zhe smirked coldly, then turned to the audience and said, "I need everyone here to bear witness!"


    "Young Master Wang, everyone is watching, you can start!" Director Liu Ce said.


    The next second, Wang Zhe put away his phone and, with swagger, said, "Ahem! Listen closely, everyone, the first two hundred digits of pi are 3.1415926..."


    While a group of people watched, Wang Zhe began the recitation.@@novelbin@@


    "Hmph! Who doesn''t know the first few digits of pi are 3.1415926?" Wei Ziyi pursed her lips dismissively.


    However, Wei Ziyi was quickly shocked; without stuttering, after mentioning the first several digits, Wang Zhe''s words came out like a rapid-fire, "519871567..."


    Under everyone''s expectation, Wang Zhe recited with a single breath, not stopping to breathe, and smoothly recited the first hundred digits of pi.


    The many actors were also shocked by Wang Zhe''s performance; they had thought he wouldn''t remember, but to their surprise, Wang Zhe recited the first hundred digits with an air of ease.


    "Wow! Isn''t Young Master Wang too awesome? He recited the first hundred digits of pi effortlessly without even taking a breath; this is no simple feat!"


    "I used to hear that Young Master Wang only had his position in the film industry because of his father, but now it seems he''s relying on his own abilities. Just from the challenge of reciting two hundred numbers in one minute, Young Master Wang''s future achievements are sure to be extraordinary!"


    "Exactly! Young Master Wang is awesome, Young Master Wang is too awesome!"

 Chapter 414 Shock within the Film and Television City

    "Oh my God!"


    You never know until you look, and when you do, it''s startling.


    Wei Ziyi couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw a string of numbers on her phone; she covered her cherry lips in shock, confirming that her spection was correct.


    Wang Zhe said with a look of disdain, "Ziyi, what''s going on? This guy has already made a mistake. Why are you so surprised? Could there be something fishy here?"


    "Something fishy? I don''t think so! He has recited it wrong from start to finish; there couldn''t possibly be anything fishy!"


    "Yes, Young Master Wang, your script memorization skills are the strongest I''ve ever seen. Even if this kid is somewhat exceptional, he''s not even a tenth as good as you!"


    "I agree! Young Master Wang''s memorization is terrifyingly strong; I am utterly convinced! This role is definitely Young Master Wang''s for the taking!"


    At this moment, many actors spoke out, none of them noticing anything unusual; they just thought Ye Fan was a bit simple-minded.


    After all, even elementary school students know the first few digits of pi, yet Ye Fan couldn''t even remember those, which would be simplyughable if word got out.


    "6295141.3!"


    Amid the contempt of the crowd, Ye Fan recited the first two hundred digits of pi without stopping.


    After finishing, Ye Fan said nonchntly, "I''m sorry, but it appears I have a higher skill. Young Master Wang, you''ve lost!"


    "What? I''ve lost?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, Wang Zhe nearly burst outughing, and with his spirits high, said, "Kid, you must have something seriously wrong with your brain. You''ve been reciting it wrong from the beginning and now you''re saying I lost? Are you joking with me on an international level?"


    "Kid, everybody here can see clearly, you did recite it wrong; Young Master Wang is the winner!" A bunch of people chimed in.


    Ye Fan said, looking puzzled, "Oh? I recited it wrong? Is that true?"


    "Hahaha! Kid, there must be something seriously wrong with your brain. Go search it up and see if you recited it wrong for yourself!" Wang Zhe mocked him relentlessly.


    Many shook their heads at Ye Fan; in their eyes, Ye Fan was boasting despite his mistake, which clearly showed he couldn''t take a loss gracefully.


    "Who says Brother Ye Fan has something wrong with his brain? Wang Zhe, I think it''s you who has a major problem!"


    Just as everyone thought Ye Fan had made a mistake, Wei Ziyi suddenly shouted at Wang Zhe in anger.


    Director Liu Ce asked in astonishment, "Ziyi, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ziyi, what nonsense are you talking about? How could my brain have a problem?" Wang Zhe asked, not convinced.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Wei Ziyi raised her voice and eximed, "You all have underestimated Brother Ye Fan too much. Look carefully; Brother Ye Fan was reciting in reverse. Brother Ye Fan has been reciting wlessly in reverse since the beginning; he didn''t make a single mistake. He chose to recite backward, and he did so smoothly, which inherently increased the difficulty! Therefore, Brother Ye Fan is the true victor!"


    What! Reciting wlessly in reverse?


    Reminded by Wei Ziyi, everyone''s eyes twitched wildly. They instinctively looked at their phones and began topare the numbers from the reverse direction.


    Someone at the scene had just recorded it, and once they yed back the recording andpared it, they were all shocked.


    "That''s right, the Little Queen is correct! The kid really did recite wlessly in reverse!"


    "Damn! It really was a reverse recitation. I was wondering, even elementary school kids know the first few digits of pi, so how could this young man get it wrong? Turns out he was doing it backward!"


    "Crap! So we all failed to notice that the kid was reciting in reverse. If it was wless reverse recitation, then he definitely has superior skill!"


    Wow!


    Suddenly, upon learning that Ye Fan was reciting wlessly in reverse, the whole scene erupted into majormotion.


    Clearly, they had not anticipated that Ye Fan was reciting in reverse¡ªand doing so perfectly¡ªeffortlessly outshining Wang Zhe with his formidable ability.


    Being able to recite in the usual order is not a big deal, but reciting wlessly in reverse¡ªthat is a real talent.


    "Reciting wlessly in reverse? How¡­ how could this be possible?"


    Upon learning that Ye Fan was reciting in reverse, the smile froze on Wang Zhe''s face, and he looked at Ye Fan as if he were seeing a monster, filled with shock and fear.


    "Keepughing! Go on, continue yourughter!" Ye Fan mocked mercilessly.


    Wang Zhe suffered a huge blow, and he couldn''t believe what he was hearing, "You can actually recite the first two hundred digits of pi backward in under a minute? Are you some kind of monster?"


    "Sorry, but I''ve had a photographic memory since I was a kid, and it''s not just two hundred digits¡ªgive me two thousand, and I can recite them backward just the same!" Ye Fan sneered.


    "Reciting two thousand digits of pi backward?"


    Upon hearing Ye Fan''s words, the crowd on-site couldn''t help but draw a sharp breath of astonishment.


    If it had been before, they would have scoffed at Ye Fan, but after witnessing Ye Fan''s true capabilities, they were too shocked to argue.


    Wang Zhe''s face darkened as he said, "Two thousand digits recited backward? Keep blowing your own trumpet!"


    "Whether I''m bluffing, everyone knows deep down! But you, what''s the point of cheating?" Ye Fan chuckled disdainfully.


    Wang Zhe''s expression changed as he retorted, "Cheating? What do you mean by that? Are you saying I cheated? Kid, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t just say anything you want. Keep ndering me, and see if I don''t punch you to death!"


    "ndering you?"


    Staring at Wang Zhe, whoseplexion had changed, Ye Fan mocked, "Young Master Wang, ask yourself, can you really memorize two hundred numbers in a minute?"@@novelbin@@


    "Of course I can!" Wang Zhe said with towering arrogance.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Alright then! I''ll give you one minute to recite thest two hundred digits of pi for me!"


    "Thest two hundred digits of pi?" Upon hearing this, Wang Zhe immediately fizzled out.


    He only knew how to recite the first two hundred digits of pi. If he were asked to recite from two hundred and one to four hundred within one minute, he certainly couldn''t do it.


    Ye Fan continued to chuckle, "What''s the matter? Can''t do it, Young Master Wang? No worries, if one minute is not enough, I''ll give you ten minutes; if ten minutes isn''t enough, how about an hour? An hour should surely be enough to recite two hundred digits, right?"


    "You little..."


    Intentionally provoked by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe was so angry he was almost smoking at the nostrils.


    Noticing Wang Zhe''s frantic anger, Ye Fan spread his hands and said, "Now everyone sees, right? The first two hundred digits of pi were pre-memorized by Young Master Wang merely as a minor trick to show off! In this world, there are very few who can memorize the first two hundred digits of pi in a minute!"


    "Wow, no way! Young Master Wang was actually fooling us? So he pre-memorized it all! If that''s true, then Young Master Wang is utterly shameless!"


    "Since when does Wang Zhe do anything less than shameless? In that minute earlier, Wang Zhe barely recited anything, then he just rattled it off all at once. I felt something was fishy right then, and now that Mr. Ye has pointed it out, it suddenly all makes sense!"


    "Ugh, disgusting! To think I actually admired you just now! Turns out it was all pre-memorized!" Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    As the saying goes, ''sess has many friends, but failure is an orphan.'' Once the truth was revealed, everyone looked at Wang Zhe with a heavy contempt. In their eyes, Wang Zhe''s behavior was nothing but dishonest and sly.


    "Wang Zhe, your face is thicker than a city wall!" Wei Ziyi pointed a defiant middle finger directly at Wang Zhe.


    Pft¡ª


    Scorned by the crowd, Wang Zhe was so angry he nearly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He had often seeded with this trick, but Wang Zhe never dreamed that one day he would fall into Ye Fan''s trap using the same move.


    "Damn it! This is infuriating!" Wang Zhe roared inwardly.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to deal with a trivial schemer like Wang Zhe any longer. He turned to Director Liu and asked, "Director Liu, I won thepetition, didn''t I?"


    "Yes, you''ve won!" Director Liu had to admit.


    He''d lived for quite some time and could tell just from Wang Zhe''s frustrated behavior that everything Ye Fan said was true; Wang Zhe had been cheating from the start.


    At the same time, Director Liu was secretly astonished; he never expected that Ye Fan could actually recite the first two hundred digits of pi backward in just a minute. It was simply amazing.


    He had seen many veteran actors with exceptional skills in memorizing scripts, butpared to Ye Fan, they were all amateurs. It was hardly apetition.


    Ye Fan smiled, "So, can we start filming this scene now?"


    "Naturally!" Director Liu nodded in agreement.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just as Director Liu was about to begin filming with Ye Fan, Wang Zhe, unable to ept his loss, shouted out once again.

 Chapter 416 Retaliate? Ill Indulge You

    ```


    "Fine, if it''s a challenge you want, a challenge you''ll get!" Ye Fan stepped forward, holding back hisughter.


    Seeing Ye Fan step up, Wang Zhe waved his hand andmanded, "Everyone, step back and clear the area!"


    "Hurry, hurry, make some space!"


    Realizing that Wang Zhe was serious about fighting Ye Fan, the crowd quickly moved back, clearing out an area for them.


    Once everyone had retreated, Wang Zhe locked his gaze onto Ye Fan and said, "Boy, you''d better mentally prepare yourself, so you won''t cry when I start beating you!"


    Rip!


    As he spoke, Wang Zhe viciously tore off his shirt, revealing eight-pack abs on his chest.


    "Wow, Young Master Wang''s physique is amazing, isn''t it?" Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing the eight-pack abs on Wang Zhe, which looked full of power, many of the female actors in the crowd had their eyes sparkling.


    It had to be said that, with good looks and eight-pack abs, Wang Zhe was indeed very tempting to some of the female actors on the set.


    "Just for show!" Ye Fan sneered.


    Wang Zhe''s face darkened as he said, "Just for show? Hmph, you''ll soon learn what terror is once I make my move!"


    His family from the Imperial Capital, the Wang Family, was a Martial Arts Family. His father, Wang Xin, used to be the country''s top action star before he got older and transitioned into a big-time director in the entertainment industry. Surprisingly, since his father became a director, his career became even smoother.


    Nowadays, his father had a lot of resources in the entertainment industry at his disposal. If his father wanted, making an artist famous was a piece of cake.


    Because the Imperial Capital Wang Family was a Martial Arts Family, his father, Wang Xin, had taught him martial arts from a young age. Unfortunately, Wang Zhe had been dazzled by the worldly pleasures and hadn''t practiced diligently. Even so, Wang Zhe had reached the level of an Ancient Martial Artist. Although he was far from the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm, his skills as an Ancient Martial Artist were more than enough to deal with ordinary people.


    "All right! Then allow me to properly experience your skills!" Ye Fan said with a light chuckle.


    Whoom!!!


    The next moment, Wang Zhe released the aura of an Ancient Martial Artist from within, shocking the crowd around them.


    "An Ancient Martial Artist, that''s the aura of an Ancient Martial Artist. I didn''t expect Young Master Wang to be one¡ªhe''s dangerous. That guy Ye Fan is in trouble!"


    "Damn! He really is an Ancient Martial Artist. It''s said that they''re one in ten thousand, stronger than even special forces. If Ye Fan isn''t skilled enough, he might really get knocked down by Wang Zhe!"


    "You might not know, but Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, is a Martial Arts Grandmaster. Given that he is the son of a Martial Arts Grandmaster, it''s not surprising that Wang Zhe could be an Ancient Martial Artist!"


    Since some people in the crowd knew the Imperial Capital Wang Family was a Martial Arts Family, Wang Zhe revealing his Ancient Martial Artist strength did not cause too much surprise.


    "Not bad!" Director Liu Ce nodded in satisfaction.


    If Wang Zhe was an Ancient Martial Artist and was going to y a bodyguard in a scene that involved a heroic rescue, it would make the act look much more natural.


    At the same time, Liu Ce was also looking forward to Ye Fan''s performance.


    If Ye Fan could defeat Wang Zhe, he would use Ye Fan without hesitation.


    The Little Queen Wei Ziyi turned to Ye Fan and said, "Brother Ye Fan, don''t hold back in the fightter. Teach him a lesson and show him that people shouldn''t be so arrogant!"


    "Understood!" Ye Fan gave Wei Ziyi a reassuring look.


    "Dammit!"


    Seeing Wei Ziyi cheering for Ye Fan, Wang Zhe was thunderously furious. He red at Ye Fan and said while warming up, "Kid, are you ready? I''m about to make my move!"


    "Come on!" Ye Fan gestured to Wang Zhe with a beckoning hand.


    "Die!"


    Whoosh¡ª


    Seeing that Ye Fan was ready, Wang Zhe let out a fierce roar. His entire body shot towards Ye Fan like a sharp arrow.


    Fast, incredibly fast.


    Wang Zhe''s speed was like that of a cheetah on the grasnd¡ªin the blink of an eye, he had pounced right in front of Ye Fan.


    Confronting Ye Fan, Wang Zhe didn''t hold back in the slightest. He had already harbored a Killing Intent, deciding to go all out and obliterate Ye Fan on the spot.


    Even if he killed Ye Fan today in the Central ins Film and Television City, a simple call to his father, along with spending a few hundred thousand, could easily settle the matter.


    ```


    Daring topete with me, Wang Zhe, for a woman, daring to cause me embarrassment¡ªyou truly deserve an unforgivable punishment.


    Therefore, Wang Zhe came with a ferocious momentum, intending to st Ye Fan to death with a single punch.


    "Such incredible speed! As expected of an Ancient Martial Artist, Young Master Wang is too fierce!"


    "Yeah, you guys look, that guy is totally scared stiff by Young Master Wang. Can''t he even take one move from him?"


    "Normal, once an Ancient Martial Artist makes a move, it''s like thunder and lightning, ordinary people can''t react at all! I thought this guy was a super expert, but turns out he''s just a little rookie!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan remained indifferent to Wang Zhe''s approach, many actors on set started to scoff, believing Ye Fan incapable of withstanding Wang Zhe''s fierce attack.


    "Why isn''t he fighting back?"@@novelbin@@


    Director Liu Ce frowned when he saw that Ye Fan didn''t even budge.


    Ye Fan was someone rmended to him by the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be so weak that he couldn''t withstand a single hit!


    Only Wei Ziyi wasn''t anxious, because she understood Ye Fan all too well. The reason Ye Fan wasn''t fighting back was mostly because he nned to y the pig to eat the tiger.


    "Kid, die for me!"


    In the instant that he neared Ye Fan, Wang Zhe clenched his fist and violently smashed it towards Ye Fan.


    "Slow! Way too slow!"


    Seeing Wang Zhe charge at him, Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment.


    Right when Wang Zhe''s fist was about tond, Ye Fan twisted his body and elegantly dodged Wang Zhe''s swift strike.


    "He dodged it?"


    His killing punch avoided, Wang Zhe was seething with rage.


    Just now, he thought Ye Fan had been intimidated by his imposing aura, not expecting that Ye Fan was making a fool out of him.


    Ye Fan continued to evaluate, "With your little skills, you barely qualify as half an Ancient Martial Artist. If it were a normal Ancient Martial Artist, they probably would have knocked you down in two or three moves. Seems like your old man didn''t skimp on feeding you medicines! Too bad though, even with the drugs, it''s just a waste!"


    From Wang Zhe''s move, it was evident that he probably had taken a lot of potent medicinal supplements to barely break through his own limits.


    "You''re talking bullshit!" Wang Zhe roared furiously.


    With that said, Wang Zhe violently kicked towards Ye Fan.


    Of course, what Ye Fan said was correct. His father, Wang Xin, had mentioned before that his talent wasn''t bad and if he practiced martial arts diligently, he would be able to break through to the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm sooner orter.


    However, Wang Zhe had been indolent since childhood, obsessed with women in his teenage years, which led to his failure to make any progress in martial arts.


    Seeing his son like this, Wang Xin was frustrated but still hopeful. After all, Wang Zhe was his son. To improve Wang Zhe''s strength, Wang Xin had purchased many medicinal supplements, managing to just barely elevate Wang Zhe''s strength to that of an Ancient Martial Artist.


    Regrettably, Wang Zhe''s status as an Ancient Martial Artist wasn''t achieved through his own breakthrough, so he was only half-baked, unable topare with a genuine Ancient Martial Artist.


    Nevertheless, even so, Wang Zhe''s martial abilities were extraordinary, and amon martial arts master would indeed have a hard time overwhelming him.


    Whoosh¡ª


    With a furious roar, Wang Zhe kicked violently towards Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    "Sigh! Too slow! Just a couple of words and you''ve already lost yourposure, how pitiful! As a martial practitioner, don''t you know getting angry during a fight is a big no-no?" Ye Fan asked.


    Wang Zhe only wanted to obliterate Ye Fan. Ignoring thement and filled with resentment, he said, "Stop wasting your breath. You''re not qualified to teach me a lesson! Die, just die for me!"


    "Sigh!"


    Ye Fan sighed once again. As Wang Zhe approached, Ye Fan stepped back twice, easily dodging Wang Zhe''s ferocious strike once more.


    "Dammit, are you a monkey or something? Only dodging? Strike back, why don''t you strike back!" Wang Zhe shouted in anger.


    As the words fell, Wang Zhe''s eyes were split with fury as he violently made another move towards Ye Fan.


    "Can''t you see that I''ve been letting you have your way?"


    At Wang Zhe''s shout, a sharp gleam shot from Ye Fan''s eyes: "You want me to retaliate, do you? Very well! I''ll oblige!"

 Chapter 417 Shocked Again

    Whoosh¡ª


    Locking onto Wang Zhe''s figure, Ye Fan twisted his body, avoiding another strike while simultaneously clenching his fist and smashing it heavily towards Wang Zhe''s nose bridge, forming a shadowy afterimage.


    Bang!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Ye Fan ruthlesslynded a punch on Wang Zhe''s nostrils. Stricken, Wang Zhe howled and plopped down onto the ground.


    "What? Young Master Wang was actually hit by that kid Ye Fan?"


    "Damn! Isn''t Young Master Wang an Ancient Martial Artist? How could he suffer a setback at the hands of this kid?"


    Seeing Wang Zhe knocked to the ground by Ye Fan''s punch, many onlookers'' eyelids jumped in shock.


    Just moments ago, to everyone''s eyes, Ye Fan was likely no match for Wang Zhe, yet unexpectedly, Wang Zhe was so easily defeated; with just one punch, Ye Fan knocked him to the ground.


    "Such agile movements!" Director Liu Ce''s eyes lit up.@@novelbin@@


    Because Ye Fan was rmended by Wei Ziyi, Director Liu had high hopes for him from the start. When that punch was thrown, he realized Ye Fan was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    "Blood? Am I actually bleeding?"


    Sitting on the ground, Wang Zhe felt a warm flow from his nostrils. When he touched it, he saw his hand was covered in bright red blood.


    In an instant, Wang Zhe realized he was bleeding from the nose due to Ye Fan''s punch, which infuriated him.


    "You scoundrel! How dare you hit me, I''m going to butcher you!" Wang Zhe furiously stood up from the ground in one swift motion.


    "Kill!"


    No sooner had he stood up than Wang Zhe charged at Ye Fan with all his strength.


    Bang bang!


    However, as Wang Zhe closed in, Ye Fan struck fiercely,nding two heavy punches on Wang Zhe''s eye sockets.


    "Damn! Damn!"


    Struck heavily in the eyes, Wang Zhe''s brain buzzed. Under Ye Fan''s two punches, he was turned into a panda-eyed mess.


    "You want me to hit back, right? Fine, I''ll continue!"


    Seeing that Wang Zhe was temporarily blinded, Ye Fan''s right foot blurred into a shadow as he fiercely kicked Wang Zhe''s groin.


    With a bang, a surge of unspeakable agony overcame Wang Zhe, who let out a pig-like scream, his knees buckled, and he thudded to his knees heavily on the ground.


    "Hiss!"


    Witnessing Ye Fan''s foot strike Wang Zhe''s groin, several male actors present couldn''t help but inhale sharply, not expecting Ye Fan to be so ruthless.


    That kick was obviously meant to cripple Wang Zhe!


    "You motherf..."


    Feeling indescribable pain, Wang Zhe wished he could bite Ye Fan to death right then and there.


    "Still daring to curse? Very good!"


    Staring at Wang Zhe, who was kneeling before him, Ye Fan delivered another heavy kick to his body, sending Wang Zhe crashing into a nearby wall like a cannonball.


    Pfft!


    His body severely damaged, Wang Zhe spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    At that moment, Wang Zhe''s vision also cleared. Just as he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Fan approaching with an innocuous smile.


    Locking onto Wang Zhe''s figure, Ye Fan chuckled, "Young Master Wang, do you still want me to hit back? I''m just warmed up. How about we not only decide the winner but also decide life or death?"


    What! Decide not only the winner but also life or death?


    On hearing this, Wang Zhe was instantly covered in chills.


    "No more fighting, definitely no more fighting!" Wang Zhe was so frightened that his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Let alone being hit by three of Ye Fan''s punches, just the kick to his groin area by Ye Fan was unbearable for Wang Zhe.


    Having been kicked again by Ye Fan, Wang Zhe felt as if his chest and ribs were about to break. If he continued fighting Ye Fan, he was mostly likely to die by Ye Fan''s hand.


    At the same time, Wang Zhe could see that Ye Fan was a tough character. If he kept provoking Ye Fan, the man might really kill him.


    He finally understood why Wei Ziyi had asked him earlier if his skin was thick¡ªturns out Ye Fan really could fight.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "It seems Young Master Wang has epted his loss?"


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Wang Zhe promptly conceded.


    Ye Fan folded his arms across his chest and teased with a yful expression, "Are you sure, Young Master Wang? Don''t you want to keep fighting for the role of the bodyguard?"


    "No, I''m notpeting anymore. You go y the part!" Wang Zhe''s face was full of bitter smiles.


    If he had known Ye Fan was so formidable, he wouldn''t have offended him even if it killed him!


    Now, not only did he fail to secure the role, he also suffered a humiliating defeat at the hands of Ye Fan. What a mess!


    "Is that so? Young Master Wang actually admitted defeat? This is unbelievable!"


    "No, no, no! If I were Young Master Wang, I''d admit defeat too! Didn''t you see? This guy is really tough. Even though he keeps a low profile, he took Young Master Wang down with just a couple of moves. His strength is undoubtedly powerful; he must be a formidable Ancient Martial Artist!"


    "Damn! This guy is an Ancient Martial Artist? No wonder Young Master Wang was defeated by him!"


    Seeing Wang Zhe resolutely admit defeat, the crowd at the scene was taken aback. They never anticipated that Ye Fan would emerge as the biggest winner of this show-off.


    Ye Fan turned to Director Liu Ce and said, "Director Liu, look, Young Master Wang has voluntarily admitted defeat. There shouldn''t be anyone else contesting the role with me now, right?"


    "Not anymore, definitely not!" Director Liu Ceughed heartily.


    Originally, the role had been secured for Ye Fan by the Little Queen, Wei Ziyi. If it hadn''t been for Wang Zhe causing trouble halfway through, the filming probably would have started earlier.


    Although dyed by Wang Zhe for a bit, Liu Ce saw Ye Fan''smand of lines and knowledge of martial arts, which reassured him about Ye Fan ying the role of the bodyguard.


    Director Liu Ce turned to Wang Zhe and said, "Young Master Wang, if there are no issues on your end, then we''re ready to start shooting!"


    "Fine, go ahead with the shoot!" Wang Zhe said with a dark face, waving his hand dismissively.


    He had made up his mind that his issue with Ye Fan was far from over. As soon as he could, he would call someone to teach Ye Fan a lesson.


    Hearing Wang Zhe say this, Director Liu Ce breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Wang Zhe didn''t make any more trouble, everything would be smooth on his end.


    The next moment, Director Liu Ce shouted, "Quick, get the martial arts team on set. It''s almost ten in the morning; we can''t dy the afternoon schedule!" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Yes, Director!" The actors and crew responded in unison with a loud cry.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª


    Three minutester, several pickup trucks sped in, followed by a group of martial arts actors arriving on the scene.


    "Wow! Isn''t that Teacher Old Peter? I can''t believe our crew managed to invite Teacher Old Peter!"


    "It really is Teacher Old Peter! I heard before that our crew was going to invite a martial arts expert, but I never imagined it would be the world-famous Old Peter!"


    "Cool! So cool! With Teacher Old Peter giving support, when the movie is released, it''s definitely going to attract arger audience!"


    With the entrance of many martial arts actors, one particrly stood out. A man with sinewy muscles, blond hair and blue eyes, wearing a short sleeve shirt, exuding explosive strength all over.


    This man, hailing from overseas, named Peter, was an internationally renowned martial arts star.


    "Teacher Old Peter?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    He didn''t expect the antagonists'' group of fighters in this scene to include an international action star. He had seen Peter online before, but he hadn''t expected the international action star Peter to be invited by the crew that Wei Ziyi was with.


    "Old Peter?"


    Seeing the blond-haired, blue-eyed Peter, Wang Zhe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, slowly standing up from the ground.


    Seeing the tall figure of Peter, he looked shocked and said, "Young Master Wang, what are you doing here? It looks like you''re injured. What in the world happened?"


    Encountering Wang Zhe in Central ins Film and Television City was a surprise for Peter.


    Since Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, was a super big director in Heavenly Abode Country, Peter had often worked with his father while in Heavenly Abode Country. After a few coborations, they became acquainted with each other.


    Knowing that Wang Zhe was the son of Wang Xin, Peter was deeply shocked to see Wang Zhe in such a disheveled state, causing waves of astonishment within him.


    The son of a big director got beaten up?


    What... What exactly is going on?


    "Old Peter, it''s a long story!" Wang Zhe said with a sinister look on his face.


    He knew that Peter had a good rtionship with his father and that Peter was also a highly formidable Martial Arts Grandmaster.


    In an instant, while eyeing Peter, Young Master Wang came up with a n to use one to subdue another.

 Chapter 418 Colluding in Crime

    "Teacher Peter, are you ready? The time is a bit tight this morning, we need to finish shooting this scene quickly!" Director Liu Ce urged.


    Before Peter could speak, Wang Zhe took the lead and said, "Director Liu, I might need to dy for a little while. Peter is a good friend of my father''s, and I haven''t seen Peter for a long time. Could you give us a few minutes to catch up? I won''t act in the bodyguard role, so a few minutes'' dy shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    "Young Master Wang, isn''t this a bit inappropriate?" Director Liu Ce said with some annoyance.


    If it weren''t for Wang Zhe''s arrival, who knows, they might have finished this scene long ago. Due to Wang Zhe, the shooting process was repeatedly dyed, which greatly irritated Liu Ce.


    Wang Zhe could see that Liu Ce was getting impatient and he snorted coldly, "Director Liu, you don''t even respect my face; are you not afraid that my father will cklist you?"


    cklist? Again with the cklist?


    Being threatened by Wang Zhe once more, Director Liu Ce wanted nothing more than to pin Wang Zhe to the ground and run him over a hundred times.


    Wang Zhe, if not for his powerful and influential father, was someone that he wouldn''t even want to look at, and Liu Ce felt extremely disgusted by him.


    "No problem, but Young Master Wang, you need to be quick!" Forced into a corner, Director Liu Ce had to prioritize the bigger picture.


    If he offended Wang Zhe at this point, once they finished shooting the film and it went for review, any interference from Wang Zhe''s father would definitely cause serious dys to the movie''s release process.


    If you endure momentarily, calm will follow; if you retreat one step, broad and boundless prospects will open up. Director Liu Ce could only console himself this way.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take more than a few minutes!"@@novelbin@@


    Wang Zhe said with a sinister smile. He turned to Peter and said, "Old Peter, I need to talk to you in private!"


    "Yes!" Knowing Wang Zhe had something to discuss, Peter followed Wang Zhe to a secluded spot.


    Looking at Wang Zhe, Peter asked curiously, "Young Master Wang, what do you need me for?"


    "Old Peter, you''ve been in our country''s film and television circles for so many years; you should know that I like the Little Queen of the Music Scene, Wei Ziyi, right?" Wang Zhe cut straight to the point.


    Peter nodded and said, "I''ve heard a bit about that. Not long ago, your father Wang Xin even told me about it, asking my opinion. I think that if you two got together, it would be quite good!"


    "That''s right!"


    Wang Zhe nodded in satisfaction and continued, "Now, I''ve encountered a love rival. You have to help me with this, don''t you?"


    "Of course! What would you like me to do for you?" Peter asked curiously.


    Wang Zhe''s eyes shifted to Ye Fan, and with a venomous look, he said, "Old Peter, you''ve seen that guy called Ye Fan, right? It''s him who wants to snatch Wei Ziyi away from me, and it''s also him who caused these injuries on me. Later, he will y the role of Wei Ziyi''s bodyguard. When the timees, I want you and your men to take the chance to deal with him¡ªhard."


    "Don''t hold back; it''s alright even if he dies!"


    "What?" Peter was shocked.


    He hadn''t expected Wang Zhe''s rival to be right there on site, and even less that Wang Zhe was beaten by Ye Fan. When he first arrived on set, he thought Wang Zhe''s injuries were just movie makeup.


    Little did he expect that Wang Zhe, the son of a renowned director from the Heavenly Abode Country, had been bloodied at the Central ins Film and Television City; this was indeed very surprising.


    Wang Zhe whispered, "Old Peter, it''s all on youter!"


    "Young Master Wang, this seems a bit inappropriate, doesn''t it? You should know that what''sing up is just acting, not actual killing!" Peter frowned.


    If it were an ordinary time, he could find some pretext to have Ye Fan roughed up, and afterwards it wouldn''t matter much, but for Wang Zhe to ask him to kill Ye Fan during the filming was a bit too much.


    After all, he was an international Martial Arts star. If he killed Ye Fan during the shooting, once exposed, it would definitely cause a huge uproar, and he might even be cklisted inside the Heavenly Abode Country''s film and television circles.


    In recent years, the film and television industry in the Heavenly Abode Country had developed rapidly and was willing to spend a lot of money to engage foreign artists for their films.


    Just like today, where he simply made a cameo appearance, Director Liu Ce offered him a sky-high fee of eight million.


    Just by showing up for at most half an hour, he could earn eight million, enough to prove how lucrative the film industry in Heavenly Abode Country is.


    If his future were to bepromised over Wang Zhe''s personal vendetta, it would be utterly unworthy.


    How could Wang Zhe not know what Peter was wary of? He sneered and said, "Old Peter, what are you hesitating for? If it weren''t for my father bringing you over to act in the past, could you have achieved what you have today? Besides, even if you killed Ye Fan, with the Imperial Capital Wang Family stepping in, it would be very easy to suppress any negative news!"


    "The most important thing is, I heard my father is preparing a blockbuster, with an investment of two billion already in ce. You should know what kind of production that is, right Peter? As far as I know, my father is still considering casting, and I could rmend you. You could easily make a billion just from one movie!"


    "Earn a billion?" Hearing this, Peter''s eyes lit up with fervor.


    Wang Zhe enticed him systematically saying, "That''s right! A guaranteed billion, and if the box office sells well, there might also be a bonus. By then, you''ll have both fame and fortune, and your influence in our country will grow even stronger. Just think, if your fame rises again, will your acting fees be any less in the future?"


    "What Young Master Wang says makes perfect sense!" Peter''s heart raced.


    He knew that Wang Zhe''s father, Wang Xin, was a superstar director in the entertainment circle of Heavenly Abode Country. Countless people sought to curry favor with Wang Xin.


    Since Wang Xin came from a martial arts star background, he also had a certain level of international fame. After transitioning into directing, he made a martial arts film and personally called Peter to star in it.


    At that time, Peter was only moderately famous internationally, and to his surprise, thanks to Wang Xin''s film, he became an overnight sensation and quickly rose to stardom.


    Without Wang Xin''s patronage, his sess today would have been impossible.


    In recent years, Wang Xin has been busy, and there has been little coboration between the two, but asional contacts remained. If he could coborate with Wang Xin again, it would be perfect.


    Peter was tempted, but he was no fool. He hesitated for a moment and asked, "Wait a minute, Young Master Wang, aren''t you an Ancient Martial Artist now? With your strength, can''t you defeat this youngster yourself?"


    "Peter, although our Imperial Capital Wang Family is a Martial Arts Family, by my generation, martial arts have fallen into decline. I don''t like to practice martial arts at all. If it weren''t for my father forcing me from a young age, I wouldn''t want to have anything to do with martial arts. Knowing that I don''t enjoy martial arts, my father bought me a lot of medicinal materials and specifically elevated me to the Ancient Martial Artist realm!"


    "To put it bluntly, Peter, I''m just a half-baked martial artist. Against a real Martial Arts expert, I stand no chance!" Wang Zhe admitted unabashedly.


    Peter nodded thoughtfully, aware that the Imperial Capital Wang Family was a Martial Arts Family, and he knew Wang Zhe didn''t like to practice martial arts.


    But he had inadvertently heard that Wang Zhe had broken through to the Ancient Martial Artist realm. Peter had initially thought Wang Zhe achieved it through breaking his own limits, not expecting that Wang Zhe had reached the Ancient Martial Artist realm through consuming drugs.


    Peter was no ordinary martial arts star¡ªhe had a certain level of study and achievement in martial arts, and he had reached the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Wang Zhe continued, "Peter, don''t worry, that kid Ye Fan is at most just an Ancient Martial Artist, nowhere near your level! You should know, you are a Martial Arts Grandmaster, and internationally, among the many martial arts stars, there are very few at the Martial Arts Grandmaster level. With your skill, killing Ye Fan will be too easy!"


    "Hmm, not bad!" Peter nodded in agreement.


    He nced at Ye Fan and saw that he was under thirty. Peter thought that Ye Fan had barely stepped into the Ancient Martial Artist realm.


    In his opinion, reaching the Ancient Martial Artist realm by that age was already quite impressive; being under thirty and entering the Martial Arts Grandmaster Realm was the mark of an extraordinary genius. In Peter''s eyes, Ye Fan didn''t have the bearing of a master at all, certainly not the mark of a genius.


    Wang Zhe smirked and said, "Old Peter, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of him for me then!"


    "Young Master Wang, I am more than happy to serve you. You''ll have to help me secure a spot in your father''s next movie though!" Peter smirked.


    Wang Zhe patted his chest and assured, "Old Peter, that''s a piece of cake. As long as you can help me take care of this kid, not just one movie, even ten wouldn''t be a problem!"


    "Then I must thank Young Master Wang!" Peter reached out his right hand.


    Wang Zhe also extended his right hand and said, "Don''t mention it, Old Peter, a pleasure doing business with you!"


    "A pleasure doing business!" A smile spread across Peter''s face.


    With the help of Peter, a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Wang Zhe''s face instantly became vicious, as if Peter''s intervention would guarantee Ye Fan''s demise during the uing filming.

 Chapter 420 Kill Ye Fan

    "Get ready!"


    Following Director Liu Ce''smand, all the actors hurried to their designated spots.@@novelbin@@


    "Brother Ye Fan, be careful during the next scene!" Wei Ziyi whispered.


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, if things go south, I''ll make a run for it immediately."


    "Mm!" Wei Ziyi nodded slightly.


    Then Ye Fan followed Wei Ziyi into a luxury car, the main scene for this act being the heroine going to the bank for business and being chased as soon as she got out of the car.


    As the shoot demanded high-level martial arts skills, every stunt actor involved was exceedingly professional.


    Seeing that all the actors were in position, Director Liu Ce waved his hand and shouted, "Scene thirty-eight, take one, Action!"


    As Director Liu Ce''s words fell, the driver started the car slowly, drove about five hundred meters, then mmed on the brakes, immediately opened the car door, and said respectfully, "Miss, we''ve arrived at the bank!"


    "Mm!" Wei Ziyi acknowledged with a slight nod.


    The next moment, Wei Ziyi stepped out of the luxury car with the driver''s assistance, while Ye Fan, ying the role of a bodyguard, exited from the other side of the car.


    "Go! Get her!"


    Just as Wei Ziyi was stepping out of the car, Peter, who was lying in ambush, yelled out loud, and a swarm of stunt actors dressed in ck rushed out all at once.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Seeing so many people charging at Wei Ziyi, Ye Fan quickly stepped in front of her and demanded in a deep voice, "Who are you people? What do you want to do to Miss Ge Lan?"


    In the drama, the heroine yed by Wei Ziyi was named Ge Lan, ady from a reputable family, with the setting mainly during the period of the Republic of China.


    "They seem to be members of the Axe Gang!" Wei Ziyi swiftly got into character and said.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan replied seriously, "What? They''re from the Axe Gang? Have they be so bold as to attempt to kidnap Miss Ge Lan right in front of the bank? Do they really think the Ge Family is to be trifled with? I''m warning you, back off now!"


    "Back off?"


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Peter slowly emerged from the crowd of stunt actors, looking disdainful as he said, "We, the Axe Gang, want to make a deal with the Ge Family. Unfortunately, the Ge Family has refused our overtures. Miss Ge Lan is the Ge Family''s precious princess. If we take her hostage, I believe the Ge Family will relent quite easily. Kid, you''re just the Ge Family''spdog. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    "How dare you! You want to kidnap me to threaten my father? He won''t give in to your demands," Wei Ziyi shouted angrily.


    Peter scoffed, "Miss Ge Lan, whether your father will give in or not, we''ll find out after we take you! I must say, Miss Ge Lan is a beauty beyondpare, and I see no need for conflict. If Miss Ge Lan cooperates, I assure you, we won''t harm a single hair on her head!"


    "Of course, swords and des are blind, so if Miss Ge Lan doesn''t cooperate, don''t me us for being ruthless!"


    "Miss, you get away. I''ll handle this!" Ye Fan said earnestly.


    In this drama, Ye Fan''s character was a bodyguard for the Ge Family, named Ah Qing, who had very few scenes. His most significant moment was protecting Miss Ge Lan in front of the bank.


    Wei Ziyi''s beautiful face turned solemn as she said, "Ah Qing, they are numerous and powerful. I''m afraid you''re no match for them. Let''s get in the car and flee together!"


    "Miss, there''s no time! Uncle Fu, hurry and take Miss away!" Ye Fan shouted.


    Driver Uncle Fu looked panicked as he said, "Miss, listen to Ah Qing. We should leave now. There are too many from the Axe Gang; we can''t beat them!"


    "But what about Ah Qing? We can''t just abandon him. If he''s alone, he''ll definitely be hacked to death by the Axe Gang!" Wei Ziyi said anxiously.


    At that moment, Ye Fan spoke up, "Miss, I''ve practiced martial arts since childhood and mastered various martial arts by the age of eighteen. I can easily handle these thugs! I''ll cover for Miss as she escapes. If I find myself overpoweredter, I''ll find a chance to escape!"


    "This... this..."


    At this moment, Wei Ziyi''s heart was torn with struggle.


    In her role, Miss Ge Lan was a kind-hearted girl who didn''t want to see anyone get hurt or bleed because of her.


    "Miss, let''s go!" Ye Fan had a look of facing death without fear.


    With a cold sneer, Peter said, "Still want to leave? We''ve already set a trap around here, you''re doomed to not escape even if you had wings! Come on, capture them for me!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    Following Peter''smand, two stunt actors holding axes charged ferociously at Ye Fan with their weapons in hand.


    "Not good! The axes are real! What is Peter trying to do? Murder?" Suddenly, director Liu Ce''s expression changed drastically.


    Having been a director for many years, he could tell at a nce that the axes in the hands of the fight actors were real, not a single one was a prop.


    Originally, the scene was set up so that all the axes were props, but unexpectantly, all of the stunt actors'' prop axes had turned into real ones.


    "Kill him, chop him up fiercely for me!"


    Witnessing the scene, Wang Zhe was thrilled.


    His father, Wang Xin, was a famous director in the country. Although Wang Zhe''s skills in filmmaking weren''t outstanding, he could tell that the axes in the hands of the fight actors were not props but the real thing.


    "You bunch of Axe Gang bastards, just because you outnumber others, you think you can do as you please?"


    Seeing the two fight actors charging at him with axes, Ye Fan didn''t wait for director Liu Ce to yell cut, his eyes shot out a cold gleam, and he rushed forward in the blink of an eye.


    "Dare to fight back? Watch how I chop you to death!" one of the stunt actors shouted maliciously.


    "Acting against the tide! Overestimating oneself!"


    ying the role of a boss within the Axe Gang, Peter watched Ye Fan daring to counterattack and sneered.


    To get rid of Ye Fan sooner, he had deliberately switched the fight actors'' prop axes with real ones, aiming for a lethal blow to Ye Fan.


    Bang, bang!


    However, just when everyone on set thought Ye Fan was about to be chopped to death, his body moved like lightning, reaching the two fight actors first. Clenching his fists, his punchesnded heavily on the stunt actors'' abdomens like dragons emerging from the sea.


    Struck by Ye Fan, the two stunt actors'' bodies flew backward uncontrobly as if they had been hit by arge truck.


    "What?"


    Seeing both stunt actors flung away by Ye Fan, Peter''s face instantly changed color.


    To kill Ye Fan quickly, he had ordered two Ancient Martial Artists to lead the assault. It was beyond Peter''s expectations that, despite their full effort, they were easily defeated by Ye Fan, a fact that exceeded Peter''s calctions.


    One scar-faced stunt actor said, "Boss, this kid is too arrogant. He dared toy hands on our people. In my opinion, let the brothers go at him all at once, kill this kid first, then we''ll capture Miss Ge Lan! The Ge Family is a big force locally. As the Ge Family''s daughter, naturally Miss Ge Lan has experts protecting her!"


    "If we don''t finish this kid off, capturing Miss Ge Lan won''t be easy!"


    "Makes sense!" Peter nodded in agreement.


    The next moment, Peter''s eyes filled with murderous intent as he looked at Ye Fan. He suddenly waved his hand andmanded, "Lads, grip your axes tightly, go, go, go, kill him!"

 Chapter 422 Change the Script, Savage Cutting of Peter

    "Old Peter is getting serious, Old Peter is getting serious!"


    "That''s great, Old Peter is finally making his move, kill him, Old Peter!"


    "This kid is too vicious, almost knocked all of us out with just one kick. I hope Old Peter can stab him to death with one thrust!"


    Seeing Old Peter getting ready to take on Ye Fan, a group of martial arts actors who had been beaten up by Ye Fan murmured secretly in their hearts. Having been hit hard by Ye Fan just now, the pain was so intense that some of them nearly passed out.


    Before they took action, they all guessed that Ye Fan might be extremely skilled, but where could they have imagined he would be terrifying to this extent? If they had known how formidable Ye Fan was, they wouldn''t have dared to act wildly before him.


    Now, instead of taking down Ye Fan, they each suffered severe injuries. If they couldn''t finish filming this scene, they would have to go to the hospital for surgery.


    However, in their hearts, Old Peter was an unbeatable existence. After all, Old Peter was a Martial Arts Grandmaster; they refused to believe that a Grandmaster couldn''t kill a petty Ye Fan.


    "Old Peter, take him down for me!" Wang Zhe eximed excitedly.@@novelbin@@


    Director Liu Ce said nervously, "I hope this kid can withstand it! Old Peter is not someone just anyone can contend with!"


    "Brother Ye Fan, you have to hang in there!" Wei Ziyi cheered for Ye Fan from the side.


    Her main task in this scene was to appear in the bank, then to be intercepted by people from the Axe Gang, where her bodyguard Ah Qing would cover her retreat, followed by the driver Uncle Fu driving like mad, helping her break through the encirclement.


    The main purpose of filming this segment was to deepen the enmity between the Axe Gang and the Ge Family in the drama, to stir up the audience''s emotions, and to prepare for the Ge Family''s final counter-attack in the big climax.


    "Kill!!!"


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Old Peter held a cold dagger in his hand, locking on to Ye Fan''s silhouette, his power as a Martial Arts Grandmaster fully unleashed, furiously sweeping towards Ye Fan.


    Fast, it was really too fast.


    As a Martial Arts Grandmaster, Old Peter disyed his master''s grace as soon as he took action.


    "This kid is done for, this kid is finally going down!"


    Seeing Old Peter make his move, a group of martial arts actors beaten by Ye Fan were all excessively thrilled, as if Old Peter''s intervention meant Ye Fan would be taken down and their vengeance fulfilled.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan stood still, unwavering.


    "Did my aura scare this kid silly?"


    Old Peter, propelled forward, began to sneer inside as he saw Ye Fan standing still, making no move.


    However, just when Old Peter thought he had intimidated Ye Fan and that killing him would be a breeze, Ye Fan suddenly curved the corners of his mouth into a slightly wicked smile.


    Swish¡ª


    Just as Old Peter got close to Ye Fan, Ye Fan''s right hand moved like lightning, grasping his wrist.


    "This is bad!" Old Peter''s expression changed drastically as Ye Fan suddenly grabbed him.


    He had thought Ye Fan was intimidated by him, but who could have expected that in an instant, Ye Fan would grab his wrist with the speed of lightning?


    As Old Peter tried to escape, Ye Fan suddenly exerted strength, and with a crack, Old Peter''s wrist was dislocated.


    "Aaah!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Old Peter let out a scream, and the dagger in his hand instantly fell to the ground.


    As a Martial Arts Grandmaster, even though his wrist was dislocated, Old Peter''s reaction was still quick.


    The next second, Old Peter''s left hand turned into an Eagle w and rushed towards Ye Fan''s eyes, hoping to directly gouge out Ye Fan''s eyeballs.


    "Is this the Combat Power of the Axe Gang''s big boss? Nothing impressive!"


    Ye Fan scoffed, and even before Old Peter''s left hand could reach him, Ye Fan''s footnded heavily on Old Peter''s chest.


    Old Peter felt as if he had been hit by arge truck. His body lost control instantly and was flung back several meters, then he crashed heavily onto the ground.


    Thump!


    The moment he hit the ground, Old Peter spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What the hell! Old Peter, what are you doing?" Wang Zhe yelled out as he saw Old Peter defeated by Ye Fan.


    In his view, it would have been a piece of cake for Old Peter to kill Ye Fan. Who could have imagined that Old Peter would be overpowered by Ye Fan so swiftly? This turn of events was hard for Wang Zhe to ept.


    "Did he win? Did this kid really beat Old Peter? That''s great, it''s truly great!"


    Seeing Peter actually getting sent flying by Ye Fan, Director Liu Ce was so excited he almost leaped from his seat.


    When Peter attacked just now, Liu Ce really broke out in a cold sweat for Ye Fan. He was terrified that Ye Fan was no match for Peter and that he would be killed by him.


    Wang Zhe turned to another group of martial arts actors and said, "What are you dawdling for? Get in there!"


    "Huh? Aren''t we done with our part? Do we still need to go?" The other group of martial arts actors said with faces full of confusion.


    In this scene, the group of martial arts actors was divided into two teams, one tasked with taking down Ye Fan, while the other pursued the female lead Ge Lan.


    Now, with Peter''s group having been defeated by Ye Fan, this team''s scenes were alreadypleted, and now that Wang Zhe was asking them to go in, they couldn''t help but stand there, utterly bewildered.


    Wang Zhe said impatiently, "Of course you go in! You lot didn''t catch her, so you''ve run back, and just happened to see your boss getting thrashed. Shouldn''t this be the time to rescue the boss? Just let things take their course, and hurry the hell up and get in there! Is it so hard to change the script on the fly?"


    "Change the script on the fly?" A lot of the martial arts actors were stunned.


    One of the martial arts actors shouted, "Don''t just stand there! If Young Master Wang says to change the script, we change it. Go! Kill this kid and rescue the boss!"


    "Right, right, right, kill this kid, rescue the boss!" The group of martial arts actors all snapped back to reality.


    In their hearts, Wang Zhe''s status was much higher than Director Liu Ce''s. If they could get on Wang Zhe''s good side, who knows? They might rise to great heights in the future.


    "Go, go, go!"


    The next moment, the many martial arts actors, brandishing their axes, charged crazily toward Ye Fan.


    The assistant director saw this scene and was startled, saying, "Director Liu, Young Master Wang has changed the script on his own initiative. Should we stop this?" Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    "No need! Let''s see how it ys out!" Director Liu Ce said.


    He knew what Wang Zhe was changing the script for was to kill off Ye Fan. However, Ye Fan was no pushover. With the script being altered by Wang Zhe like this, it actually made things seem more realistic.


    After witnessing Ye Fan''s skills, Liu Ce was no longer worried about Ye Fan''s safety.


    "This isn''t right! This isn''t how the script goes!"


    Ye Fan hadn''t heard about Wang Zhe''s sudden script change and, seeing a group of martial arts actors rushing toward him, his face instantly changed.


    "Kill him, quick, kill him!"


    Seeing the group of martial arts actors charging back, Peter, who was lying on the ground, began to scream hysterically.


    "Enough! Improvise!"


    Realizing something was off, Ye Fan didn''t bother thinking too much. He bent down and picked up an axe from the ground.


    Swish¨D


    After picking up the axe, Ye Fan charged at Peter with the speed of an arrow.


    Peter''s face changed dramatically; he thought Ye Fan had picked up the axe to face off against the group of martial arts actors head-on. He had never dreamed Ye Fan woulde straight for him.


    Before Peter could react, the axe in Ye Fan''s hand was already aimed at his head.


    After grabbing Peter, Ye Fan yelled at the group of martial arts actors, "Your boss is in my hands now. I would advise you not to mess around. Retreat, all of you, back off!"


    Ye Fan knew that if he overperformed in this scene, it would undoubtedly attract criticism for overshadowing others.


    Showing himself as having fought hard and being weak, it matched the script much better, which is why Ye Fan had picked up the axe and charged at Peter.


    "How can this be good?" Seeing Peter held hostage by Ye Fan, the group of martial arts actors werepletely dumbfounded.


    Peter, with eyes almost bursting from anger, shouted, "Ignore me! Kill him, quick, kill him!"


    Peter didn''t believe Ye Fan would darey a hand on him; after all, this was filming, not a real fight. He waspletely confident that Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Do what the boss says, kill him!" shouted one of the martial arts actors.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The group of martial arts actors also believed that Ye Fan wouldn''t dare to do anything reckless. They carried their axes and continued to charge at Ye Fan.


    Seeing the group of martial arts actors rushing crazily toward him, Ye Fan sneered, "Hmph! You really think I wouldn''t dare to touch you? Since that''s the case and you''re seeking your own death, don''t me me!"


    Swish¨D


    Having said that, Ye Fan gripped the axe in his hand and savagely hacked down toward Peter.

 Chapter 424 Kong Haodongs Intimidation

    Whoosh¡ª


    At the same time, a Maybach S450 sped to Baihua Road Primary School, from which Kong Haodong emerged.


    Today, Kong Haodong had dressed up specially. He wore a pair of ck-framed sses, a ck suit with a white shirt underneath, and a tie, looking very much like a sessful gentleman.


    He opened the trunk and took out a bouquet of ny-nine roses from the back.


    "Young Master Kong!" The Baihua Road security guard saw Kong Haodong''s arrival, his face full of respect.


    By now, even the Baihua Road Primary School security guard knew of Kong Haodong''s fancy for the first-grade teacher, Tang Shishi, and with Kong Haodong''s father being a major figure in the education department, he dared not offend him.


    The next moment, the security guard approached Kong Haodong with a fawning smile, "Young Master Kong, do you need any assistance?"


    "Just keep watch over my car, make sure no one scratches it. Just so you know, this is my newly bought car, almost two million, it''s pricey to repair!" Kong Haodong said righteously.


    The security guard nodded and bowed, "Understood, I understand! Young Master Kong, go about your business, I''ll make sure your car is well taken care of!"


    "Hmm, not bad!" Kong Haodong nodded with satisfaction.


    Having said this, Kong Haodong didn''t hesitate, carrying the roses into Baihua Road Primary School, heading straight for the first-grade office upon entering.


    "Shishi, I''m here to see you!"


    Just as he entered the office, Kong Haodong caught sight of Tang Shishi''s beautiful figure, holding the fresh flowers and directly walking over to her.


    "Wow, Shishi, is this your boyfriend? So many roses, that''s so romantic!"


    "Yeah, Shishi, you''re so lucky. My boyfriend is like a block of wood. If my boyfriend ever bought me a bouquet of roses, I''d be happy for days!"


    Seeing someone holding a bouquet of roses looking for Tang Shishi, the group of female teachers in the office all became excited.


    At that moment, Tang Shishi was writing a lesson n. Seeing Kong Haodong, her brows furrowed sharply, "Kong Haodong, what are you doing here? You''re not wee, get out!"


    "Shishi, don''t hit a man when he''s smiling, you should understand that, right? Besides, I''m just stopping by to see you, don''t be so agitated. Here, this bouquet of roses was specifically ordered for you!" Kong Haodong forced out a smile, then he ced the bouquet of roses on Tang Shishi''s desk.


    Seeing Kong Haodong sticking to her like a ster, Tang Shishi said sternly, "It''s not convenient to talk here, let''s go outside!"


    "Go outside to talk? Great!" Kong Haodong became excited at hearing this.


    After speaking, Tang Shishi was the first to step out of the office, as many teachers were writing lesson ns and wouldn''t want to be suddenly disturbed by Kong Haodong, which would be very disrupting.


    Kong Haodong thought Tang Shishi wanted to speak privately with him, a sly smile on his face as he followed her out.


    Once they were out of the office, Tang Shishi said with a cold face, "Kong Haodong, what exactly are you trying to do? You''re bing more and more excessive. This is a school, not a ce for you to run wild! I warn you, don''t make a scene in the school! And do you think I will be happy because you bought me roses?"


    "Wrong! Completely wrong! First of all, I don''t like you, so naturally, I won''t like the roses you send. Secondly, this is a school; bringing roses here could set a bad example for the students. Lastly, please stop being so full of yourself and leave quickly!"


    Seeing Tang Shishi spurn him so thoroughly, Kong Haodong''s face instantly soured.@@novelbin@@


    "Shishi, I admit, I was wrong before, that was all because I liked you too much and did something foolish. Can''t you give me a chance? Rest assured, from now on, I won''t be flirting around outside, you''re the only one in my heart!" Kong Haodong said earnestly.


    Tang Shishi nced at the time and said, "My ss is next, and I still need to write the lesson n. I wouldn''t believe your words even if they came from a ghost. You better leave quickly; if you don''t go now, I''m going to call security!"


    "Shishi, is this really necessary?" Kong Haodong looked very upset.


    Although he had tried to force himself on Tang Shishist time, hoping to make a fait apli, his n was thwarted by a sudden arrival of Ye Fan.


    Since then, Kong Haodong had not seen Tang Shishi for a long time.


    During this period, Kong Haodong was in great agony,


    discovering that the more unattainable something was, the more he desired it.


    So, Kong Haodong had specifically ordered roses to find Tang Shishi, only to be met with her icy demeanor.


    Tang Shishi said with disdain, "You should be well aware of what you''ve done. I truly despise associating with someone as shameless as you! Get out of my sight immediately!"


    Tang Shishi really had no good impression of Kong Haodong at all, and the more he behaved like this, the more she detested him.


    "Shishi, this is a school. I''m giving you face, and I won''t make a scene here! I have already made a reservation at a Western restaurant. I''ll pick you up tonight. If you don''t show me face, then don''t me me for being rude!" Kong Haodong''s face gradually turned cold.


    Tang Shishi angrily said, "What else do you want to make a fuss about? Believe it or not, I''ll call Ye Fan''s brother over to teach you a lesson again!"


    What! Call Ye Fan over to beat him up again?


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    Upon hearing Tang Shishi''s words, Kong Haodong was so furious he could barely refrain from smoking.


    When Tang Shishi didn''t mention Ye Fan, it was fine, but as soon as she did, Kong Haodong fumed incontrobly.


    "Shishi, I do know that Ye Fan has a family. Is what you''re doing really okay? Besides, Ye Fan is not your personal bodyguard; he can''t protect you all the time!" Kong Haodong said with a dark face.


    Tang Shishi was well aware that Ye Fan couldn''t always be there to protect her, and she said with a wary expression, "You''d better not mess around!"


    "Hmph! Shishi, even if I don''t mess around, there are thousands of ways I can get close to you!"


    Kong Haodong said with a sinister smile, "Shishi, just imagine if I suddenly appeared in your ssroom holding roses, and then proposed to you. What do you think your students would do when they see that scene?"


    "You...you bastard!" Tang Shishi said furiously, blushing with anger.


    She had hardly anything to do with Kong Haodong in the first ce. If he really dared to suddenly show up in her ss and cause trouble, Tang Shishi could fully imagine the consequences she would face.


    Not to mention themotion it would stir among the students, but if Kong Haodong kept this up a few times, the students would undoubtedly start to think of him as her boyfriend.


    Then there was the school management to consider. It would be hard to exin to the school leaders, and she might even lose her job over this, because the impact of the incident was truly detrimental.


    Unabashed, Kong Haodong said, "All of that is nothing. Plus, your mother is just recovering from a serious illness and can''t get upset right now. If I were to tell your mother that you''ve fallen for a married man, don''t you think she''d be angered to death by you?"


    "Kong Haodong, have you gone mad?" Tang Shishi screamed in fury.


    With her father passed away early, her mother was the closest person to her in this world. If Kong Haodong spouted nonsense in front of her mother, it''s possible her father could indeed be angered to death by Kong Haodong.


    Kong Haodong chuckled and said, "Oh right, you also have your brother and sister-inw, who are both opportunistic. They can''t wait for you to marry me quickly. If I tell your mother about your feelings for Ye Fan, and then your brother and sister-inw chime in, don''t you think your mother will force you to marry me?"


    "Kong Haodong, you''re truly despicable!" Tang Shishi trembled with rage.


    She knew Kong Haodong was a base fellow, but she never imagined he could stoop to such despicable depths.


    Indeed, aside from her mother, her brother and sister-inw were the closest to her. When her mother was sick, they had epted benefits from Kong Haodong and had constantly urged her to be with him.


    If Kong Haodong continued to cause trouble at her home, her brother and sister-inw might once again stand up to support him.


    If that were to happen, her life would indeed be a mess.


    Most importantly, Tang Shishi was a filial daughter; she didn''t want to cause her mother any distress because of her.


    Kong Haodong said with a sinister face, "Shishi, I have many more methods up my sleeve. Remember, if you don''te with me to the Western restaurant tonight, then don''t me me for being impolite!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong''s sinister face was filled with smug satisfaction, as if Tang Shishi was destined to be his woman for life, and she would never escape the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 427: The Shocked Kong Xuan

    ```


    Apany Tang Shishi in the evening?


    A man and a woman alone? In the same room? Dry wood and fierce fire?


    Feeling the wave of shyness from Tang Shishi, phrases unfit for politepany involuntarily sprang to Ye Fan''s mind.


    "Cough, cough!"


    Ye Fan quickly coughed and said, "Shishi, did something happen? If something''s wrong, don''t hide it. I probably can''t apany you this evening; if my sister-inw finds out I''m with you, even if I jumped into the Yellow River, I wouldn''t be able to clear my name!"


    "Jump into the Yellow River and still can''t clear your name?"


    Having heard this, Tang Shishi was even more embarrassed. "Big Brother Ye, you''re overthinking it! Here''s what happened, just a moment ago Kong Haodong brazenly came to school to find me, and threatened that I must go to dinner with him at a Western restaurant tonight, or else he would make trouble at my house. I''m worried my mom can''t handle it, so I''m asking for your help!"


    "I don''t know many people in Central ins City, and Big Brother Ye is one of them. If it''s inconvenient for you, then I''ll look for someone else!"


    "What? Kong Haodong? That bastard has surfaced again? Wasn''t the lesson from before enough for him?" Ye Fan said, anger not finding a ce to vent.


    Ye Fan had not a single good impression of Kong Haodong. In his eyes, Kong Haodong was an utter scumbag.


    His approach to Tang Shishi was mainly out of greed for her beauty. If Kong Haodong got Tang Shishi, at most he would y around with her, and as soon as the novelty wore off, he would certainly kick her to the curb.


    Thinking of that no-good Kong Haodong harassing Tang Shishi again, Ye Fan''s face darkened.


    Tang Shishi nodded with grievance. "That''s right, Big Brother Ye, I really didn''t want to trouble you, but I had no other choice!"


    "Alright, what time in the evening? I''ll apany you and meet this kid!" Ye Fan said in a cold voice.


    When Tang Shishi heard what Ye Fan said, she felt a rush of gratitude. She knew that Ye Fan would definitely not refuse her.


    Overwhelmed by her emotions, Tang Shishi said, "Kong Haodong said he would pick me up after school. It should be around five-thirty in the afternoon!"


    "Good! I''ll be on time at Baihua Road Primary School at five-thirty!" Ye Fan responded firmly.


    After agreeing to Tang Shishi''s request, Ye Fan rushed to Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s arrival, the mature and beautiful owner of Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan, expressed her surprise. "Oh my! Isn''t this Mr. Ye? Such a rare guest, really a rare visitor! It seems Mr. Ye has been incredibly busy recently; he hasn''t had the time to visit Yaozhen Pavilion and see me!"


    "Boss Kong, you''re joking!" Ye Fan shed a smile.


    Ye Fan had a deep impression of Kong Xuan. In his memory, Kong Xuan seemed to always wear a cheongsam, perfectly showcasing her stunning figure, almost every man who saw Kong Xuan for the first time couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    With a pursed smile, Kong Xuan said, "Mr. Ye, tell me, what kind of medicinal herbs do you need today? As long as the price is below ten million, I can provide it for free. If it exceeds ten million, then I''ll have to charge you at cost."


    "Boss Kong is this generous?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    With a face full of smiles, Kong Xuan replied, "Spending a little money to make friends with a Martial Arts King seems like a surefire good deal to me!"


    After the battle by Yanming Lake, Ye Fan''s consecutive ying of two Martial Kings caused a huge sensation in Central ins City. As the owner of Yaozhen Pavilion, how could Kong Xuan not know about Ye Fan''s astonishing record?


    Currently, within Central ins City, countless people wanted to foster good rtions with Ye Fan, Kabg Xuan was very much aware of this fact.


    Kong Xuan wasn''t short on money, and if she could spend a little to establish a good rtionship with Ye Fan, it would be too worthwhile.


    "Alright then!" Ye Fan blinked.


    He knew Kong Xuan was generous. If he refused, she would definitely not take his money anyway.


    Luckily, he genuinely had a good impression of Kong Xuan. If Yaozhen Pavilion ever encountered any difficulties and Kong Xuan asked for help, he would definitely offer his modest assistance.


    Seeing that Ye Fan did not reject her, Kong Xuan cheerfully said, "Mr. Ye, let me know what medicinal herbs you need, and I''ll have them ready for you as soon as possible!"


    ```


    "Good!" Ye Fan nodded his head.


    The next moment, without hesitation, he wrote down the names of over thirty different herbs on a sheet of white paper.


    After he finished writing, Ye Fan handed the paper to Kong Xuan, saying, "Boss Kong, I''ll have to trouble you with this!"


    "Diamond Grass, Crotch Peak Leaf, Cypress Root..."


    Taking the paper, Kong Xuan nced at it and expressed her surprise, "Mr. Ye, all these herbs you requested are for treating internal injuries. Although none are particrly rare, gathering all of them at once won''t be easy! We should have about twenty types avable in the Yaozhen Pavilion, but for the rest, I''ll need to source them from other ces."


    "How long will it take?" Ye Fan asked.


    Kong Xuan replied, "At most three hours! Mr. Ye, if you''re not in a hurry, you could have lunch here in the meantime."


    "Alright, three hours it is then, I''ll wait!" Ye Fan said decisively.


    After his identity was exposed, Ye Fan''s sense of urgency increased. If Kong Xuan could gather all thirty-odd herbs within three hours, it would be perfect.


    Kong Xuan was somewhat taken aback by his response but, being incredibly astute, she didn''t ask Ye Fan what he needed so many healing herbs for.@@novelbin@@


    True to her reputation as the owner of the Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan''s efficiency was impressive. Ye Fan had thought he would indeed have to wait three hours, but to his surprise, it took her less than an hour to gather all of the herbs.


    "Huff, huff!"


    Kong Xuan returned, weary from her exertions, her arms full of all the herbs as she approached Ye Fan.


    Wiping the sweat from her brow, Kong Xuan turned to Ye Fan and said, "Mr. Ye, mission aplished! I''ve gathered all the herbs!"


    "Thank you, Boss Kong!" Ye Fan said with sincere gratitude.


    Kong Xuan smiled, "It is my honor to be of service to Mr. Ye!"


    "You''re too kind, Boss Kong. By the way, is there a ce inside Yaozhen Pavilion where one can prepare herbal decoctions?" asked Ye Fan.


    Kong Xuan responded candidly, "Yes, of course, there is! Yaozhen Pavilion is thergest pharmacy in Central ins; not only a ce for preparing decoctions, but we also have a pill furnace. However, the art of alchemy is almost lost. We do have an old alchemy furnace here, it''s practically an antique!"


    "Oh? There''s a pill furnace here? That''s really great!" Ye Fan was pleasantly surprised.


    Kong Xuan looked at him, bewildered, "What? Does Mr. Ye also know how to practice alchemy?" Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I know a thing or two! Boss Kong, could I trouble you to lend me the pill furnace?" Ye Fan asked seriously.


    Kong Xuan nodded, "No problem at all! Mr. Ye, please follow me upstairs!"


    Following Kong Xuan to the top floor, Ye Fan saw an antique bronze pill furnace ced in the center of the room. As the Junior Pavilion Master of the Medicine God Pavilion which stood amongst the oldest sects in the world, Ye Fan could tell at a nce that the furnace was of good quality, handed down from ancient times, at least several hundred years old.


    "Mr. Ye, we''ve been treating this pill furnace as a decorative piece; it hasn''t been used for many years. If you wish to practice alchemy, by all means, give it a try!" said Kong Xuan.


    Ye Fan responded with a nod, "Thank you, Boss Kong! In that case, Boss Kong, please keep this floor off-limits to others for today. I will need to stay here for some time!"


    "Sure!" Kong Xuan nodded.


    Afterward, Ye Fan requested a few more herbs, and once Kong Xuan delivered them to him, she tactfully left.


    The entire top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion was open only to Ye Fan for the day.


    Inside the top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan began to light a fire under the pill furnace and sort the herbs Kong Xuan had collected for him.


    Once the fire was at the right temperature, Ye Fan began to ce the herbs into the pill furnace one after another.


    Standing downstairs, Kong Xuan thought to herself in amazement, "I hadn''t expected Ye Fan to know how to practice alchemy. He really is more mysterious than I thought! Previously, I assumed he was just a Martial Arts Grandmaster, but he turned out to be a Martial King! However, the art of alchemy has been lost for over a thousand years, I wonder if Ye Fan will actually seed in making a pill today?"

 Chapter 428 Super Shocking

    Being able to be the owner of the number one pharmacy in the Central ins, not only did Kong Xuan have a strong resolve, but she also possessed an extremely mysterious background.


    As a child, Kong Xuan had tried her hand at alchemy, and without exception, she failed every single time. Now that Ye Fan had decided to practice alchemy, it truly took her by surprise.


    Hum!!!


    Just as Kong Xuan was questioning Ye Fan''s alchemy skills, a rich fragrance suddenly wafted from the top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion.


    "Such a strong medicinal scent, could it be that Ye Fan has really managed to sessfully refine the pills?" Kong Xuan was shocked.


    Inside the top floor of Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan followed the steps systematically, methodically adding one herb after another into the pill furnace. Today, he intended to refine a pill called the Purification Pill.


    As the name suggests, the Purification Pill is meant to cleanse all injuries of the body. It is the most basic healing pill within the Medicine God Pavilion, but even this most basic healing pill would be considered a Super God Pill outside, and once a Purification Pill was leaked from the Medicine God Pavilion, countless powerhouses in the world would go mad fighting over it.


    One hand adding herbs, Ye Fan''s other hand was controlling the intensity of the fire.


    Within less than half an hour, a strong medicinal scent filled the air, making Ye Fan''s eyes light up: "It''s done!"


    Upon opening the lid of the furnace, he saw a pale yellow pill that had already formed within.


    As the Junior Pavilion Master of Medicine God Pavilion, Ye Fan naturally had the skill of alchemy. It''s just that he hadn''t practiced alchemy for a long time, and to his surprise, the quality of this Purification Pill was exceptionally good.


    "Gulp!"@@novelbin@@


    Taking the Purification Pill out of the furnace, Ye Fan did not hesitate and swallowed it at once.


    As soon as the Purification Pill entered his stomach, a warm current instantly swept through his body, making Ye Fanfortably groan.


    Ye Fan knew that the medicinal effect had begun to work. He sat cross-legged and enjoyed the miraculous effects brought about by the Purification Pill.


    He sat there for several hours.


    After an indeterminate amount of time had passed, Ye Fan finally stretched himself, opening his eyes satisfied, with the aura inside his body bing even deeper and more vast.


    Upon opening his eyes, Ye Fan muttered to himself, "The effects of the Purification Pill are truly quite good. It has barely restored two-tenths of my strength. If I encounter Chen Longpeng again, no need to mention the Thirteen Life-iming Spears, even if he has mastered Thirty Spears, with a flick of my finger, I could kill Chen Longpeng!"


    Previously, Ye Fan''s strength was a mere shadow of what it used to be. The Purification Pill had healed many of his internal injuries, roughly restoring two-tenths of Ye Fan''s peak strength.


    Although it was only two-tenths of his strength, Ye Fan was very satisfied. After all, his strength at his peak was terribly formidable; even recovering two-tenths was enough for Ye Fan to ensure his self-protection.


    Even if his half-brother Ye Xunhuan sent a Martial Emperor level expert to deal with him, Ye Fan would not be afraid.


    "It''s just a pity that the Purification Pill can only be used once. If I take a second one, it won''t have much effect. I''ll settle down for now andter ask Kong Xuan to gather the other ingredients so that I can recover to my peakbat power as soon as possible. As long as I am back to my peak, I have nothing to fear!" Ye Fan slowly got up from the ground.


    Afterward, Ye Fan approached the pill furnace again, reignited the fire, and added some herbs to the furnace.


    Before long, another wave of rich medicinal fragrance filled the entire Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Downstairs, Kong Xuan privately marveled, "Another rich scent. Could it be that Ye Fan has refined some miraculous treasure pill again?"


    Tap, tap!


    In the midst of Kong Xuan''s spection, Ye Fan slowly made his way down from the upper floor.


    "Mr. Ye, how did it go? You seem much more majestic!" said Kong Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Fanughed lightly, "The effects were not bad. I have to thank Boss Kong for providing the pill furnace. If it weren''t for its excellent performance, I probably wouldn''t have had such a smooth pill refining process! Alright, it''s about time for me to leave. How much for all the herbs? I''ll pay you now!"


    "Mr. Ye, you''re too polite. Today''s herbs, consider them a gift from me!" Kong Xuan said with a smile.


    In fact, the individual cost of the herbs Ye Fan needed wasn''t very expensive, but the total price of the more than thirty kinds of herbs together had already exceeded ten million.


    Originally, Kong Xuan had nned to charge the cost price, but when Ye Fan came down from the upstairs, Kong Xuan felt his aura was even more profound, and she knew that Ye Fan''s strength must have broken through. There was a good chance that Ye Fan''s overallbat power had now reached the Martial Emperor level.


    If Ye Fan had reached the Martial Emperor level, she naturally would have made a good rtionship with Ye Fan, and she definitely wouldn''t have epted tens of millions in medicinal material costs.


    "Alright then!"


    Ye Fan had already guessed that Kong Xuan wouldn''t take a penny from him, so he reached into his pocket, and the next moment, he pulled out a snow-white pill.


    After taking out the snow-white pill, Ye Fan handed it to Kong Xuan, saying, "Boss Kong, this is a token of my appreciation, please ept it!"


    "Mr. Ye, what is this?" Kong Xuan asked curiously.


    Ye Fan smiled, "A little trinket, the Anti-Aging Elixir, Boss Kong should know about it, right?"


    "What? The Anti-Aging Elixir?" Upon hearing this, Kong Xuan eximed in disbelief.


    As the owner of Yaozhen Pavilion, Kong Xuan was well aware of how priceless the Anti-Aging Elixir was. Rumor had it that the Anti-Aging Elixir could make a person eternally youthful, having a magical effect that no woman could refuse.


    Even though the Anti-Aging Elixir couldn''t cure diseases or heal injuries, its magical effect was irresistible to women everywhere.


    Twenty years earlier, the Anti-Aging Elixir was still avable on the market. Back then, one pill could fetch an astronomical price at an auction. Twenty yearster, the Anti-Aging Elixir had nearly be a lost art.


    Because the Anti-Aging Elixir Recipe had long since vanished, as each pill was used, one less remained. Kong Xuan had even been willing to pay a hefty sum to buy the Anti-Aging Elixir, but all her efforts were in vain.


    What Kong Xuan found unbelievable was that Ye Fan had actually given her an Anti-Aging Elixir.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Yes, the Anti-Aging Elixir! Also, Boss Kong, keep your voice down, it''s enough that you know about this. I really don''t want to attract any major trouble!"


    "Understood, Mr. Ye, I understand!" Kong Xuan answered seriously.


    She knew Alchemy had long been a lost art, and if the news of Ye Fan being able to refine the Anti-Aging Elixir were to spread, countless people would want to capture him and imprison him like ab rat for study.


    Ye Fan spoke in a hushed tone, "Boss Kong, it''s gettingte, and I have matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving now!"


    "Mr. Ye!" Kong Xuan called out urgently.


    Ye Fan turned and asked, "Boss Kong, is there something else you need?"


    "Thank you for the elixir, Mr. Ye. If there''s ever anything you need my help with, please don''t hesitate to let me know!" Kong Xuan said earnestly.


    Ye Fan smiled, "Don''t worry, Boss Kong, I will definitelye to see you often. I still have many medicinal ingredients that I''ll need you to find for me!"


    Having said that, Ye Fan didn''t linger; he quickly made his way out of Yaozhen Pavilion.


    Because it was already 5:20 in the afternoon, and there were only ten minutes left until Baihua Road Primary School let out.


    Today, he had promised Tang Shishi he would apany her in dealing with Kong Haodong. If he arrivedte, and Tang Shishi was bullied by Kong Haodong, that would be a dreadful situation.


    After leaving Yaozhen Pavilion, Ye Fan hailed a taxi and hurried towards Baihua Road Primary School.


    "Could this really be the Anti-Aging Elixir?" Kong Xuan wondered in disbelief after Ye Fan had departed.


    Touching the snow-white pill in her hand, Kong Xuan could clearly feel that the Anti-Aging Elixir was still a bit warm, suggesting that Ye Fan had just refined it.


    Moreover, Kong Xuan had learned that thest Anti-Aging Elixir auctioned on the market twenty years ago had sold for one billion yuan. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Considering that one billion from twenty years ago could potentially be worth a hundred billion now...


    Doesn''t that mean Ye Fan gave her a pill equivalent to handing her over a hundred billion yuan?


    In order to verify the authenticity of the Anti-Aging Elixir, Kong Xuan hesitated for a moment before deciding to swallow it.


    "Gulp!"


    She swallowed the Anti-Aging Elixir in one gulp, and instantly, she was astounded by a miraculous effect.

 Chapter 431 Kong Haodongs Desperate Fury

    In Kong Haodong''s eyes, Su Ruoxue''s behavior was no different from going crazy.


    If Ye Fan was really flirting around outside, wouldn''t this be like deliberately sending her husband out to others?


    Ye Fan said with a smile, "Ruoxue, thank you for your understanding. Rest assured, I will definitely protect Teacher Tang, and I''lle back early after dinner. If you have any questions, just ask Ling''er, she knows a lot."


    "Mhm, Mommy, I''ll tell you all about itter!" Ye Ling''er nodded earnestly.


    Ling''er was well aware that two tigers cannot share one mountain; despite her young age, she understood many things. She knew that even though her mother Su Ruoxue had a big heart, if things were not rified, Su Ruoxue would most likely overthink.


    Therefore, Ye Ling''er nned to tell her mother Su Ruoxue the whole storyter.


    Su Ruoxue took over from Ye Ling''er and said, "Okay! I got it, then I''ll take Ling''er and leave first!"


    "Be careful on the road!" Ye Fan smiled.


    Watching Su Ruoxue and Ye Ling''er leave, Ye Fan finally felt relieved. He had really been afraid that Kong Haodong would confuse Su Ruoxue with a few words and then Su Ruoxue would create trouble for him in a fit of rage.


    However, his rtionship with Su Ruoxue had always been very stable over the years, and Su Ruoxue was well aware of his character. Whatforted Ye Fan was that Su Ruoxue didn''t explode at the slightest provocation like other women might.


    Tang Shishi also breathed a sigh of relief, surprised she said, "Big Brother Ye, I didn''t expect Sister-inw Ruoxue to be not only beautiful but also so learned and reasonable!"


    "That''s not too bad, Ruoxue has always been rather understanding of others," Ye Fan said with a smile.


    "Damn it! There''s no justice!"


    Seeing that Su Ruoxue actually didn''t cause trouble for Ye Fan, Kong Haodong waspletely dumbfounded.


    In his mind, if a typical woman found out her husband was fooling around outside, as a wife, she would usually get into a fight; Su Ruoxue''s behavior was far beyond Kong Haodong''s expectations.


    Just now he thought Su Ruoxue would beat up Ye Fan, but unexpectedly, Su Ruoxue just took Ye Ling''er and left.


    Ye Fan looked at Kong Haodong and said, "What are you waiting for, aren''t you going to treat us to a meal? Come on, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go, then!" Kong Haodong said with a dark face.


    Now that Su Ruoxue had left, there was nothing he could do about Ye Fan. If he didn''t take Ye Fan to the dinner location, Tang Shishi probably wouldn''t go either.


    To rebuild his image in Tang Shishi''s heart, Kong Haodong could only grit his teeth and let Ye Fan follow along.


    As they got into Kong Haodong''s newly bought Maybach S450, Ye Fan continued, "What''s with the dawdling? Hurry up and drive! If you dawdle any longer, we''re going to hit a huge traffic jam! I just observed, and it seems like your prostate isn''t so great, so be careful or you might wet your pants if you get desperate on the way!"


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Scoundrel!" Kong Haodong was about to explode with anger.


    Ye Fan dared to rush him to drive; was he treating him as his driver?


    Yet, Kong Haodong had to admit one thing, Ye Fan was spot on about his prostate problem.


    On regr days, Kong Haodong couldn''tst half an hour without going to the toilet; otherwise, he would really end up wetting his pants.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Not going, are you? Fine, I''m not in a hurry either. But if you wet your pantster, I''m going to have a goodugh!"


    "You''re the one who''ll wet your pants, your whole family will wet their pants!" Kong Haodong barked angrily.


    Though he was verbally resistant, Kong Haodong still started the car and drove off, because what Ye Fan said was true¡ªrush hour was approaching, and if he got stuck in traffic and ended up wetting his pants, it would be incredibly embarrassing.


    Whoosh¡ª


    She mmed her foot down on the elerator, and the three of them quickly headed towards the premier Western restaurant in Central ins, Junyui.


    Sitting in the back seat next to Ye Fan, Tang Shishi felt very at ease. She slowly spoke up, "Big Brother Ye, I heard from Ling''er before that Sister-inw Ruoxue has always been gentle and considerate. I didn''t expect that meeting her in person today, she was exactly as Ling''er described! I really envy you, Big Brother Ye, for marrying such a wonderful wife!"


    "It''s true; my Ruoxue has always been like that!" Ye Fan replied with a lightugh.


    Tang Shishi continued, "And Sister-inw Ruoxue is truly beautiful, the most beautiful woman I have ever seen! Her looks could topple cities, her temperament is like an orchid, and she carries herself with a grace and vigor!"


    "She''s alright!" Ye Fan said, unable to suppress a mix ofughter and resignation.


    Feeling somewhat worried, Tang Shishi asked, "Um, Big Brother Ye, because Sister-inw saw me inviting you out to eat this time, won''t she overthink it when we get back? I''ve seen other men who''ve made their wives angry having to kneel on instant noodles or keyboards when they go home, and some even had to kneel on durians! Will you have to kneel on a keyboard?"


    "Of course not!" Ye Fanughed heartily.


    Though when he first married Su Ruoxue, they were poor and with next to nothing, aside from his father-inw looking down on him a bit, everything else was fine.


    Driving the car, Kong Haodong snorted dismissively, "Keep dreaming! You can brag all you want!"


    He didn''t believe for a second that Ye Fan held such a high status at home. In Kong Haodong''s opinion, Su Ruoxue probably just gave Ye Fan face in public, and once they got home, he''d have a tough time.


    "Believe it or not, I don''t care!" Ye Fan couldn''t be bothered to waste words on Kong Haodong.


    The next moment, Ye Fan turned to Tang Shishi and said, "Shishi, stretch out your left hand, I''ll read your palm!"


    "What? Big Brother Ye, you know how to read palms?" Tang Shishi eximed in surprise.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Of course. Come on, let''s see what''s in store for you!"


    "Well... okay then!" Tang Shishi hesitated for a moment before extending her left hand to Ye Fan.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, although Tang Shishi was pure and pretty, her hands were not so appealing. Her left hand was wrinkled and even had some callouses in ces.


    Ye Fan, with his expert medical knowledge, could tell at a nce that Tang Shishi probably had never used cosmetics in her daily life. If she had taken care of her hands with cosmetic products, they surely wouldn''t look like they did now.


    Ye Fan sighed deeply, knowing that Tang Shishi had lost her father at a young age and lived with her sick mother, certainly enduring much hardship and suffering throughout her life.


    Seeing Ye Fan looking somewhat distracted, Tang Shishi asked anxiously, "Big Brother Ye, what''s wrong? Is it because my palm lines are bad?"


    "Not at all!"@@novelbin@@


    Ye Fan chuckled lightly and lifted Tang Shishi''s left hand, saying, "Shishi, look, these three lines represent the life line, career line, and love line. Yours are longer than most people''s and they don''t cross, which means your life, career, and love will all proceed smoothly!"


    "Moreover, ording to your facial features, your first child should be a chubby son!"


    "Really?" Tang Shishi said, utterly astonished.


    Especially after hearing from Ye Fan that her first child would be a chubby son, Tang Shishi blushed with shyness.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Of course it''s true. Not only that, your second child should be a chubby daughter. You will surely be blessed with both a son and a daughter!"


    "That''s wonderful!" Tang Shishi said joyfully.


    Although she didn''t know if what Ye Fan said was true, in this world, who doesn''t wish for a son and a daughter?


    "Old tricks! You sly dog, Ye Fan, you wait for me. If you dare to touch the woman I, Kong Haodong, have set my eyes on, just see how I''ll deal with youter!"


    Seeing through the rearview mirror that Ye Fan had actually touched Tang Shishi''s hand, Kong Haodong yelled out, his inner turmoil boiling over.

 Chapter 434 Kong Haodongs Wishful Thinking

    "Yes, Young Master Kong!"


    Seeing Kong Haodong determined to drink the strongest alcohol from Junyui Western Restaurant, Gao Lan reluctantly had to move all the vodka to the table where Ye Fan was seated.


    Although Tang Shishi didn''t understand much about alcohol, she looked surprised and said, "96%? What''s this? Alcohol content?"


    "Miss, this is indeed the alcohol content," Gao Lan nodded.


    Tang Shishi, shocked, said, "What? It really is the alcohol content? What on earth is Kong Haodong trying to do? Does he want to drink someone to death?"


    She was furious! In an instant, Tang Shishi was enraged!


    Even though she knew nothing about alcohol, she wasn''t naive¡ªhow was drinking a beverage with an alcohol content of 96% any different from drinking pure alcohol?


    "Where''s Kong Haodong?" Tang Shishi asked furiously.


    Gao Lan''s face stiffened as she said, "Young Master Kong seems to have gone to the washroom again!"


    "Shishi, keep calm!" said Ye Fan, as serene as a cloud.


    Tang Shishi, filled with righteous indignation, said, "Big Brother Ye, can''t you see? Kong Haodong is up to no good; he''s nning to get you drunk! This alcohol content is way too high; ordinary people can''t handle it!"


    "Shishi, don''t worry. You should know, your Big Brother Ye here isn''t an ordinary person. Not to mention a beverage with 96% alcohol content¡ªeven if it were 100% pure alcohol, I wouldn''t be afraid! Be at ease. If I can''t handle itter on, I''ll definitely stop in good time!" Ye Fan said with a light smile.


    "Well... okay, then!"


    After being soothed by Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s agitated emotions finally calmed down somewhat.


    She had invited Ye Fan to be her protector tonight; if he ended up harming his health due to alcohol because of her, she would certainly feel tremendously guilty.


    At this moment, inside the Junyui Western Restaurant, Kong Haodong went to the washroom.


    After relieving himself, Kong Haodong smiled sinisterly, "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, let''s see how I finish you off tonight!"


    After that, Kong Haodong took out his cell phone and dialed a number straight away.


    "Young Master Kong, contacting me at this time, must it be something important?" The call connected swiftly, and a hearty voice came through. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire


    Hearing this voice, Kong Haodong chuckled and said, "Brother Gou, there''s indeed a favor I''d like to ask for your help with!"


    "What is it? Young Master Kong, we''re old acquaintances now, just tell me what you need!" the person on the phone said agreeably.


    Kong Haodong went straight to the point, "It''s like this, Brother Gou, I''ve been pursuing a girl recently, and unexpectedly, a scumbag named Ye Fan popped up. He''s been ruining my chances time after time. Later on, I n to have a drinking contest with him. You know my tolerance, Brother Gou¡ªunfazed by a thousand cups, and that''s no boast!"@@novelbin@@


    "After I get the kid drunk, I want you to have some people take him out and give him a severe beating while he''s intoxicated! Of course, it wouldn''t matter even if he ended up dead! As long as you handle this for me, Brother Gou, I''ll set you up with an all-inclusive deal afterwards. Do you have time?"


    "Ah, Young Master Kong, you should have said so earlier. I''m not in Central ins City right now and might not be able to arrange it personally," Brother Gou expressed regretfully.


    Kong Haodong asked in surprise, "You''re not in Central ins City, Brother Gou?"


    "Young Master Kong, you can rest assured. Even if I''m not in Central ins, I can still arrange for people to help you out. Just leave it to me; tonight, I''ll make sure at least one of Ye Fan''s legs is broken!" Brother Gou dered confidently.


    At these words, Kong Haodong burst into happyughter, "Hahahaha, then I''ll have to trouble you, Brother Gou! Once it''s done, whichever venue you want to hit up, I''ll arrange everything for you!"


    "Sure thing, sure thing. What''s the number of your table? I''ll go let my boys know right away!" Brother Gou asked.


    Kong Haodong answered bluntly, "We''re at table eighty-eight in Junyui Western Restaurant!"


    "Got it, Young Master Kong, just watch and enjoy!" Brother Gouughed heartily.


    Kong Haodong nodded, "I trust you to handle things, Brother Gou. Thank you for the effort!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong hung up the phone, his face brimming with a malicious grin.


    Tonight, Kong Haodong''s n was to get Ye Fan drunk on strong liquor and then have Brother Gou''s men take Ye Fan away and give him a brutal beating.


    It''s worth mentioning that Kong Haodong really had an impressive capacity for liquor. Since he was young, countless people wanted to do business with his father, and many who couldn''t reach his father ended up drinking with him for pleasure. Therefore, after years of practice, Kong Haodong had truly reached the level where he could easily chug down a jin and a half of liquor and countless beers.


    Kong Haodong knew very well that the average person could handle half a jin of liquor at most, and anything beyond that would typically result into intoxication.


    Kong Haodong was utterly confident that he could get Ye Fan drunk; once Ye Fan was intoxicated, everything would be easy to handle.


    Even if Brother Gou''s men ended up killing Ye Fan tonight, Kong Haodong had enough confidence that he could smooth things over.


    Imagining Ye Fan being beaten to a pulp tonight, the smile never once left Kong Haodong''s face.


    Eager to see Ye Fan beaten to death sooner, Kong Haodong quickened his pace and returned to the table.


    Seeing Kong Haodonge back, Ye Fan teased, "Young Master Kong, it seems like you can hold your liquor pretty well. If I''m not mistaken, the vodka you ordered must be the strongest liquor in the world. What, do you intend to have a ''drink till we drop'' challenge with me tonight?"


    "Definitely, drink till we drop!"


    To get Ye Fan to drink, Kong Haodong forcefully suppressed his anger and feigned generosity, "Ye Fan, we havee to know each other through conflict, and although I find you quite annoying, I do recognize how well you treat Shishi. Shishi is the girl I like, and I''ve noticed all the good things you''ve done for her!"


    "I was wrong before. I shouldn''t have treated Shishi that way; I was too impatient! I admit, I was a Sea King, a true scumbag, but now I''vee to my senses. I''ve turned over a new leaf, and I want to pursue Shishi again. If Shishi would stay with me, it would be like blue smoke rising from the ancestral graves of the Kong Family!"


    "My only wish now is to be with Shishi, get married early, and have a chubby little son¡ªthat''s my heartfelt truth!"


    "Not bad! A good thought indeed!" Ye Fan nodded.


    In reality, Ye Fan inwardly sneered. Someone like Kong Haodong who couldn''t change his ways if he could truly reform, that would be a wonder of the world.


    Tang Shishi snorted coldly, "Who wants to have a chubby son with you? Don''t tter yourself too much!"


    "Shishi, don''t be angry; that''s just a little thought of mine," Kong Haodong chuckled.


    The next moment, Kong Haodong shouted, "Sister Lan, bring us two drinking cups!"


    "Understood!"


    Manager Gao Lan nodded and quickly brought over two drinking cups.


    Without hesitation, Kong Haodong opened a bottle of vodka and filled both cups to the brim.


    The next second, Kong Haodong lifted a cup of strong liquor towards Ye Fan, "To unexpected friendships, let''s down one together!"


    "Alright, it''s been a while since I drank. Let''s do it!" Ye Fan chuckled lightly and took a cup from the table.


    Tang Shishi said nervously, "Big Brother Ye, you must know when to stop!"


    "Hmm, I know my limits, don''t worry about me!" Ye Fan said with a gentle smile.


    "Here''s to it!"


    Seeing Tang Shishi showing such concern for Ye Fan, Kong Haodong was filled with jealousy, but he restrained it and heartily spoke to Ye Fan.


    "Here''s to it!"


    Ye Fan picked up the cup and clinked it with Kong Haodong''s, then prepared to down the entire ss of strong liquor in front of him.


    "Ye Fan, oh Ye Fan, drink up, hurry up and drink. Once you''re drunk, let''s see how I''ll finish you off!"


    Seeing Ye Fan ready to gulp down the contents of his cup, Kong Haodong''s face became extremely sinister, as if once Ye Fan was drunk, it would be his time of death.

 Chapter 437 Who is the Real Fool

    Glug, glug!


    As the two of them were calcting each other''s moves, one after the other, they both finished the liquor in their sses.


    After finishing the fourth ss of vodka, Ye Fan said drunkenly, "Young Master Kong, you really hold your liquor well. I can''t do it anymore, I really can''t. Young Master Kong, I can''t keep drinking. We''ve both had two bottles of vodka already. Usually, everyone calls me the God of Wine, but today I see that the real God of Wine is you!"


    Can''t do it anymore?


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Kong Haodong was inwardly thrilled.


    Damn, I chugged down a catty of strong liquor in one go, and finally, I''ve got you nearly down for the count.


    No way, if I let you off just like this, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Ye Fan, don''t be a coward, we''re just getting started. Didn''t we agree to keep going until we''re stered? Come on, keep drinking!"


    Having said that, Kong Haodong opened the third bottle of vodka, then filled his ss with the strong drink. He felt that Ye Fan had been putting on an act from the beginning, and now that the alcohol was hitting him, Ye Fan had reached his limit.


    As long as he sped up, it wouldn''t be long before Ye Fan would surely copse to the ground.


    "I can''t do it, Young Master Kong, I admit I''m a coward. Is it not okay to stop drinking?" Ye Fan said, waving his hand, trying to get out of it.


    Upon hearing this, Kong Haodong was further encouraged and picked up his ss, saying, "Ye Fan, you''re a man, aren''t you? If you''re a man, then drink this fifth ss. I''ll down mine, and you can do as you wish!"


    With his words, Kong Haodong, fighting to keep the drunkenness at bay, gulped down the vodka from his ss.


    "Oh, gosh, Young Master Kong, you''re making this hard for me! Forget it, I''ll drink! I''ll give face to Young Master Kong!" Seeing Kong Haodong finish his ss, Ye Fan pretended to be forced and gulped down his ss as well.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s condition worsening, Kong Haodong continued to pour the drinks, saying, "Brilliant, this is simply brilliant. Keep drinking, continue drinking!"


    "Stop drinking, Young Master Kong, I really can''t take it anymore!" Ye Fan quickly refused.


    Kong Haodong replied with disdain, "Ye Fan, Shishi is right here. Do you want her to look down on you? How can a big guy like you back down? Watch me!"


    As he spoke, Kong Haodong once again gulped down the sixth ss of vodka in one breath.


    "Ugh!"


    After finishing the sixth ss of vodka, Kong Haodong felt a tumult inside him, as if a stormy sea churned in his belly. He felt like he was about to throw up.


    His drinking capacity was a catty and a half at most, and that was just regr liquor. But now, he had already drunk a catty and a half of high-alcohol content vodka, and Kong Haodong felt he had genuinely reached his limit.


    However, he couldn''t show this in front of Ye Fan. If he let on, Ye Fan would definitely end it and drink no more.


    "Ye Fan, I''ve finished mine; why haven''t you moved your ss yet?" Kong Haodong, with a flushed face, asked.@@novelbin@@


    Ye Fan said with a helpless look, "Young Master Kong, this is really thest one, truly thest. Not a drop more!"


    Ye Fan pretended to be forced again and downed the entire sixth ss of vodka.


    "We''re just getting started; how can we stop? Keep going, let''s continue!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan was still standing after the sixth vodka, Kong Haodong quickly ate a couple of peanuts and hurriedly poured Ye Fan a seventh ss of vodka.


    "Stop drinking, you guys have had enough already!" Tang Shishi promptly tried to intervene.


    Kong Haodong immediately replied, "Shishi, I''ve found that I really get along with Ye Fan. We must drink to our heart''s content today!"


    "I really can''t drink anymore!" Ye Fan said, with an expression of suffering.


    At the same time, Ye Fan kicked Tang Shishi''s foot softly, and, feeling Ye Fan''s kick, Shishi seemed to realize something, covering her sexy red lips in disbelief.


    She took a closer look at Ye Fan and saw a hint of mischief at the corner of his mouth, with no sign of being drunk at all.


    Tang Shishi was no fool, and she immediately understood that Ye Fan was faking it all, aiming to get Kong Haodong to drink more.


    Tang Shishi had no good feelings towards Kong Haodong and immediately assisted, saying, "Kong Haodong, that''s probably enough, don''t you see Ye Fan has already drunk too much?"


    "Shishi, you don''t know, but with men, when they say they can''t drink anymore, they usually can. How do we know our limits without drinking a bit more? Ye Fan, you should be older than me, so I''ll call you Big Brother Ye. Come on, Big Brother, let''s keep drinking!" Kong Haodong said excitedly.


    "Big Brother?"


    Hearing that, Ye Fan sighed and replied, "Alright, alright, for that ''Big Brother'' of yours, let''s drink this final ss!"


    With that, Ye Fan picked up his ss and downed the drink inside.


    "Nicely done!" Seeing Ye Fan finish his drink, Kong Haodong became even more enthused.


    After finishing the drink, Ye Fan''s face was filled with drowsiness. "Young Master Kong, that''s enough. Let''s stop here today; I''m definitely not drinking anymore. If I drink myself into oblivion, it won''t be good exining when I get back! I''m going to take a taxi home and sleep. We''ll drink well next time we have the chance!"


    "Big Brother Ye, what do you mean you''re only drinking one ss after I''ve called you ''Big Brother''? That won''t do; I absolutely won''t ept it! Didn''t you say, ''We should enjoy our happy moments in life to the fullest''? Drink, let''s keep drinking!" Kong Haodong immediately grabbed Ye Fan, not prepared to let him leave.


    Though he too was quite drunk, he thought about Brother Gou''s men who would arrive soon, and that Ye Fan would copse after at most one more drink. Kong Haodong nned to have another ss with Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan waved his hand and said, "Young Master Kong, I really can''t, I''m about to fall down!"


    "No problem, if you fall, I''ll take you to the hospital. I''m not chickening out, so what are you afraid of? Have another drink, just one final drink, and then we stop, okay?" Kong Haodong asked.


    Ye Fan, with some difficulty, said, "Fine, fine, but just thest ss for real; no cheating!"


    "One ss, really thest one. After this drink, I''m truly not drinking anymore!" Kong Haodong promised earnestly.


    Only then did Ye Fan nod and say, "Alright, Young Master Kong, pour the drinks!"


    "Done!"


    Kong Haodong replied, his face flushed and ears red as he fought back the drunkenness and poured Ye Fan a ss of drink.


    "This... this..."


    Seeing Ye Fan''s convincing act, Tang Shishi couldn''t help butugh and cry.


    If Kong Haodong knew that Ye Fan was faking it, he''d probably be so mad he could spew blood on the spot.


    At that moment, Tang Shishi suddenly remembered a phrase: men fake drunkenness to seven parts, acting it out until you cry.


    For a while, Tang Shishi held Ye Fan in even higher esteem. Although she didn''t know if Ye Fan was really seven parts drunk, seeing how he manipted Kong Haodong gave her a lot of satisfaction.


    After filling Ye Fan''s ss, Kong Haodong, holding back his own drunken stupor, raised his ss and said, "Come on, Big Brother Ye, let''s down thisst drink!"


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Alright, thest ss, and no more after that!" Ye Fan nodded.


    Kong Haodong pped his chest and guaranteed, "Absolutely thest ss! Come on, Big Brother Ye, let''s finish this veryst drink!"


    "Let''s do it, then I must rush home! My head''s throbbing badly; I really can''t drink anymore!" Ye Fan said begrudgingly.


    "Cheers!"


    The two clinked sses, then guzzled down all the drink in them.


    "I can''t do this anymore, truly! My head is spinning; I see stars everywhere, and my legs are wobbly!"


    After finishing his drink, Ye Fan held his head and pretended to be utterly drunk.


    "Hahaha! Ye Fan, you idiot, now you''ve got your day!"


    Seeing Ye Fan almost done for, Kong Haodong stood up andughed heartily.


    ng!


    However, two kilos of strong drink in his system, Kong Haodong had barely stood up when his legs gave way, and he copsed onto the floor.


    Witnessing Kong Haodong fall t on the ground, Ye Fan said with a yful look, "Idiot? Kong Haodong, shouldn''t I be the one saying that?"


    As he spoke, Ye Fan''s face instantly filled with mockery, with no sign of drunkenness at all.

 Chapter 440 Killing Intent from Skynet

    "Junyui Western Restaurant, this is the ce!"


    Standing on the street, the aged Qin Hong saw the words "Junyui" flickering in the night from a distance.


    A Martial King respectfully asked, "Senior Qin, should we just bring people and storm in directly? With so many of us rushing in, we could definitely catch Ye Fan off guard and kill him!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Hong rebuked angrily, "Because we, Sk, are the number one assassin organization in the country, the official members have been keeping a very close eye on us for years. If we dare to tantly kill someone inside the restaurant, do you believe that by tomorrow morning, no, by dawn today at thetest, the officials willunch a massive crackdown on Sk?"


    "I apologize, Senior Qin, I was impulsive!" The Martial King who spoke immediately apologized.


    Within Sk, power is respected, and Qin Hong could break through to the realm of the Martial Emperor at any time, so even as a Martial King, he had to unconditionally obey Qin Hong.


    Qin Hong whispered, "I just did a search on this Junyui Western Restaurant. Junyui is the top Western restaurant in the Central ins; those who dine here are often rich or noble. If we make a move, these powerful figures will definitely be dissatisfied, and who knows what kind of waves it will stir up afterward!"


    "Let''sy an ambush nearby, and as soon as that kid, Ye Fan, makes a move, we''ll follow him and take care of him in a ce where there''s no one around!"


    "Yes, Senior Qin!" All the assassins from Sk responded with respect.


    About twenty minutester, Ye Fan and Tang Shishi were full from their meal.


    Ye Fan asked, "Shishi, are you full? If so, let''s leave early!" Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Mm-hmm, Big Brother Ye, let''s go!" Tang Shishi stood up and said.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Alright! Let''s get ready to go!"


    "Have the two of you finished eating?" Manager Gao Lan saw Ye Fan and Tang Shishi getting up and approached with a smile.


    Seeing Gao Laning over, Ye Fan smiled and said, "Manager Gao, that ''82 Lafite has a nice taste, how about that, how many more bottles do you have in this restaurant? I''ll take all of it with me!"


    "Ah? Take all of it? That''s... that''s not appropriate, is it?" Gao Lan asked in astonishment.


    Ye Fan chuckled, "Manager Gao, you might not be aware, but Young Master Kong''s grandfather is about to celebrate his eightieth birthday, and just now Young Master Kong specifically told me to try the Lafite here and see how it tastes. If it''s good, I was to take it all back with me!"


    "Young Master Kong''s grandfather is about to celebrate his eightieth birthday?" Gao Lan was quite shocked.


    Ye Fan said teasingly, "Yes! What''s the matter? Are you afraid that Young Master Kong can''t pay the bill? The old man''s eightieth birthday must be celebrated grandly!"


    "Alright then, I''ll have someone prepare the Lafite!"


    Gao Lan felt something was off, but since she needed something from Kong Haodong, and Ye Fan had said this, it was difficult for her not to give Ye Fan face.


    In fact, Gao Lan really wanted to call Kong Haodong to ask if this was true, but Kong Haodong was already drunk and had been carried away. Even if she called him now, she would not be able to reach Kong Haodong.


    Within five minutes, Gao Lan took out two bottles of ''82 Lafite from the cer and said, "Mr. Ye, all the ''82 Lafite in our restaurant is here!"


    "What? Just two bottles?" Ye Fan frowned and pretended to be displeased.


    Gao Lan exined, "Mr. Ye, you might not know, but our Junyui Western Restaurant orders only the finest ''82 Lafite. We don''t want ordinary stuff. One bottle of this Lafite costs three hundred and sixty thousand, which ordinary people simply cannot afford! So we don''t have much stock either!"


    "But rest assured, Mr. Ye, if Young Master Kong needs arge amount of premium ''82 Lafite, we can ce an order now, and it will definitely arrive within a week!"


    "Fine, fine, two bottles it is!" Ye Fan said, a bit displeased.


    Gao Lan staring at the displeased Ye Fan said, "Mr. Ye, how would you like to settle the payment?"


    "How to settle? You''re not suggesting I should pay for it, are you?"


    Ye Fan said irritably, "Have you ever seen Young Master Kong invite someone to a meal and let the other person pay? Just put it on his tab. When Young Master Kong sobers up, he''ll definitely settle the bill with you first thing!"


    "Okay then! Safe travels, Mr. Ye!" Gao Lan didn''t say anything more.


    In Gao Lan''s memory, Kong Haodong rarely invited friends to dine here; when he came, it was basically to bring some beautiful girls, and the meal costs were naturally settled by Kong Haodong himself.


    Most importantly, Ye Fan''s acting was just too convincing, Gao Lan couldn''t pick out any faults at all.


    Picking up the two bottles of ''82 Lafite, Ye Fan said to Tang Shishi, "Shishi, let''s go!"


    "Mm, okay!" Tang Shishi nodded her head.


    As they just walked out of the restaurant, Tang Shishi couldn''t help butugh and cry, "Big Brother Ye, isn''t this a bit too naughty?"


    "Hahaha, dealing with scum like Kong Haodong should be done just like this!" Ye Fan chuckled harmlessly.


    "Ye Fan, the kid, hase out!"


    The moment Ye Fan stepped out of the Western restaurant, Qin Hong nced at Ye Fan''s photo and immediately locked onto Ye Fan''s figure.


    "This is bad!"


    Being targeted by Qin Hong, Ye Fan suddenly furrowed his brows, sensing an invisible killing intent.


    Tang Shishi said with a surprised face, "This is bad? Big Brother Ye, what''s wrong?"


    "Shishi, we''ve been marked by someone, but I''m not sure if these people are after you or me. It seems more likely that they''re after me. How about you go back to the restaurant first, and I''ll deal with these people before escorting you home?" Ye Fan whispered.


    "Marked by someone?"


    Tang Shishi''s pretty face was filled with shock, and after a moment of hesitation, she said, "Big Brother Ye, are you confident you can handle them?"


    "I should be confident. They are all Ancient Martial Artists, but I''m not sure about their exact strength yet!" Ye Fan casually nced at Qin Hong.


    Tang Shishi bit her lip and said, "Big Brother Ye, I''m scared to be at the Western restaurant alone. How about I go with you instead?"


    "That''s fine!" Ye Fan nodded.


    If these people were indeed after Tang Shishi, then that would be really bad.


    The next moment, Ye Fan said, "Shishi, let''s take a left turn, just stick close to me!"


    "Okay!" Tang Shishi was extremely nervous.


    After speaking, Ye Fan, holding two bottles of ''82 Lafite, led Tang Shishi to the left.


    "The kid''s on the move, we need to follow him quickly!" Qin Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Quick, follow them!"


    Hearing Qin Hong''s words, the Sk assassins all became invigorated.


    They were already impatient to take down Ye Fan and then return to the capital to im their reward.


    Little did they know, within Sk,missions were always split fifty-fifty. This time, Zheng Shuheng had approached Central ins Sk''s person in charge, Deng Gang, and paid a total of one billion inmissions.


    Out of that one billion, Deng Gang kept two hundred million for himself and transferred the remaining eight hundred million to Sk Headquarters'' ount.


    If they sessfully took down Ye Fan, they would get four hundred million as a reward.


    Even if Qin Hong took two hundred million of that, they would still be able to share the remaining two hundred million. Each one could easily receive tens of millions, and with ten million in funding, they could start throwing money around.


    "Come with me!"


    Passing by a small alley, Ye Fan pulled Tang Shishi into it.


    Seeing this, Qin Hong sneered coldly, "Daring to enter a small alley? He really doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead!"


    If Ye Fan continued to walk on the main roads, there would be a risk of them being captured on camera if they took action. But Ye Fan, unlucky as he was, had actually entered a small alley - if they acted there, it would naturally be perfect.


    "Chase after them!" Qin Hongmanded.


    However, to Qin Hong''s shock, as soon as they entered the alley, they were astonished to find that the figures of Ye Fan and Tang Shishi had miraculously disappeared.@@novelbin@@


    "Where are they?"


    The Sk assassins were all dumbfounded.


    In just two short minutes, a group of professional assassins had actually lost their targets; if word got out, it would beughably embarrassing.


    "Were you looking for me?"


    Just as Qin Hong and others were stunned, a mocking voice suddenly came from behind them.


    When Qin Hong and the others heard the voice, they quickly turned around, and as soon as they did, they were astonished to find Ye Fan standing not far away with a sly grin on his face.

 Chapter 442 The 442nd Chapter: The Terror of the Skynet Assassin

    "It looks like Brother Feng wants to quickly finish off this kid and then go back to the Imperial Capital Headquarters to cultivate!"


    "Definitely, Brother Feng hasn''t taken any jobs for over half a year. If it wasn''t for Senior Qin calling him this time, Brother Feng wouldn''t necessarily ept any request from the elders at headquarters on a normal day!"


    "Yeah! Brother Feng is insanely passionate about Martial Arts. Although his talent isn''t that astonishing, Brother Feng''s perseverance is definitely unmatched by us! It won''t be long before Brother Feng might be a Martial Emperor!"


    Seeing Li Feng strike resolutely without any hesitation, all the assassins from Sk became excited. In their eyes, Li Feng taking action against Ye Fan was like using a cleaver to kill a chicken.


    Moreover, at the scene, except for Qin Hong, Li Feng was the strongest inprehensivebat ability. Seeing Li Feng take action, the other assassins were all smiles. They looked at Ye Fan as if he was already a dead man.


    "Big Brother Ye, be careful!" Tang Shishi became anxious and concerned from her hiding ce.


    Just now, Ye Fan had brought her into the alleyway. In order to ensure her safety, he had specifically asked her to hide in the shadows.


    From her concealed spot, seeing Sk''s people looking like they wanted to kill Ye Fan, Tang Shishi''s heart immediately rose to her throat. She could tell that these people had ill-intentions; each was brave and good at fighting, not ordinary at all.


    "The strength really is impressive!"


    Staring at Li Feng, who was closing in, Ye Fan smirked meaningfully.


    He had to admit, this Li Feng was one of the best among the Martial Kings; he was notparable to the likes of Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing, the so-called number one expert of East Sea.


    "Kill!!!"


    Li Feng''s eyes were fierce. He locked onto Ye Fan''s figure, his body moving as fast as lightning towards Ye Fan.


    Qin Hong nodded in satisfaction, "After half a year of seclusion, Feng''er has indeed improved a lot. In less than a year, Feng''er might step into the realm of Half-Step Martial Emperor. As long as he dedicates himself to hard cultivation, he will eventually be a true Martial Emperor!"


    Li Feng was Qin Hong''s proudest disciple, so seeing his disciple''s strength was gratifying for the aged Qin Hong.


    "Want to kill me? It won''t be so easy!"@@novelbin@@


    Just when everyone from Sk thought Ye Fan was done for, Ye Fan slightly shifted his body, and Li Feng''s thunderous sword strike was effortlessly dodged by Ye Fan.


    "Damn!"


    After missing Ye Fan with his strike, Li Feng swiftly turned around,unching another attack towards Ye Fan''s vital spots.


    "Stilling? Seeking death!"


    Realizing that Li Feng was determined to take his life, Ye Fan no longer humored him. He suddenly swung a bottle of ''82 Lafite, bringing it down hard on Li Feng''s head.


    Li Feng was fast, but Ye Fan was faster.


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Bang!!!


    Before all eyes, a bottle of ''82 Lafite was smashed severely onto Li Feng''s head.


    In that instant, Li Feng grunted, his blood mingling with the wine as it streamed down his head.


    Struck by Ye Fan''s blow, Li Feng''s brain buzzed, and inadvertently his longsword fell from his hand, leaving him in a dazed state.


    "Feng''er!"


    Witnessing Li Feng getting hit by Ye Fan, Qin Hong, a Half-Step Martial Emperor, cried out.


    Since Qin Hong had no children of his own, he had long regarded Li Feng as his own son. Seeing Li Feng in such a state, Qin Hong wished he could immediately strike down Ye Fan.


    "Brother Feng!" The Sk assassins'' expressions changed dramatically, their minds set abuzz.


    Li Feng, besides Qin Hong, was the top expert present. Who would have thought that Li Feng, one of the best among the Martial Kings, would be defeated by Ye Fan in their first exchange.


    Incredible, truly unbelievable for the people of Sk.


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the moment when Li Feng''s eyes were out of focus, Ye Fan''s right hand swung out, grabbing Li Feng by the throat. Under the immense force of Ye Fan''s grip, Li Feng was lifted from the ground like a little chicken.


    "You bastard, release Feng''er immediately!" Qin Hong shouted angrily.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "Let him go? Old man, are you dreaming? You want to kill me, so you''ve directly ced yourselves against me. Since you''ve made a move against me, then today, I will defeat you utterly, leaving you terrified and in total disarray!"


    "How dare you!" Qin Hong bellowed angrily.


    "Mmph! Mmmph!"


    Picked up off the ground by Ye Fan, Li Feng quickly came to his senses, and being held by Ye Fan, he felt as if he could hardly breathe.


    Seeing himself being held by Ye Fan, Li Feng was filled with shock. He had never imagined that he would be overwhelmed by Ye Fan in a single encounter.


    Beforeing here, Li Feng had seen Ye Fan''s data. The information showed that Ye Fan was just an average Martial Arts King. At the battle by Yanming Lake, Ye Fan had only barely managed to kill Chen Longpeng and Xiong Yibing. After killing those two, Ye Fan had been seriously injured and quickly retreated.


    Li Feng had thought that killing Ye Fan would be as simple as ughtering a chicken. He hadn''t expected that he would not be able to withstand even a single move from Ye Fan.


    Could it be that Ye Fan had not used his full strength at Yanming Lake and had held back?


    Li Feng couldn''t afford to think too much; he struggled desperately to break free from Ye Fan''s grasp. If he continued to be held like this, he was bound to suffocate to death sooner orter.


    But Ye Fan''s strength was just too great; his right hand was like a vice, and Li Feng felt like a lone leaf adrift in a tempest, at risk of being dealt with by Ye Fan at any moment.


    Li Feng was no ordinary person; he was a Sk Super Assassin.


    To escape his predicament, Li Feng gathered all his strength and suddenlyshed out toward Ye Fan''s groin area.


    He knew that this was a man''s weak spot. If he could sessfully attack Ye Fan there, Ye Fan would certainly be in too much pain to keep holding on to him, and Li Feng would have the chance to counterattack and possibly kill Ye Fan.


    But Ye Fan was not one to be trifled with. He had already anticipated Li Feng''s counterattack. Watching Li Feng, Ye Fan sneered, "Can''t wait to ascend to the Western Heaven, huh? Good! I''ll send you on your way right now!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Ye Fan suddenly exerted his strength.


    Crack!


    Before Li Feng''s foot coulde crashing down, a crack was heard from Li Feng''s neck. His bones broke, and under the gaze of his fellow Sk members, he died on the spot.


    "What? Brother Feng was killed by this kid?"


    Seeing Li Feng being killed by Ye Fan, the Sk assassins were horrified, and they couldn''t help but gasp in shock.


    In their eyes, Li Feng was the ceiling among Martial Kings. Who could have thought that such an expert would be dispatched by Ye Fan in an instant?


    "Feng''er! Argh! Damn it, my Feng''er!"


    Seeing Li Feng die at the hands of Ye Fan, Qin Hong roared uncontrobly with rage.


    After killing Li Feng, Ye Fan let go, and Li Feng''s body slumped lifelessly to the ground, breathless.


    Ye Fan then turned to Qin Hong and said, "Old man, out of respect for Emperor Qing, I gave you all a chance just now, but it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it when given the opportunity. Since that''s the case, none of you are leaving here tonight!"


    What! All of us stay here?


    "You''re absurdly boastful!"


    "A conceited fool!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Sk assassins were outraged.


    They were used to telling others to stay put, not being told to stay put themselves.


    "All of you attack together. I don''t want to waste too much time on you," Ye Fan ordered coldly.


    Today, in the Yaozhen Pavilion, he had refined a Purification Pill. After taking it, Ye Fan''s strength had recovered to twenty percent of its peak. Although he had only regained twenty percent of his strength, Ye Fan was confident that he could eliminate the group of assassins in front of him.


    Keep in mind that when he was ying this chess game against Chen Longpeng, he had less than ten percent of his power.


    Even with only a remnant of his strength, he had managed to consecutively y two great Martial Kings. Not to mention how formidable Ye Fan was now that twenty percent of his power had been restored.


    If it had been before, just dealing with Li Feng alone would have been a headache for Ye Fan.


    But now, someone like Li Feng was no longer a threat to Ye Fan, who thought Li Feng''sing alone to kill him was no different from seeking death.


    "All of you attack together?"


    Seeing Ye Fan''s audacity, Qin Hong, burning with rage, waved his hand fiercely and ordered, "Attack, all of you, attack! Within three minutes, make sure to y this ignorant brat for me!"

 Chapter 443 Killing You Till Youre Terrified

    ```


    "Kill him, everyone,e kill him with me!" a Martial King roared in anger.


    They were the elite assassins from Sk, and for the sake of killing Ye Fan, they had mobilized a Half-Step Martial Emperor, five Martial Kings, and ten Martial Arts Grandmasters.


    What kind of existence was Sk? It was the number one killer organization within the country.


    Ordinary people would lose their courage just hearing the name Sk, and now, a mere Ye Fan actually dared to not take them seriously. Such behavior was utterly detestable.


    "Kill him, we must kill him. If we don''t, won''t Sk be theughingstock of the night?"


    In an instant, many experts from Sk were enraged; they immediately drew their longswords and charged at Ye Fan.


    "Big Brother Ye!" Tang Shishi was extremely nervous from her hidden spot.


    Li Feng had just been overly dominant, and his easy ughter by Ye Fan had truly been beyond Tang Shishi''s expectations.


    Most importantly, Tang Shishi was just an ordinary person who rarely witnessed such bloodshed; now, seeing Ye Fan being attacked by so many assassins made her incredibly anxious.


    In such a situation, a slight mishap could lead to death on the spot.


    "Good timing! Saves me the trouble of looking for youter!"


    Seeing the group of Sk''s assassins charging ferociously towards him, Ye Fan chuckled coldly.


    "Brat, go to hell!"


    A middle-aged man holding a longsword took the lead in attacking Ye Fan.


    "Go!"


    Targeting this man, Ye Fan kicked Li Feng''s fallen longsword that was on the ground.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The longsword, struck by Ye Fan''s kick, shot towards the middle-aged man fast as lightning.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing the longswording, the middle-aged man''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    He could clearly feel that with just a light kick from Ye Fan, the longsword seemed to have gained a soul and was rushing towards him with a destructive force.


    If he failed to defend himself, he was likely to bleed out on the spot.


    In order to dodge the longsword, the middle-aged man timely positioned his war saber in front of his chest.


    ng!!!


    Under the night sky, the longsword charged with unstoppable force. Despite the middle-aged man using his war saber to guard his chest, he couldn''t resist the ferocious power.


    With a loud bang, the middle-aged man''s war saber shattered, the longsword drove straight through, stabbing deeply into his chest. He let out a muffled groan, his eyes widened with unwillingness as he copsed heavily to the ground.


    "Dead? Is Old Wang dead too?"


    Seeing another Martial King in by Ye Fan''s hand, the multitude of Sk''s assassins was utterly shocked.


    They hade so aggressively, but had not anticipated that in the blink of an eye, two Martial Kings had already died at the hands of Ye Fan. Speaking of it was simply unbelievable.


    "Damn you,e and face your death!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man dead, a bald Martial King roared out loud, holding a war saber as he suddenly rushed at Ye Fan.


    Whoosh¡ª


    The saber, in the bald Martial King''s hands, was as fast as lightning, and he fiercely shed it down at Ye Fan''s head.@@novelbin@@


    "Big Brother Ye, dodge quickly!" Tang Shishi couldn''t help but exim.


    Seeing Ye Fan not dodging, the bald Martial King sneered, "Brat, go to Hell!"


    "It''s over!" The other Sk assassins all jeered andughed.


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    At such close range, they couldn''t believe Ye Fan could dodge, and they were even more convinced that he wouldn''t survive this strike.


    Bang!!!


    However, just when Sk''s many assassins thought that Ye Fan was surely going to die, the war saber harshly fell on top of Ye Fan''s head only to see that Ye Fan didn''t move an inch and not even a single hair on his head was harmed.


    Seeing that he hadn''t managed to split Ye Fan''s head open, the bald Martial King was extremely shocked.


    He was absolutely confident that even a Martial Emperor standing before him would be sttered with blood if struck by his saber, who could have expected that Ye Fan remained unscathed despite taking his full-powered blow.


    Ye Fan sneered and said, "Is this all the strength you have? Didn''t you eat before you came?"


    "What? He can still talk?" The bald Martial King was even more astonished.


    He had just assumed that after taking a sh from his de, Ye Fan would at least be in a bad state, yet there Ye Fan was, without a scratch.


    Ye Fan shook his head in disappointment, "Is this all Sk has got?"


    As his words fell, Ye Fan''s right hand moved as swift as lightning, fiercely pping towards the bald Martial King.


    ```


    ```


    "Not good!" the bald Martial King realized the sense of crisis, and he wanted to retreat quickly.


    Despite his desire to retreat, it was simply that Ye Fan was too fast, too fast. Before he could take two steps back, Ye Fan had heavily pped his hand on the crown of his head.


    "Umph!"


    Struck by Ye Fan''s palm on the crown of his head, the bald Martial King groaned, his eyes widening as he felt his consciousness gradually fading.


    ng!


    Then, under the watchful eyes of a group of assassins, the body of the bald Martial King heavily fell to the ground, dead.


    "Dead? Another one dead?"


    Seeing Ye Fan effortlessly kill another one of their own, all of the Sk assassins became visibly unsettled.


    "Kid, I refuse to believe that I can''t kill you!" bellowed a bearded brute.


    He also used a saber, gripping the war saber tightly as he ferociously swung it at Ye Fan.


    As the bearded brute charged, Ye Fan didn''t dodge or evade. The bearded brute clenched his war saber and chopped down fiercely onto Ye Fan''s shoulder.


    Just like before, Ye Fan took the strike, and there wasn''t even a single mark on his body, only his clothes were cut open by the war saber.


    "What? Unscathed? How... how is this possible?"


    The numerous Sk assassins were shocked. Having been part of Sk for many years, they had encountered countless freaks, but they had never seen anyone as abnormal as Ye Fan.


    Qin Hong seemed to have thought of something. His aged face tremblingly shook as he said, "I know, this is the copper skin and iron bones! The intelligence was true!"


    Before they came to hunt down Ye Fan, the intelligence report had clearly stated that Ye Fan was very likely to have reached the superhuman realm of copper skin and iron bones.


    At that time, Qin Hong was skeptical. He refused to believe that Ye Fan could achieve copper skin and iron bones.


    What exactly is copper skin and iron bones? That''s the manifestation of refining a person''s physical body to the extreme.


    Not just Martial Kings, even many Martial Emperors were unable to refine their bodies to the state of copper skin and iron bones.


    "Copper skin and iron bones? This kid actually cultivated copper skin and iron bones? My god! This is unbelievable!" The Sk assassins were incredibly shaken.


    Realizing that his own de couldn''t cut through Ye Fan''s flesh, the bearded brute grimaced and said, "Kid, is your body made of iron?"


    "Does it matter?" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    Having said that, Ye Fan suddenly grasped the bearded brute''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Startled by Ye Fan''s sudden grip, the bearded brute jumped.


    Ye Fan then exerted his strength abruptly, and the bearded brute''s hand, which was holding the war saber, was pried open bit by bit. The bearded brute grimaced in pain, trying everything in his power to stop it.


    But Ye Fan was too strong, and the bearded brute was unable to put up a fight. Under the watchful eyes of all, the bearded brute''s hands were pried apart, and Ye Fan sessfully took the war saber from them.


    Swish¡ª


    The moment he got the war saber, Ye Fan swung it fiercely. The bearded brute was terrified. He wanted to dodge, but Ye Fan was too fast.


    Pu-chi!


    With one fell stroke, the bearded brute was throat-slit by Ye Fan.


    "My gosh! He''s dead, another one dead!"


    Seeing the bearded brute also fall at the hands of Ye Fan, a chill ran up the spines of these assassins and struck their crowns.


    They had seen fierce people before, but they had never encountered someone as ferocious as Ye Fan.


    "Four! Four of our Martial Kings have died! The intelligence is wrong, definitely wrong!"


    The assassins eximed in shock and horror. Right there and then, they wouldn''t believe that Ye Fan was just an ordinary Martial King.


    After all, the first one to die, Li Feng, was already the ceiling among Martial Kings.


    If Ye Fan were only a Martial King, Li Feng alone would have been able to kill him. However, when Li Feng took action, he was crushed by Ye Fan in the encounter, proving how extraordinary Ye Fan was.


    Under Qin Hong''smand, they moved together against Ye Fan and within less than two minutes, three more Martial Kings fell among them.


    This time, to deal with Ye Fan, they had mobilized a total of five Martial Kings, yet within the blink of an eye, four great Martial Kings had fallen, a truly breathtaking scene.


    "Oh my god!"


    Seeing the war saber fail to kill Ye Fan, and instead, the assassins were getting killed by Ye Fan, Tang Shishi covered her sexy red lips in shock.


    Under the night sky, Ye Fan held the war saber, looking down at the group of Sk assassins and said, "Who''s next? Don''t waste time!"


    What! Who''s next, don''t waste time?


    Shuffling!


    Feeling the wild killing intent emanating from Ye Fan, the Sk assassins involuntarily stumbled backward, their bodies filled with a chilling fear. In a sh, this group of elite assassins was frightened out of their wits by Ye Fan.


    ```

 Chapter 445 Fierce Battle with Qin Hong

    With a loud shout from Qin Hong, a multitude of sword shadows, as if gone mad, all shot towards Ye Fan simultaneously.


    "Is this Senior Qin''s killing move? Strong, it''s really too strong!"


    "Right, Senior Qin is indeed a veteran powerhouse. In front of Senior Qin''s killing move, I feel as weak as an ant, if Senior Qin wanted to kill me, I would definitely be crushed in one move!"


    "Isn''t that obvious? Senior Qin is someone who can fight a Martial Emperor, and you''re just a lowly Martial Arts Grandmaster. If Senior Qin wanted to kill you, wouldn''t it be as simple as ughtering a chicken?"


    Seeing Qin Hong activate his killing move, the remaining six Sk assassins were all exhrated, as they truly witnessed Qin Hong taking action for the first time.


    "Is this your sword technique? Doesn''t look very impressive!" Ye Fan snorted derisively.


    As the massive wave of sword shadows swept towards him, Ye Fan chose not to meet them head-on, instead, he swiftly retreated, and the sword shadows fiercely stabbed into the ground.


    Boom!!!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, when the sword shadows hit the ground, the earth shattered continuously, and gusts of air sted skyward.


    As Ye Fan retreated, Qin Hong thought he was unable to withstand his own sword technique and snorted coldly, "Trying to dodge my sword technique? Sorry, you can''t avoid it! sh, sh them all for me!"


    The next moment, Qin Hong once again gathered sword shadows, which enveloped the sky and swept toward Ye Fan.


    "You want to sh me? Old man, you''re not qualified enough!"


    Realizing he couldn''t dodge anymore, Ye Fan chose to confront it directly.


    Thump thump thump thump thump!


    In the following moment, Ye Fan swung his war saber, and the iing sword shadows were countered and dismantled one after another by him.


    "Now''s the time!"


    Seeing Ye Fan continually shatter the sword shadows, Qin Hong''s aging eyes shed sharply, and his gaunt body burst forth with a ferocious strength. Clenching his longsword, he suddenly lunged at Ye Fan.


    Fast, it was simply too fast!


    The immense strength of a Half-Step Martial Emperor left people dumbfounded.


    The remaining six Sk assassins could barely see how Qin Hong attacked, only that he had already closed in on Ye Fan.


    "Kill him for me!" As he closed in on Ye Fan, Qin Hong let out a loud shout.


    "Old dog, I knew you would resort to dirty tricks. Is this your killing move? Truly despicable!"


    In the moment Qin Hong closed in, Ye Fan sneered coldly, flung his sleeve fiercely, and the massive sword shadows were instantly shattered by Ye Fan''s inner strength as he swung his war saber directly at Qin Hong.


    "The sword technique was broken?"


    Seeing his sword technique so easily dismantled by Ye Fan, Qin Hong''s face darkened.


    Having harbored a murderous intent towards Ye Fan, Qin Hong then channelled all his strength into his longsword and ferociously rushed at Ye Fan.


    "Senior Qin, kill him, you must kill him!"


    Seeing Qin Hong mere half a step away from Ye Fan, the group of Sk assassins were all invigorated, they couldn''t wait to see the scene of Ye Fan''s downfall.


    "Kid, go to hell!" Qin Hong swung his longsword with a surge.


    Ye Fan said with a cold smile, "Old guy, kneel down for me!"


    Boom!!!


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Ye Fan, holding his war saber, shed with Qin Hong, sword and saber met, causing a series of thunderous roars.


    "Kid, you want topete with me in inner strength? You''re far from it!" Qin Hong bellowed with a grim expression.


    Ye Fan scoffed, "That''s my line to you. Competing in inner strength with me? Old man, you''re not qualified! Crush, crush me immediately!"


    With a thunderous shout, the power within Ye Fan''s body surged out like a vast ocean.


    The erupting power immediately bolstered the war saber as Ye Fan took the opportunity to kick fiercely at Qin Hong.


    Seeing Ye Fan still had the strength to counterattack shocked Qin Hong to the core.@@novelbin@@


    To think that, in a direct confrontation with Ye Fan, he had already exhausted every trick in his arsenal, with no extra strength to scheme against Ye Fan.


    Who could have predicted that not only could Ye Fanfortably match inner strength but also had extra power to strike at him?


    Seeing Ye Fan''s kick almost upon him, Qin Hong could only hastily use his left hand to block.


    "Get lost!" Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    This was the effect Ye Fan wanted. With Qin Hong''s left hand out of the way, the focus was severely shifted. Seizing the moment, Ye Fan increased his strength and repelled Qin Hong with a single sh.


    "Dammit!" Qin Hong shouted in rage as he was forced back by Ye Fan.


    "Old man, times have changed; just because you''re older doesn''t mean you can do whatever you please! Kill!"


    At the moment when he repelled Qin Hong, Ye Fan clenched his war saber, which he had infused with a massive amount of force, and brought it down from the sky.


    Qin Hong had never expected Ye Fan''sbat power to be so astonishing, and being forced into a corner, Qin Hong had no choice but to raise his longsword high to meet Ye Fan''s frontal strike.


    ng!


    A metallic resonance sounded as the two shed together in battle.


    "Kneel before me!" Ye Fan bellowed.


    As the words fell, Ye Fan increased the force behind his attack, and the war saber continued to close in on Qin Hong''s aged body.


    "Damn it! This is truly maddening!"


    Qin Hong had truly not expected Ye Fan''s strength to far exceed his imagination. Under Ye Fan''s overwhelming pressure, Qin Hong''s knees began to tremble.


    ng!


    After holding out for several seconds, Qin Hong''s knees buckled, and he heavily knelt on the ground.


    "What? Senior Qin was actually forced to kneel on the ground by this kid? No way!"


    "Senior Qin is a Half-Step Martial Emperor who, when unleashing his full power, is enough to battle a true Martial Emperor. How could he possibly be suppressed by this kid?"


    "Could it be that this kid has been hiding his strength and he''s actually a Martial Emperor?"


    Witnessing Qin Hong being suppressed by Ye Fan, the remaining six assassins at the Martial Arts Grandmaster level from Sk couldn''t help but exim in shock.


    Boom! Boom!


    Kneeling on the ground, Qin Hong''s knees continued to dent as two red bricks on the ground shattered under this immense force.


    The next moment, with his face flushed red, Qin Hong looked towards the group of assassins and said, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and help me!"


    "Help... help?"


    Hearing this, all six assassins were dumbstruck.


    If even Qin Hong could be suppressed by Ye Fan, wouldn''t they be simply courting death were they to go over?


    With a cold voice, Qin Hongmanded, "Hurry up and help me! I can''t hold on much longer. If I perish in battle, you will be the next to die. Only if I break free will we have a chance of survival!"


    "Whoever dares to make a move shall die!" Ye Fan dered coldly.


    Intimidated by Ye Fan, the six assassins were at a loss for what to do.


    They wanted to rescue Qin Hong, but the oppressive aura from Ye Fan was simply too strong, and they feared falling to Ye Fan.


    Qin Hong shouted furiously, "A bunch of idiots! We are assassins, all from Sk. Do you really think this kid will show you mercy after he kills me? Don''t be naive. If I die, no one can protect you! Hurry, make your move. I really can''t hold on any longer!"


    "Cough cough!"


    After speaking, Qin Hong coughed violently, and even blood began to trickle from the corner of his mouth.


    "Senior Qin is right. We are all assassins; we should stand together. The principle of ''when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold'' is understood by all of us. If Senior Qin dies, we''re all doomed. Come on, rescue Senior Qin, everyone, hurry up!" one of the assassins said vehemently.


    "Go, go, go, go!"


    The remaining five Sk assassins all snapped back to reality, trusting Qin Hong''s words more than the fear of Ye Fan.


    "A bunch of fools!"


    Seeing the six Sk assassins frantically charging at him, Ye Fan''s face slowly darkened.


    It had to be admitted that Qin Hong, the old fox, was indeed strong. Once he burst forth, he almost reached the strength of an Early-stage Martial Emperor.


    And Ye Fan, having recovered only twenty percent of his strength, had just barely reached the level of an Early-stage Martial Emperor.


    He could only just manage to suppress Qin Hong, and once Qin Hong broke free, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven for him to keep Qin Hong down.


    "Boy, your life ends here!"


    One of the Sk assassins realized that Ye Fan''s main attention was on Qin Hong, and he took the opportunity to stab at Ye Fan''s heart.


    "Get lost!"


    As the man approached, Ye Fan kicked him squarely in the chest.


    St!


    Struck by Ye Fan''s kick, the assassin spat out blood, and his entire body slumped to the ground, instantly deted.


    "Excellent!"


    Sensing that Ye Fan''s strength was divided, Qin Hong seized the moment. He summoned all his strength, retracted his sword, and swung his longsword heavily towards Ye Fan''s abdomen.


    Seeing the longsword about to hit Ye Fan, Qin Hong shouted excitedly as if he were a wild horse breaking free from its reins, "Kid, the end is decided, die!"

 Chapter 447 Stirring Up a Storm

    Staring at Ye Fan, Tang Shishi felt the Ye Fan before her was somewhat unfamiliar.


    Even though Ye Fan had helped her a lot before, it was really hard for Tang Shishi to ept the fact that Ye Fan had in those assassins.


    She could tell, Ye Fan killed those assassins without any hesitation, and even his movements were skilled, which was enough to prove that Ye Fan''s hands had been stained with much blood before.


    "Shishi, I was originally innocent, but reality has forced me into a corner!" Ye Fan said sincerely.


    Since Ye Fan could remember, he had never seen his mother, and his father was always busy with the affairs of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, and although his father also often spent time with him, that time was ultimately very limited.


    Especially since his half-brother Ye Xunhuan had been favored by the elders of the Imperial Capital Ye Family since childhood, and the group of elders considered him a bastard of the Ye family, believing him to be the disgrace of the Imperial Capital Ye Family.


    After his father went missing, he was ruthlessly expelled from the Imperial Capital Ye Family by his older brother Ye Xunhuan.


    Ye Fan vividly remembered, that night he wore thin clothes, and as the goose feather-like snow fell, he almost froze to death in the ice and snow.


    To secure his future position as the Young Master of the Imperial Capital Ye Family, Ye Xunhuan did not hesitate to send over a dozen Ancient Martial Artists to hunt him down.


    If it weren''t for his master who saved him, he probably would have died a long time ago.


    Ye Fan didn''t think of himself as a murderer, but he had experienced too much and had no choice but to take up the butcher''s knife.


    Seeing theplex look in Ye Fan''s eyes, Tang Shishi said with a heavy heart, "I''m sorry, Big Brother Ye, I shouldn''t have said that!"


    Tang Shishi could feel a hint of sadness emanating from Ye Fan. In her memory, Ye Fan had always been a warm man, with a clear sense of right and wrong. Forcing Ye Fan to this point must mean he had been through too much before.


    "Survival of the fittest, only the strong survive! Shishi, once you reach a certain level, you''ll understand all that I''ve done tonight," Ye Fan said earnestly.


    He knew that his merciless killing of the Sk assassins had greatly shocked Tang Shishi, but he had to tell her that once you be strong enough, all this might be the norm in life.


    Tang Shishi nodded, "Big Brother Ye, maybe I''ll slowlye to understand you!"


    "Shishi, it''s gettingte. I''ll take you home," Ye Fan said as he discarded the war saber in his hand.


    Tang Shishi agreed, "Mmm, I better get back quickly, or my mom will surely start worrying again!"


    Tang Shishi currently lived in a resettlement house near Baihua Road Primary School, which she rented. The overall environment was passable.


    "Big Brother Ye, would you like toe up for a drink of water? My mom has always wanted to find an opportunity to thank you!" Tang Shishi said with a smile.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan taking timely action, her mom might have died from her illness long ago.


    Knowing that it was Ye Fan who had saved her, Tang Shishi''s mother had always wanted to find an opportunity to thank Ye Fan in person.


    Ye Fan waved his hand, "There will be time in the future! It''s reallyte now, maybe Auntie has already fallen asleep, I''ll visit her another day, I''ll visit Auntie in person!"


    "Alright then!" Tang Shishi did not insist.


    "I''m off!"


    Ye Fan waved to Tang Shishi, leaving her with an uninhibited silhouette.@@novelbin@@


    Watching Ye Fan walk further away, Tang Shishi murmured to herself, "Big Brother Ye, what kind of person are you really? For some reason, I always feel that you have experienced a lot of heartache, heartache that''s somewhat moving!"


    "Master, let''s go, to the West Suburban CBD!"


    After sending Tang Shishi home, Ye Fan hailed a taxi.


    "Alright! Sir, please fasten your seat belt, we are headed to the West Suburban CBD!" the taxi driver hailed.


    It was over twenty kilometers away from there to the West Suburban, usually requiring at least half an hour, but at this time of night, the roads were clear except for waiting at the traffic lights.


    The taxi drove over the overpass all the way, and in less than twenty minutes, Ye Fan arrived at the West Suburban CBD center. After paying the fare, Ye Fan got out of the taxi.


    Central ins Sk Branch, hmph! Daring to ept the task of assassinating me, Ye Fan, watch how I turn your world upside down tonight!"


    Looking up at the high-rise building in front of him, Ye Fan''s face was filled with coldness.


    Ye Fan has always had a deep hatred for assassins, especially professional ones, who would do anything for money.


    Simply taking out Qin Hong and others wouldn''t really make a difference.


    Tonight, he was going to uproot the Central ins Sk Branch, by which to warn Sk Headquarters that Ye Fan was not to be trifled with.


    Ye Fan had learned the location of the Central ins Sk Branch''sir from Qin Hong and went directly to the building where Sk was located and took the elevator.


    At this very moment, within the Central ins Sk Headquarters.


    The head of the headquarters, Deng Gang, was on the phone with Zheng Shuheng. Deng Gangughed heartily, "Young Master Zheng, don''t be in a rush! Senior Qin has personally taken people to act, it won''t be long before you see Ye Fan''s head on a spike!"


    "Didn''t you say it wouldn''t take an hour before? It''s been over an hour now, Deng Gang, are you joking with me?" Zheng Shuheng said irritably.


    Upon learning that Sk Headquarters had sent someone, Zheng Shuheng was ecstatic. He took Sun Meng to a high-end dance hall to celebrate.


    At this moment, Zheng Shuheng had already opened a bottle of Roman¨¦e-Conti worth a million, who could have expected that an hour would pass with no news from Deng Gang''s side.


    Deng Gang forced a smile and said, "Young Master Zheng, maybe Ye Fan has already been in by Senior Qin, and they''re on their way back right now! Don''t be impatient, Young Master Zheng. As you know, Senior Qin and his team are from the Sk Headquarters. In front of Senior Qin, I''m just a minor figure. How they n it is not for me to question, but I can assure you, with Senior Qin acting, there is absolutely no chance of failure!"


    "Senior Qin is not just any ordinary Half-Step Martial Emperor. Once he erupts, he is enough to fight a true Martial Emperor! Young Master Zheng, be a little more patient, just wait a bit longer!"


    "Deng Gang, I''ll give you another half an hour. If there''s no news after half an hour, you better start thinking about refunding me!" Zheng Shuheng said without good temper.


    Deng Gang nodded and replied, "Yes, yes, half an hour it is!"


    After hanging up, Deng Gang was frustrated.


    Qin Hong had taken so many strong men to hunt Ye Fan, yet it had been over an hour, and there was still no news at all?


    In Deng Gang''s view, with so many experts from Sk Headquarters striking, it would only take a few minutes at most to kill a Martial King.


    However, Zheng Shuheng''s attitude also annoyed Deng Gang. He was a Sk man, yet Zheng Shuheng was reprimanding him as if he were scolding a grandchild, which made Deng Gang quite angry inside.


    If Deng Gang didn''t want to cooperate with Zheng Shuheng in the future, he would have blocked his phone number long ago.


    "Kid, who are you?"


    At that moment, Ye Fan got off the elevator and went straight to the office area where Sk was located.


    Ye Fan stared at the young man in front of him and said, "So this is the Central ins Sk Headquarters, huh? Looks pretty good!"


    "Oh? You know about Sk? Then what are you doing here if you don''t have business?" the young man asked warily.


    Ye Fan replied with a mocking smile, "To kill."


    "Kill?"


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    On hearing these words, the young man thought Ye Fan was there to assassinate someone. He directly responded with a passphrase, "Heaven King covers the Earth Tiger?"


    "Heaven King covers the Earth Tiger?" Ye Fan was somewhat surprised.


    The young man frowned and said, "You can''t even match our Sk passphrase, and you want to kill someone? Kid, this is not a ce for you. Go home and go to sleep!"


    "Sorry, do you misunderstand something?" Ye Fan chuckled.


    Not understanding, the young man asked, "Misunderstand what? Aren''t you here to pay for a hit?"


    "Pay for a hit?"


    Staring at the young man, Ye Fan said yfully, "No! Nope, nope! You can still kill without spending money!"


    "You can kill without spending money? Kid, are you making an international joke? Let me tell you, Sk always demands a payment for services. Wanting us to act without payment is just daydreaming! Alright, I don''t want to waste words with you. Scram, I don''t have the spare time to talk nonsense with you!" the young man said impatiently.


    Bang!!!


    Just as the young man finished speaking, Ye Fan suddenly kicked the young man hard.


    Caught off guard, the young man was struck hard by Ye Fan''s kick, his body mming into the rooftop ss like a cannonball.


    The ss shattered under the impact, and the young man fell from the high building.


    Within ten seconds, a loud crash came from below, Ye Fan''s kick sent the young man to his death.


    After the young man''s fatal fall, the corner of Ye Fan''s mouth slightly curled up, showing a devilishly charming smile as he said, "You see, I can still kill without spending any money, right?"